Quotations.ch
  Directory : THE LOVES OF CLITOPHO AND LEUCIPPE translated by R. Smith
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Greek Romances of Heliodorus, Longus
  • and Achilles Tatius, by Heliodorus and Longus and Achilles Tatius
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
  • other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
  • whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
  • the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
  • to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
  • Title: The Greek Romances of Heliodorus, Longus and Achilles Tatius
  • Ethiopics, Daphne and Chloe, Clitopho and Leucippe
  • Author: Heliodorus
  • Longus
  • Achilles Tatius
  • Translator: Rowland Smith
  • Release Date: August 21, 2017 [EBook #55406]
  • Language: English
  • Character set encoding: UTF-8
  • *** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GREEK ROMANCES ***
  • Produced by Clare Graham, Axel Kallesøe and Marc D'Hooghe
  • at Free Literature (online soon in an extended version,also
  • linking to free sources for education worldwide ... MOOC's,
  • educational materials,...) Images generously made available
  • by the Internet Archive.)
  • SCRIPTORES EROTICI GRÆCI
  • THE GREEK ROMANCES
  • OF
  • HELIODORUS, LONGUS,
  • AND
  • ACHILLES TATIUS,
  • COMPRISING
  • THE ETHIOPICS; OR, ADVENTURES OF THEAGENES
  • AND CHARICLEA;
  • THE PASTORAL AMOURS OF DAPHNIS AND CHLOE;
  • AND
  • THE LOVES OF CLITOPHO AND LEUCIPPE.
  • Translated from the Greek, with notes.
  • By the REV. ROWLAND SMITH, M.A.
  • FORMERLY OF ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD.
  • LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS, YORK STREET
  • COVENT GARDEN.
  • 1901.
  • CONTENTS.
  • PREFACE
  • Summaries:
  • HELIODORUS.
  • LONGUS.
  • ACHILLES TATIUS.
  • THE ADVENTURES OF THEAGENES AND CHARICLEA.
  • BOOK II.
  • BOOK III.
  • BOOK IV.
  • BOOK V.
  • BOOK VI.
  • BOOK VII.
  • BOOK VIII.
  • BOOK IX.
  • BOOK X.
  • THE LOVES OF DAPHNIS AND CHLOE, A PASTORAL NOVEL.
  • BOOK II.
  • BOOK III.
  • BOOK IV.
  • THE LOVES OF CLITOPHO AND LEUCIPPE.
  • BOOK I.
  • BOOK II.
  • BOOK III.
  • BOOK IV.
  • BOOK V.
  • BOOK VI.
  • BOOK VII.
  • BOOK VIII.
  • PREFACE
  • By no reader of classical antiquity will any of its remains be regarded
  • as entirely devoid of worth. The "fine gold" will naturally stand
  • first in estimation, but the "silver and brass and iron," nay even
  • the "iron mingled with miry clay," will each possess its respective
  • value. Accordingly, while the foremost place will ever be assigned to
  • its Historians, Philosophers, Orators, and Poets, the time will not be
  • esteemed thrown away which makes him acquainted with those authors who
  • struck out a new vein of writing, and abandoning the facts of history
  • and the inventions of mythology, drew upon their own imagination and
  • sought for subjects in the manners and pursuits of domestic life.
  • The publication of a revised translation of Heliodorus and Longus, and
  • of a new translation of Achilles Tatius, calls for some brief prefatory
  • observations upon the origin of fictitious narrative among the Greeks;
  • that department of literature which, above any other, has been prolific
  • in finding followers, more especially in modern times; and which,
  • according to the spirit in which it is handled, is capable of producing
  • some of the best or worst effects upon society.
  • Works of fiction may, as we know, administer a poisoned cup, but
  • they may also supply a wholesome and pleasing draught; they may be
  • the ministers of the grossest immorality and absurdity, but they may
  • likewise be the vehicles of sound sense and profitable instruction.
  • "As real _History_," says Bacon, "gives us not the success of things
  • according to the deserts of vice and virtue _Fiction_ connects it,
  • and presents us with the fates and fortunes of persons, rewarded or
  • punished according to merit."
  • "It is chiefly in the fictions of an age," says Dunlop, "that we can
  • discover the modes of living, dress, and manners of the period;" and he
  • goes on to say--"But even if the utility which is derived from Fiction
  • were less than it is, how much are we indebted to it for pleasure and
  • enjoyment! It sweetens solitude and charms sorrow--it occupies the
  • attention of the vacant, and unbends the mind of the philosopher. Like
  • the enchanter, Fiction shows us, as it were in a mirror, the most
  • agreeable objects; recalls from a distance the forms which are dear to
  • us, and soothes our own grief by awakening our sympathy for others. By
  • its means the recluse is placed in the midst of society; and he who is
  • harassed and agitated in the city is transported to rural tranquillity
  • and repose. The rude are refined by an introduction, as it were, to the
  • higher orders of mankind, and even the dissipated and selfish are, in
  • some degree, corrected by those paintings of virtue and simple nature,
  • which must ever be employed by the novelist, if he wish to awaken
  • emotion or delight."
  • Huet, Bishop of Avranches, was the first who wrote a regular and
  • systematic treatise on the origin of fictitious narrative--"De origine
  • Fabularum Romanensium."
  • He gives it as his opinion, that "not in Provence (Provincia
  • Romanorum), nor yet in Spain, are we to look for the fatherland of
  • those amusing compositions called Romances; but that it is among the
  • people of the East, the Arabs, the Egyptians, the Persians, and the
  • Syrians, that the germ and origin is to be found, of this species
  • of fictitious narrative, for which the peculiar genius and poetical
  • temperament of those nations particularly adapt them, and in which they
  • delight to a degree scarcely to be credited; for even their ordinary
  • discourse is interspersed with figurative expressions, and their maxims
  • of theology and philosophy, and above all of morals and political
  • science, are invariably couched under the guise of allegory or
  • parable." In confirmation of this opinion he remarks, that "nearly all
  • those who in early times distinguished themselves as writers of what
  • are now called _Romances_, were of Oriental birth or extraction;"--and
  • he instances "Clearchus, a pupil of Aristotle, who was a native
  • of Soli, in Cilicia,--Iamblicus, a Syrian--Heliodorus and Lucian,
  • natives, the one of Emessa, the other of Samosata--Achilles Tatius, of
  • Alexandria."
  • This statement of Huet's is admitted to hold good, _generally_, by the
  • author of a very interesting Article on the "_Early Greek Romances_,"
  • in No. CCCXXXIII. of Blackwood's Magazine; who however differs from the
  • learned Bishop in some particulars.
  • "While fully admitting," he says, "that it is to the vivid fancy and
  • picturesque imagination of the Orientals that we owe the origin of all
  • those popular legends, which have penetrated under various changes
  • of costume, into every corner of Europe, we still hold, that the
  • invention of the Romance of ordinary life, on which the interest of the
  • story depends upon occurrences in some measure within the bounds of
  • probability, and in which the heroes and heroines are neither invested
  • with superhuman qualities, nor extricated from their difficulties by
  • supernatural means, must be ascribed to a more _European_ state of
  • society than that which produced those tales of wonder, which are
  • commonly considered as characteristic of the climes of the East."
  • This difference of opinion he fortifies, by remarking that "the authors
  • enumerated by the Bishop of Avranches himself were all denizens of
  • Greek cities of Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and consequently, in all
  • probability, _Greeks_ by descent; and though the scene of their works
  • is frequently laid in Asia, the costumes and characters introduced are
  • almost invariably on the Greek model."
  • He concludes this part of his subject by saying; "these writers,
  • therefore, may fairly be considered as constituting a distinct class
  • from those more strictly Oriental--not only in birth but in language
  • and ideas; and as being in fact the legitimate forerunners of modern
  • novelists."
  • The first to imbibe a love for fictitious narrative from the Eastern
  • people among whom they dwelt, were the Milesians, a colony of Greeks,
  • and from them this species of narrative derived the name of "Sermo
  • Milesius."[1] A specimen of the Milesian tale may be seen in the
  • Stories of _Parthenius_, which are chiefly of the amatory kind, and not
  • over remarkable for their moral tendency. From the Greek inhabitants
  • of Asia Minor, especially from the Milesians, it was natural that a
  • fondness for _Fiction_ should extend itself into Greece, and that
  • pleasure should produce imitation. But it was not until the conquests
  • of Alexander, that a greater intercourse between Greece and Asia became
  • the means of conveying the stores of fiction from the one continent to
  • the other.
  • The Romance writers, who flourished previous to Heliodorus, are known
  • only from the summary of their compositions preserved to us by Photius,
  • Patriarch of Constantinople, in the ninth century. We subjoin their
  • names and the titles of their works:--
  • Antonius Diogenes wrote "The incredible things in Thule;" Iamblicus,
  • the "Babylonica," comprising the formidable number of sixteen books; in
  • addition to which there is the "Ass" of Lucian, founded chiefly upon
  • the "Metamorphoses of Lucius."
  • The palm of merit, in every respect, especially "in the arrangement
  • of his fable," has been universally assigned to Heliodorus, Bishop of
  • Tricca in Thessaly, who flourished A.D. 400; "whose writing," says
  • Huet, "the subsequent novelists of those ages constantly proposed to
  • themselves as a model for imitation; and as truly may they all be said
  • to have drunk of the waters of this fountain, as all the Poets did of
  • the Homeric spring."
  • The writers of Romance, posterior to Heliodorus, who alone are worthy
  • of note, are Achilles Tatius, who is allowed to come next to him
  • in merit; Longus, who has given the first example of the "Pastoral
  • Romance;" and Xenophon, of Ephesus.
  • Having alluded to the various writers of fictitious narrative, our
  • farther remarks may be confined to Heliodorus, Longus, and Achilles
  • Tatius. With the work of the author of the "Ethiopics" are connected
  • some curious circumstances, which shall be given in the words of an
  • Ecclesiastical Historian, quoted by the writer of the article in
  • Blackwood.
  • Nicephorus, B. xii. c. 34, says--"This Heliodorus, Bishop of Tricca,
  • had in his youth written certain love stories, called 'Ethiopics,'
  • which are highly popular, even at the present day, though they are
  • now better known by the title of 'Chariclea;' and it was by reason
  • thereof that he lost his see. For inasmuch as many of the youths were
  • drawn into peril of sin by the perusal of these amorous tales, it was
  • determined by the Provincial Synod, that either these books, which
  • kindled the fire of love, should themselves be consumed by fire,
  • or that the author should be deposed from his episcopal functions;
  • and this choice being propounded to him, he preferred resigning his
  • bishoprick to suppressing his writings.--Heliodorus," continues the
  • reviewer, "according to the same authority, was the first Thessalian
  • Bishop who had insisted on the married clergy putting away their wives,
  • which may probably have tended to make him unpopular; but the story of
  • his deposition, it should be observed, rests solely on the statement of
  • Nicephorus, and is discredited by Bayle and Huet, who argue that the
  • silence of Socrates, (Eccles. Hist. B. v. c. 22), in the chapter where
  • he expressly assigns the authority of the 'Ethiopics' to the '_Bishop_'
  • Heliodorus, more than counterbalances the unsupported assertion of
  • Nicephorus;--'an author,' says Huet, 'of more credulity than judgment.'
  • If Heliodorus were, indeed, as has been generally supposed, the
  • same to whom several of the Epistles of St. Jerome were addressed,
  • this circumstance would supply an additional argument against the
  • probability of his having incurred the censures of the Church; but
  • whatever the testimony of Nicephorus may be worth on this point, his
  • mention of the work affords undeniable proof of its long continued
  • popularity, as his Ecclesiastical History was written about A.D. 900,
  • and Heliodorus lived under the reign of the sons of Theodosius, fully
  • 500 years earlier."
  • Of the popularity of his work in more recent times, the following
  • instances may be given. "Tasso," says Ghirardini, "became acquainted
  • with this Romance when it was introduced at the Court of Charles the
  • IXth of Prance, where it was read by the ladies and gentlemen in the
  • translation made by Amiot. The poet promised the courtiers that they
  • should soon see the work attired in the most splendid vestments of
  • Italian poetry, and kept his promise, by transferring to the heroine
  • Clorinda (in the tenth canto of the 'Gerusalemme') the circumstances
  • attending the birth and early life of the Ethiopian maiden Chariclea."
  • "The proposed sacrifice and subsequent discovery of the birth of
  • Chariclea have likewise," observes Dunlop, "been imitated in the Pastor
  • Fido of Guarini, and through it, in the Astrea of D'Urfé.
  • "Racine had at one time intended writing a drama on the subject of
  • this Romance, a plan which has been accomplished by Dorat, in his
  • Tragedy of Theagenes and Chariclea, acted at Paris in the year 1762. It
  • also suggested the plot of an old English tragi-comedy, by an unknown
  • author, entitled the 'Strange Discovery.'"
  • Hardy, the French poet, wrote eight tragedies in verse on the same
  • subject, without materially altering the ground-work of the Romance;
  • "an instance of literary prodigality"--remarks Dunlop truly--"which is
  • perhaps unexampled."
  • Nor have authors only availed themselves of the work of Heliodorus.
  • Artists likewise have sought from his pages subjects for their canvass.
  • "Two of the most striking incidents have been finely delineated by
  • Raphael in separate paintings, in which he was assisted by Julio
  • Romano. In one he has seized the moment when Theagenes and Chariclea
  • meet in the temple of Delphi, and Chariclea presents Theagenes with
  • a torch to kindle the sacrifice. In the other he has chosen for his
  • subject, the capture of the Tyrian ship, in which Calasiris was
  • conducting Theagenes and Chariclea to the coast of Sicily. The vessel
  • is supposed to have already struck to the Pirates, and Chariclea is
  • exhibited, by the light of the moon, in a suppliant posture, imploring
  • Trachinus that she might not be separated from her lover and Calasiris."
  • Heliodorus, as has already been remarked, is allowed to be far superior
  • to any of his predecessors in "the disposition of the fable;" as also,
  • "in the artful manner in which the tale is disclosed;" and Tasso
  • praises him for the skill which he displays in keeping the mind of his
  • reader in suspense, and in gradually clearing up what appeared confused
  • and perplexed. His style is, in many parts, highly poetical, abounding
  • in expressions and turns of thought borrowed from the Greek poets, to
  • which, indeed, it is quite impossible to do justice when translating
  • them into another language.
  • The chief defects in the composition of his work, are the
  • digressions--for instance, the adventures of Cnemon and the siege of
  • Cyene; together with certain critical and philosophical discussions,
  • which, while they take up considerable space distract the attention of
  • the reader, without adding to his interest.
  • He has also been blamed for making a _third_ person--Calasiris--recount
  • the adventures of the hero and heroine; instead of letting them tell
  • their own story. As regards the two principal characters, it must be
  • allowed that the hero, like many heroes in modern novels, is "insipid."
  • Upon certain occasions, it is true that Theagenes "comes out:" he does
  • battle boldly with the pirate lieutenant; distances his rival, in good
  • style, in the running match; effectually cools the courage of the
  • Ethiopian bully; and gives proof of the skill of reasoning man over the
  • strength of the irrational brute in the scene of the _Taurocathapsia_;
  • but with these exceptions, he is remarkable chiefly for his resistance
  • to temptations, and for the constancy of his affections--no slight
  • merits, however, especially in a heathen, and like other "quiet
  • virtues," of greater intrinsic value than more sparkling and showy
  • qualities.
  • Of Chariclea, on the other hand, it has with justice been observed,[2]
  • that "her character makes ample amends for the defects in that of her
  • lover. The masculine firmness and presence of mind which she evinces in
  • situations of peril and difficulty, combined at all times with feminine
  • delicacy; and the warmth and confiding simplicity of her love for
  • Theagenes, attach to her a degree of interest which belongs to none of
  • the other personages."
  • "The course of true love never did run smooth," says the Poet; and
  • however defective may be the work of Heliodorus, in other respects,
  • none of its readers will deny that the author has exemplified the words
  • of the Bard in the perils, and escapes, separations, and unexpected
  • reunion of the hero and heroine of the "Ethiopics."
  • None there are, we trust but will rejoice, when at the conclusion, they
  • find--
  • "How Fate to Virtue paid her debt,
  • And for their troubles, bade them prove
  • A lengthened life of peace and love."
  • The forte of Heliodorus lies especially in descriptions; his work
  • abounds in these, and apart from the general story, the most
  • interesting portions are, the account of the haunts of the Buccaneers;
  • the procession at Delphi, with the respective retinues and dresses of
  • Theagenes and Chariclea; the wrestling match, and the bull fight--all
  • these are brought before the reader with picturesque effect, and in
  • forcible and vivid language; nor should we omit what is very curious
  • and valuable in an antiquarian point of view, his minute description of
  • the panoply worn by man and horse composing the flower of the Persian
  • army, which paints to the life, the iron-clad heroes of the Crusades,
  • so many centuries before they appeared upon the scene.
  • With reference to the writers of Greek Romance, in general, there is
  • one particular point which deserves mention; the more prominent manner
  • in which they bring forward that sex, whose influence is so powerful
  • upon society, but whose seclusion in those early times banished
  • them from a participation in the every day affairs of life. "The
  • Greek Romances," says Dunlop, "may be considered as almost the first
  • productions, in which woman is in any degree represented as assuming
  • her proper station of the friend and companion of man. Hitherto she
  • had been considered almost in the light of a slave, ready to bestow
  • her affections on whatever master might happen to obtain her; but in
  • Heliodorus and his followers, we see her an affectionate guide and
  • adviser. We behold an union of hearts painted as a main spring of our
  • conduct in life--we are delighted with pictures of fidelity, constancy,
  • and chastity."
  • The same writer sums up his observations upon the Greek Romances, by
  • saying: "They are less valuable than they might have been, from giving
  • too much to adventure, and too little to manners and character; but
  • these have not been altogether neglected, and several pleasing pictures
  • are delineated of ancient customs and feelings. In short, these early
  • fictions are such as might have been expected at the first effort, and
  • must be considered as not merely valuable in themselves, but as highly
  • estimable in pointing out the method of awaking the most pleasing
  • sympathies of our nature, and affecting most powerfully the fancy
  • and heart." The popularity of Heliodorus has found translators for
  • his Romance in almost every European language--France, Spain, Italy,
  • Poland, Germany, and Holland have contributed their versions.
  • Four Translations have appeared in English, by Thomas Underdowne,
  • Lond., 1587; W. Lisle, Lond., 1622; N. Tate and another hand, 1686;
  • lastly, the translation upon which the present one is based, 1791.
  • Among these, _Lisle_, who favoured the world with a _Poetical_ version
  • of the _Prose_ Romance, affords us an example of an adventurous and ill
  • fated wight.
  • "Carmina qui scripsit Musis et Apolline nullo."
  • "Apollo and the Nine; their heavy curse
  • On him did lay;--they bid him--_go, write verse_."
  • The Reviewer in Blackwood designates his production, as "one of the
  • most precious specimens of balderdash in existence; a perfect literary
  • curiosity in its way." Of the truth of which any one, who will be at
  • the trouble of turning over his pages, may satisfy himself.
  • The worthy man, at starting, prays earnestly for "A sip of liquor
  • Castaline," and having done this, he mounts and does his best to get
  • Pegasus into a canter; but it is all in vain--whip and spurs avail not;
  • the poor jade, spavined and galled, will not budge an inch; however,
  • nothing daunted, the rowels and scourge are most unmercifully applied;
  • the wretched brute gets into a kind of hobbling trot, which enables the
  • rider to say at the end of his journey--
  • "This have I wrought with day and nightly swinke
  • . . . . . .
  • That after-comers know, when I am dead,
  • I, some good thing in life endeavoured;--
  • . . . . . .
  • To keep my name undrown'd in Lethe pool;
  • In vain (may seem) is wealth or learning lent
  • To man that leaves thereof no monument."
  • The version upon which the present one is founded, is in many places
  • more of a paraphrase than a translation. Several passages are entirely
  • omitted, while of others the sense has been mistaken; it has been the
  • endeavour of the translator to remedy these defects, and to give the
  • meaning of his author as literally as is consistent with avoiding
  • stiffness and ruggedness of style.
  • * * * * *
  • With regard to Longus nothing is known of his birthplace, nor is it
  • certain at what period he flourished; he is generally supposed however
  • to have lived during the reign of Theodosius the Great, in the fourth
  • century. Photius and Suidas, who have preserved the names of various
  • Greek Romance writers, and have likewise given us summaries of their
  • works, make no mention of him.
  • An extract from the work of Mr. Dunlop, on the "History of Fiction,"
  • will form a suitable Introduction to this Pastoral Romance, the first
  • of its kind, and one which is considered to have had much influence
  • upon the style of subsequent writers of Romance, in ancient times,
  • as also among those of the moderns who have chosen for their theme a
  • Pastoral subject.
  • After reviewing the Ethiopics of Heliodorus, Mr. Dunlop goes on to
  • say:---
  • "We now proceed to the analysis of a romance different in its nature
  • from the works already mentioned; and of a species which may be
  • distinguished by the appellation of Pastoral Romance.
  • "It may be conjectured with much probability, that pastoral
  • composition sometimes expressed the devotion, and sometimes formed
  • the entertainment of the first generations of mankind. The sacred
  • writings sufficiently inform us that it existed among the eastern
  • nations during the earliest ages. Rural images are everywhere scattered
  • through the Old Testament; and the Song of Solomon in particular
  • beautifully delineates the charms of a country life, while it paints
  • the most amiable affections of the mind, and the sweetest scenery of
  • nature. A number of passages of Theocritus bear a striking resemblance
  • to descriptions in the inspired pastoral; and many critics have
  • believed that he had studied its beauties and transferred them to his
  • eclogues. Theocritus was imitated in his own dialect by Moschus and
  • Bion; and Virgil, taking advantage of a different language copied, yet
  • rivalled the Sicilian. The Bucolics of the Roman bard seem to have
  • been considered as precluding all attempts of the same kind; for,
  • if we except the feeble efforts of Calpurnius and his contemporary
  • Nemesianus, who lived in the third century, no subsequent specimen of
  • pastoral poetry was, as far as I know, produced till the revival of
  • literature.
  • "It was during this interval that Longus, a Greek sophist, who is said
  • to have lived soon after the age of Tatius, wrote his pastoral romance
  • of Daphnis and Chloe, which is the earliest, and by far the finest
  • example that has appeared of this species of composition. Availing
  • himself of the beauties of the pastoral poets who preceded him, he has
  • added to their simplicity of style, and charming pictures of Nature,
  • a story which possesses considerable interest. In some respects a
  • prose romance is better adapted than the eclogue or drama to pastoral
  • composition. The eclogue is confined within narrow limits, and must
  • terminate before interest can be excited. A series of Bucolics, where
  • two or more shepherds are introduced contending for the reward of a
  • crook or a kid, and at most descanting for a short time on similar
  • topics, resembles a collection of the first scenes of a number of
  • comedies, of which the commencement can only be listened to as
  • unfolding the subsequent action. The drama is, no doubt, a better form
  • of pastoral writing than detached eclogues, but at the same time does
  • not well accord with rustic manners and descriptions.
  • "In dramatic composition, the representation of strong passions is
  • best calculated to produce interest or emotion, but the feelings of
  • rural existence should be painted as tranquil and calm. In choosing a
  • prose romance as the vehicle of pastoral writing, Longus has adopted
  • a form that may include all the beauties arising from the description
  • of rustic manners, or the scenery of nature, and which, as far as the
  • incidents of rural life admit, may interest by an agreeable fable, and
  • delight by a judicious alternation of narrative and dialogue. Longus
  • has also avoided many of the faults into which his modern imitators
  • have fallen, and which have brought this style of composition into
  • so much disrepute; his characters never express the conceits of
  • affected gallantry, nor involve themselves in abstract reasoning; he
  • has not loaded his romance with those long and constantly recurring
  • episodes, which fatigue the attention, and render us indifferent to the
  • principal story. Nor does he paint that chimerical state of society,
  • termed the golden age, in which the characteristic traits of rural life
  • are erased, but attempts to please by a genuine imitation of Nature,
  • and by descriptions of the manners, the rustic occupations, or rural
  • enjoyments of the inhabitants of the country where the scene of the
  • pastoral is laid.
  • "The pastoral is in general very beautifully written;--the style,
  • though it has been censured on account of the reiteration of the same
  • forms of expression, and as betraying the sophist in some passages
  • by a play on words, and affected antithesis, is considered as the
  • purest specimen of the Greek language produced in that late period;
  • the descriptions of rural scenery and rural occupations are extremely
  • pleasing, and if I may use the expression, there is a sort of amenity
  • and calm diffused over the whole romance. This, indeed, may be
  • considered as the chief excellence in a pastoral; since we are not
  • so much allured by the feeding of sheep as by the stillness of the
  • country. In all our active pursuits, the end proposed is tranquillity,
  • and even when we lose the hope of happiness, we are attracted by that
  • of repose; hence we are soothed and delighted with its representation,
  • and fancy we partake of the pleasure.
  • "There can be no doubt that the pastoral of Longus had a considerable
  • influence on the style and incidents of the subsequent Greek romances,
  • particularly those of Eustathius and Theodorus Prodromus; but its
  • effects on modern pastorals, particularly those which appeared in Italy
  • during the sixteenth century, is a subject of more difficulty.--Huet
  • is of opinion, that it was not only the model of the Astrea of D'Urfé,
  • and the Diana of Montemayor, but gave rise to the Italian dramatic
  • pastoral. This opinion is combated by Villoison, on the grounds that
  • the first edition of Longus was not published till 1598, and that Tasso
  • died in the year 1595. It is true that the first Greek edition of
  • Longus was not published till 1598, but there was a French translation
  • by Amyot, which appeared in 1559, and one in Latin verse by Gambara
  • in 1569, either of which might have been seen by Tasso. But although
  • this argument, brought forward by Villoison, be of little avail, he
  • is probably right in the general notion he has adopted that Daphnis
  • and Chloe was not the origin of the pastoral drama. The Sacrificio of
  • Agostino Beccari, which was the earliest specimen of this style of
  • composition, and was acted at Ferrara in 1554, was written previous to
  • the appearance of any edition or version of Longus. Nor is there any
  • similarity in the story or incidents of the Aminta to those in Daphnis
  • and Chloe, which should lead us to imagine that the Greek romance had
  • been imitated by Tasso.
  • "It bears, however, a stronger likeness to the more recent dramatic
  • pastorals of Italy. These are frequently founded on the exposure of
  • children who, after being brought up as shepherds by reputed fathers,
  • are discovered by their real parents by means of tokens fastened to
  • them when they were abandoned. There is also a considerable resemblance
  • between the story of Daphnis and Chloe and that of the Gentle Shepherd:
  • the plot was suggested to Ramsay by one of his friends, who seems to
  • have taken it from the Greek pastoral. Marmontel, too, in his Annette
  • and Lubin, has imitated the simplicity and inexperience of the lovers
  • of Longus. But of all modern writers the author who has most closely
  • followed this romance is Gessner. In his Idylls there is the same
  • poetical prose, the same beautiful rural descriptions, and the same
  • innocence and simplicity in the rustic characters. In his pastoral of
  • Daphnis, the scene of which is laid in Greece, he has painted, like
  • Longus, the early and innocent attachment of a shepherdess and swain,
  • and has only embellished his picture by the incidents that arise from
  • rural occupations and the revolutions of the year."
  • To these observations we may add, that Longus is supposed by some
  • to have furnished to Bernardin de St. Pierre the groundwork for his
  • beautiful tale of Paul and Virginia. Many points of resemblance may
  • certainly be traced between the hero and heroine of the respective
  • works; the description of their innocence--their simple and rustic
  • mode of life, and their occupation and diversions. Among the rest may
  • be mentioned the descriptions of the sensations of love when first
  • arising in Virginia; and the pantomimic dance in which she and Paul
  • take part.
  • An anonymous and "select" translation of Longus, published at Truro, in
  • 1803, has been taken as the basis of the present version. The passages
  • (and there are many) omitted by the former translator are here given,
  • together with a considerable fragment, first discovered by M. Paul
  • Louis Courier, in 1810, in the Laurentian Library at Florence. It
  • has been the endeavour of the present translator to make his version
  • convey the sense of the original as faithful as possible, except in
  • some few passages ("egregio inspersos corpore nævos") where it has been
  • considered advisable to employ the veil of a learned language.
  • In reading the work of Longus, we must bear in mind that he was most
  • probably a heathen, or at any rate, that he describes the heathen state
  • of morals.
  • The following passage from Dr. Nott's Preface to his translation
  • of Catullus will illustrate the principle upon which the present
  • translator has gone, in presenting in an English dress passages
  • entirely omitted in the anonymous version, before referred to:--
  • "When an ancient classic is translated and explained, the work may be
  • considered as forming a link in the chain of history.--History should
  • not be falsified, we ought therefore to translate him somewhat fairly,
  • and when he gives us the manners of his own day, however disgusting to
  • our sensations and repugnant to our natures they may oftentimes prove,
  • we must not, in translation, suppress or even too much gloss them over,
  • through a fastidious regard to delicacy."[3]
  • * * * * *
  • Achilles Tatius was a native of Alexandria, commonly assigned to the
  • second or third century of the Christian æra, but considered by the
  • best critics to have flourished after Heliodorus, to whom he is looked
  • upon as next in point of literary merit, and whom he has more or less
  • imitated in various parts of his works, like him frequently introducing
  • into the thread of his narrative the Egyptian buccaneers. According
  • to Suidas, he became, towards the end of his life, a Christian and a
  • Bishop; a statement which is however considered doubtful, as no mention
  • is made by that lexicographer of his Episcopal see, and Photius, who
  • mentions him in three different places, is silent upon the subject.
  • In point of style, Achilles Tatius is considered to excel Heliodorus
  • and the other writers of Greek Romance. Photius says of him,--"With
  • regard to diction and composition, Tatius seems to me to excel when he
  • employs figurative language: it is clear and natural; his sentences are
  • precise and limpid, and such as by their sweetness greatly delight the
  • ear."
  • Like Heliodorus, one of his principal excellences lies in descriptions;
  • and though these, as Mr. Dunlop observes, "are too luxuriant, they are
  • in general beautiful, the objects being at once well selected, and so
  • painted as to form in the mind of the reader a distinct and lively
  • image. As an example of his merit in this way, may be mentioned his
  • description of a garden, and of a tempest followed by a shipwreck; also
  • his accounts of the pictures of Europa, Andromeda, and Prometheus,
  • in which his descriptions and criticisms are executed with very
  • considerable taste and feeling." The same writer, however, justly notes
  • "the absurd and aukward manner in which the author, as if to show his
  • various acquirements, drags in without the slightest necessity, some
  • of those minute descriptions, viz., those of the necklace, and of
  • different zoological curiosities, in the Second Book, together with the
  • invention of purple-dying, and the accounts drawn from natural history,
  • which are interspersed in the Fourth Book."
  • In his discussions upon the passions of love, and its power over human
  • nature, however we may object to the warmth of his description, we
  • cannot but allow the ability with which the colours are laid on.
  • "The rise and progress of the passion of Clitopho for Leucippe,"
  • observes Mr. Dunlop, "is extremely well executed,--of this there is
  • nothing in the romance of Heliodorus. Theagenes and Chariclea, are at
  • first sight violently and mutually enamoured; in Tatius we have more of
  • the restless agitation of love and the arts of courtship. Indeed this
  • is by much the best part of the Clitopho and Leucippe, as the author
  • discloses very considerable acquaintance with the human heart. This
  • knowledge also appears in the sentiments scattered through the work,
  • though it must be confessed, that in many of his remarks he is apt to
  • subtilize and refine too much."
  • In the hero of his work, Achilles Tatius is more unfortunate even
  • than Heliodorus.--"Clitopho," says a reviewer, "is a human body,
  • uninformed with a human soul, but delivered up to all the instincts
  • of nature and the senses. He neither commands respect by his courage,
  • nor affection by his constancy." As in the work of Heliodorus so in
  • that of Achilles Tatius, it is the heroine who excites our sympathy
  • and interest:--"Leucippe, patient, high-minded, resigned and firm,
  • endures adversity with grace; preserving throughout the helplessness
  • and temptations of captivity, irreproachable purity and constancy
  • unchangeable."
  • In concluding these remarks upon one of the three chief writers of
  • Greek Romance, one more observation of Mr. Dunlop will not be out of
  • place.--"Tatius," he says, "has been much blamed for the immorality
  • of his Romance, and it must be acknowledged that there are particular
  • passages which are extremely exceptionable; yet, however odious some
  • of these may be considered, the general moral tendency of the story is
  • good; a remark which may be extended to all the Greek Romances. Tatius
  • punishes his hero and heroine for eloping from their father's house,
  • and afterwards rewards them for their long fidelity."
  • * * * * *
  • Several French translations of Achilles Tatius have appeared; an
  • Italian one by Coccio; also an English one published at Oxford in 1638,
  • which the present writer, after many inquiries, has been unable to
  • procure a sight of.
  • R. S.
  • _October_, 1855.
  • [Footnote 1: In the opening of his celebrated novel, the "_Golden
  • Ass_," Apuleius says--"At ego tibi _sermone isto Milesio_ varias
  • fabulas conseram," &c.]
  • [Footnote 2: Author of article in Blackwood.]
  • [Footnote 3: N.B.--There have been two other English versions of the
  • work of Longus, one by George Thornley, in 1657, another by James
  • Craggs, in 1764.
  • There are translations in Italian by Caro and Gozzi, and a French one
  • by Amyot; the first version of the Romance into a modern language,
  • which gives the sense of the original with fidelity, and at the same
  • time with great spirit and quaintness.]
  • HELIODORUS.
  • ETHIOPICS: OR, ADVENTURES OF THEAGENES AND CHARICLEA.
  • SUMMARY.
  • As the thread of the story in the Ethiopics is rather entangled,
  • through the author's method of telling it, the following summary from
  • Dunlop's "History of Fiction," will be useful.
  • "The action of the romance is supposed to take place previous to the
  • age of Alexander the Great, while Egypt was tributary to the Persian
  • monarchs. During that period a queen of Ethiopia, called Persina,
  • having viewed at an amorous crisis a statue of Andromeda, gives birth
  • to a daughter of fair complexion. Fearing that her husband might not
  • think the cause proportioned to the effect, she commits the infant
  • in charge to Sisimithres, an Ethiopian senator, and deposits in his
  • hands a ring and some writings, explaining the circumstances of her
  • birth. The child is named Chariclea, and remains for seven years with
  • her reputed father. At the end of this period he becomes doubtful of
  • her power to preserve her chastity any longer in her native country;
  • he therefore determines to carry her along with him, on an embassy
  • to which he had been appointed, to Oroondates, satrap of Egypt. In
  • that land he accidentally meets Charicles, priest of Delphi, who was
  • travelling on account of domestic afflictions, and to him he transfers
  • the care of Chariclea. Charicles brings her to Delphi, and destines
  • her for the wife of his nephew Alcamenes. In order to reconcile
  • her mind to this alliance, he delivers her over to Calasiris, an
  • Egyptian priest, who at that period resided at Delphi, and undertook
  • to prepossess her in favour of the young man. About the same time,
  • Theagenes, a Thessalian, and descendant of Achilles, comes to Delphi,
  • for the performance of some sacred rite: Theagenes and Chariclea,
  • having seen each other in the temple, become mutually enamoured.
  • "Calasiris, who had been engaged to influence the mind of Chariclea
  • in favour of her intended husband Alcamenes, is warned in a vision by
  • Apollo that he should return to his own country, and take Theagenes and
  • Chariclea along with him. Henceforth his whole attention is directed
  • to deceive Charicles, and effect his escape from Delphi. Having met
  • with some Phœnician merchants, and having informed the lovers of his
  • intentions, he sets sail along with them for Sicily, to which country
  • the Phœnician vessel was bound; but soon after, passing Zacynthus, the
  • ship is attacked by pirates, who carry Calasiris and those under his
  • protection to the coast of Egypt.
  • "On the banks of the Nile, Trachinus, the captain of the pirates,
  • prepares a feast to solemnize his nuptials with Chariclea; but
  • Calasiris, with considerable ingenuity having persuaded Pelorus, the
  • second in command, that Chariclea is enamoured of him, a contest
  • naturally arises between him and Trachinus during the feast, and the
  • other pirates, espousing different sides of the quarrel, are all slain
  • except Pelorus, who is attacked and put to flight by Theagenes. The
  • stratagem of Calasiris, however, is of little avail, except to himself:
  • for immediately after the contest, while Calasiris is sitting on a
  • hill at some distance, Theagenes and Chariclea are seized by a band of
  • Egyptian robbers, who conduct them to an establishment formed on an
  • island in a remote lake. Thyamis, the captain of the banditti, becomes
  • enamoured of Chariclea, and declares an intention of espousing her.
  • Chariclea pretends that she is the sister of Theagenes, in order that
  • the jealousy of the robber may not be excited, and the safety of her
  • lover endangered. Chariclea, however, is not long compelled to assume
  • this character of sister.
  • "The colony is speedily destroyed by the forces of the satrap of Egypt,
  • who was excited to this act of authority by a complaint from Nausicles,
  • a Greek merchant, that the banditti had carried off his mistress.
  • Thyamis, the captain of the robbers, escapes by flight, and Cnemon,
  • a young Athenian, who had been detained in the colony, and with whom
  • Theagenes had formed a friendship during his confinement, sets out in
  • quest of him.
  • "Theagenes and Chariclea depart soon after on their way to a certain
  • village, where they had agreed to meet Cnemon, but are intercepted on
  • the road by the satrap's forces.
  • "Theagenes is sent as a present to the King of Persia; and Chariclea,
  • being falsely claimed by Nausicles as his mistress, is conducted to
  • his house. Here Calasiris had accidentally fixed his abode, since his
  • separation from Theagenes and Chariclea; and was also doing the honours
  • of the house to Cnemon in the landlord's absence. Chariclea being
  • recognised by Calasiris, Nausicles abandons the claim to her which he
  • had advanced, and sets sail with Cnemon for Greece, while Calasiris and
  • Chariclea proceed in search of Theagenes. On arriving at Memphis, they
  • find that with his usual good luck, he had again fallen into the power
  • of Thyamis, and was besieging that capital along with the robber. A
  • treaty of peace, however, is speedily concluded. Thyamis is discovered
  • to be the son of Calasiris, and is elected high-priest of Memphis.
  • "Arsace, who commanded in that city, in the absence of her husband,
  • falls in love with Theagenes; but as he perseveres in resisting all
  • her advances, and in maintaining his fidelity to Chariclea, she orders
  • him to be put to the torture: she also commands her nurse, who was
  • the usual confidant of her amours and instrument of her cruelty, to
  • poison Chariclea; but the cup-bearer having given the nurse the goblet
  • intended for Chariclea, she expires in convulsions. This, however,
  • serves as a pretext to condemn Chariclea as a poisoner, and she is
  • accordingly appointed to be burnt. After she had ascended the pile, and
  • the fire had been lighted, she is saved for that day by the miraculous
  • effects of the stone Pantarbè, which she wore about her person, and
  • which warded off the flames. During the ensuing night a messenger
  • arrives from Oroondates, the husband of Arsace, who was at the time
  • carrying on a war against the Ethiopians: he had been informed of
  • the misconduct of his wife, and had despatched one of his officers to
  • Memphis, with orders to bring Theagenes and Chariclea to his camp.
  • Arsace hangs herself; but the lovers are taken prisoners, on their way
  • to Oroondates, by the scouts of the Ethiopian army, and are conducted
  • to Hydaspes, who was at that time besieging Oroondates in Syene. This
  • city having been taken, and Oroondates vanquished in a great battle,
  • Hydaspes returns to his capital, Meröe, where, by advice of the
  • Gymnosophists, he proposes to sacrifice Theagenes and Chariclea to the
  • Sun and Moon, the deities of Ethiopia.
  • "As virgins were alone entitled to the privilege of being accepted as
  • victims, Chariclea is subjected to a trial of chastity. Theagenes,
  • while on the very brink of sacrifice, performs many feats of strength
  • and dexterity. A bull, which was his companion in misfortune, having
  • broken from the altar, Theagenes follows him on horseback and subdues
  • him. At length, when the two lovers are about to be immolated,
  • Chariclea, by means of the ring and fillet which had been attached to
  • her at her birth, and had been carefully preserved, is discovered to be
  • the daughter of Hydaspes, which is further confirmed by the testimony
  • of Sisimithres, once her reputed father; and by the opportune arrival
  • of Charicles, priest of Delphi, who was wandering through the world in
  • search of Chariclea. After some demur on the part of the Gymnosophists,
  • Chariclea obtains her own release and that of Theagenes, is united to
  • him in marriage, and acknowledged as heiress of the Ethiopian empire."
  • LONGUS.
  • ROMANCE OF DAPHNIS AND CHLOE.
  • SUMMARY.[1]
  • "In the neigbourhood of Mytilene, the principal city of Lesbos, Lamon,
  • a goatherd, as he was one day tending his flock, discovered an infant
  • sucking one of his goats with surprising dexterity. He takes home
  • the child, and presents him to his wife Myrtale; at the same time he
  • delivers to her a purple mantle with which the boy was adorned, and a
  • little sword with an ivory hilt, which was lying by his side. Lamon
  • having no children of his own, resolves to bring up the foundling, and
  • bestows on him the pastoral name of Daphnis.
  • "About two years after this occurrence, Dryas, a neighbouring shepherd,
  • finds in the cave of the Nymphs, a female infant, nursed by one of
  • his ewes. The child is brought to the cottage of Dryas, receives the
  • name of Chloe, and is cherished by the old man as if she had been his
  • daughter.
  • "When Daphnis had reached the age of fifteen and Chloe that of twelve,
  • Lamon and Dryas, their reputed fathers, had corresponding dreams on the
  • same night. The Nymphs of the cave in which Chloe had been discovered
  • appear to each of the old shepherds, delivering Daphnis and Chloe to
  • a winged boy, with a bow and arrows, who commands that Daphnis should
  • be sent to keep goats, and the girl to tend the sheep. Daphnis and
  • Chloe have not long entered on their new employments, which they
  • exercise with a care of their flocks increased by a knowledge of the
  • circumstances of their infancy, when chance brings them to pasture on
  • the same spot. Daphnis collects the wandering sheep of Chloe, and Chloe
  • drives from the rocks the goats of Daphnis. They make reeds in common,
  • and share together their milk and their wine;--their youth, their
  • beauty, the season of the year, everything tends to inspire them with a
  • mutual passion: at length Daphnis having one day fallen into a covered
  • pit which was dug for a wolf, and being considerably hurt, receives
  • from Chloe a kiss, which serves as the first fuel to the flame of love.
  • "Chloe had another admirer, Dorco the cowherd, who having in vain
  • requested her in marriage from Dryas, her reputed father, resolves
  • to carry her off by force; for this purpose he disguises himself as
  • a wolf, and lurks among some bushes near a place where Chloe used to
  • pasture her sheep. In this garb he is discovered and attacked by the
  • dogs, but is preserved from being torn to pieces by the timely arrival
  • of Daphnis.
  • "In the beginning of autumn some Tyrian pirates, having landed on the
  • island, seize the oxen of Dorco, and carry off Daphnis whom they meet
  • sauntering on the shore. Chloe hearing him calling for assistance
  • from the ship, flies for help to Dorco, and reaches him when he is
  • just expiring of the wounds inflicted by the corsairs of Tyre. Before
  • his death he gives her his pipe, on which, after she had closed his
  • eyes, she plays according to his instructions a certain tune, which
  • being heard by the oxen in the Tyrian vessel, they all leap overboard
  • and overset the ship. The pirates being loaded with heavy armour are
  • drowned, but Daphnis swims safe to shore.
  • "Here ends the first book; and in the second the author proceeds to
  • relate, that during autumn Daphnis and Chloe were engaged in the
  • labours, or rather the delights, of the vintage. After the grapes had
  • been gathered and pressed, and the new wine treasured in casks, having
  • returned to feed their flocks, they are accosted one day by an old
  • man, named Philetas, who tells them a long story of seeing Cupid in
  • a garden, adding, that Daphnis and Chloe were to be dedicated to his
  • service; the lovers naturally enquire who Cupid is, for, although
  • they had felt his influence, they were ignorant of his name. Philetas
  • describes his power and his attributes, and points out the remedy for
  • the pain he inflicts.
  • "The progress of their love was on one occasion interrupted by the
  • arrival of certain youths of Methymnæa, who landed near that part
  • of the island where Daphnis fed his flocks, in order to enjoy the
  • pleasures of the chace during vintage. The twigs by which the ship
  • of these sportsmen was tied to the shore had been eaten through by
  • some goats, and the vessel had been carried away by the tide and the
  • land breeze. Its crew having proceeded up the country in search of
  • the owner of the animals, and not having found him, seized Daphnis
  • as a substitute, and lash him severely, till other shepherds come
  • to his assistance. Philetas is appointed judge between Daphnis and
  • the Methymnæans, but the latter, refusing to abide by his decision,
  • which was unfavourable to them, are driven from the territory. They
  • return, however, next day, and carry off Chloe, with a great quantity
  • of booty. Having landed at a place of shelter which lay in the course
  • of their voyage, they pass the night in festivity, but at dawn of
  • day they are terrified by the unlooked-for appearance of Pan, who
  • threatens them with being drowned before they arrive at their intended
  • place of destination, unless they set Chloe at liberty. Through this
  • interposition she is allowed to return home, and is speedily restored
  • to the arms of Daphnis. The grateful lovers sing hymns to the Nymphs.
  • On the following day they sacrifice to Pan, and hang a goat's skin on
  • a pine adjoining his image. The feast which follows this ceremony is
  • attended by all the old shepherds in the neighbourhood, who recount the
  • adventures of their youth, and their children dance to the sound of the
  • pipe.
  • "The Third Book commences with the approach of winter. The season of
  • the year precludes the interviews of Daphnis and Chloe. They could no
  • longer meet in the fields, and Daphnis was afraid to excite suspicion
  • by visiting the object of his passion at the cottage of Dryas. He
  • ventures, however, to approach its vicinity, under pretext of laying
  • snares for birds. Engaged in this employment, he waits a long time
  • without any person appearing from the house. At length, when about
  • to depart, Dryas himself comes out in pursuit of a dog, who had run
  • off with the family dinner. He perceives Daphnis with his game, and
  • accordingly, as a profitable speculation, invites him into the cottage.
  • The birds he had caught are prepared for supper, a second cup is
  • filled, a new fire is kindled, and Daphnis is asked to remain next day
  • to attend a sacrifice to be performed to Bacchus. By accepting the
  • invitation, he for some time longer enjoys the society of Chloe. The
  • lovers part, praying for the revival of spring; but while the winter
  • lasted, Daphnis frequently visits the habitation of Dryas. When spring
  • returns, Daphnis and Chloe are the first to lead out their flocks
  • to pasture. Their ardour when they meet in the fields is increased
  • by long absence and the season of the year, but their hearts remain
  • innocent,--a purity which the author still imputes, not to virtue, but
  • to ignorance.
  • "Chromis, an old man in the neighbourhood, had married a young woman
  • called Lycænium, who falls in love with Daphnis; she becomes acquainted
  • with the perplexity in which he is placed with regard to Chloe, and
  • resolves at once to gratify her own passion and to free him from his
  • embarrassment.
  • "Daphnis, however, still hesitates to practise with Chloe the lesson he
  • had received from Lycænium.
  • "In the Fourth Book we are told that, towards the close of summer, a
  • fellow-servant of Lamon arrives from Mytilene, to announce that the
  • lord of the territory on which the reputed fathers of Daphnis and Chloe
  • pasture their flocks, would be with them at the approach of vintage.
  • Lamon prepares everything for his reception with much assiduity, but
  • bestows particular attention on the embellishment of a spacious garden
  • which adjoined his cottage, and of which the different parts are
  • described as having been arranged in a manner fitted to inspire all
  • the agreeable emotions which the art of gardening can produce. On this
  • garden Daphnis had placed his chief hopes of conciliating the good-will
  • of his master; and, through his favour, of being united to Chloe.
  • Lampis, a cowherd, who had asked Chloe in marriage from Dryas, and had
  • been refused, resolves on the destruction of this garden. Accordingly,
  • when it is dark, he tears out the shrubs by the roots and tramples on
  • the flowers. Dreadful is the consternation of Lamon on beholding on
  • the following morning the havoc that had been made. Towards evening
  • his terror is increased by the appearance of Eudromus, one of his
  • master's servants, who gives notice that he would be with them in three
  • days. Astylus (the son of Dionysophanes, proprietor of the territory)
  • arrives first, and promises to obtain pardon from his father of the
  • mischance that had happened to the garden. Astylus is accompanied by a
  • parasite, Gnatho, who is smitten with a friendship _à la Grecque_ for
  • Daphnis. This having come to the knowledge of Lamon, who overhears the
  • parasite ask and obtain Daphnis as a page from Astylus, he conceives
  • it incumbent on him to reveal to Dionysophanes, who had by this time
  • arrived, the mysteries attending the infancy of Daphnis. He at the
  • same time produces the ornaments he had found with the child, on which
  • Dionysophanes instantly recognizes his son. Having married early in
  • youth, he had a daughter and two sons, but being a prudent man, and
  • satisfied with this stock, he had exposed his fourth child, Daphnis: a
  • measure which had become somewhat less expedient, as his daughter and
  • one of his sons died immediately after, on the same day, and Astylus
  • alone survived. The change in the situation of Daphnis does not alter
  • his attachment to Chloe. He begs her in marriage of his father, who,
  • being informed of the circumstances of her infancy, invites all the
  • distinguished persons in the neighbourhood to a festival, at which the
  • articles of dress found along with Chloe are exhibited. The success of
  • this device fully answers expectation, Chloe being acknowledged as his
  • daughter by Megacles, one of the guests, who was now in a prosperous
  • condition, but had exposed his child while in difficulties. There
  • being now no farther obstacle of the union of Daphnis and Chloe, their
  • marriage is solemnized with rustic pomp, and they lead through the rest
  • of their days a happy and pastoral life."
  • [Footnote 1: From Dunlop's History of Fiction.]
  • ACHILLES TATIUS.
  • THE LOVES OF CLITOPHO AND LEUCIPPE.
  • SUMMARY.[1]
  • "Clitopho, engaged in marriage to his half-sister Calligone, resided
  • at his father Hippias' house in Tyre, where his cousin Leucippe came
  • to seek refuge from a war which was at that time carried on against
  • her native country Byzantium. These young relatives became mutually
  • enamoured. Callisthenes of Byzantium carries off Calligone by mistake
  • instead of Leucippe, and Leucippe's mother having discovered Clitopho
  • one night in the chamber of her daughter, the lovers resolved to avoid
  • the effects of her anger by flight.
  • "Accompanied by Clinias, a friend of Clitopho, they sailed, in the
  • first instance, for Berytus. After a short stay there, the fugitives
  • set out for Alexandria: the vessel was wrecked on the third day of the
  • voyage, but Clitopho and Leucippe, adhering with great presence of mind
  • to the same plank, were driven on shore near Pelusium, in Egypt. At
  • this place they hired a vessel to carry them to Alexandria, but while
  • sailing up the Nile they were seized by a band of robbers, who infested
  • the banks of the river. The robbers were soon after attacked by the
  • Egyptian forces, commanded by Charmides, to whom Clitopho escaped
  • during the heat of the engagement. Leucippe, however, remained in the
  • power of the enemy, who, with much solemnity apparently ripped up our
  • heroine close to the army of Charmides, and in the sight of her lover,
  • who was prevented from interfering by a deep fosse which separated the
  • two armies.
  • "The ditch having been filled up, Clitopho in the course of the night
  • went to immolate himself on the spot where Leucippe had been interred.
  • He arrived at her tomb, but was prevented from executing his purpose
  • by the sudden appearance of his servant Satyrus, and of Menelaus, a
  • young man who had sailed with him in the vessel from Berytus. These two
  • persons had also escaped from the shipwreck, and had afterwards fallen
  • into the power of the robbers. By them Leucippe had been accommodated
  • with a false uterus, made of sheep's skin, which gave rise to the
  • _deceptio visus_ above related.
  • "At the command of Menelaus, Leucippe issued from the tomb, and
  • proceeded with Clitopho and Menelaus to the quarters of Charmides. In
  • a short time this commander became enamoured of Leucippe, as did also
  • Gorgias, one of his officers. Gorgias gave her a potion calculated
  • to inspire her with reciprocal passion; but which being too strong,
  • affected her with a species of madness of a very indecorous character.
  • She is cured, however, by Chæreas, another person who had fallen in
  • love with her, and had discovered the secret of the potion from the
  • servant of Gorgias.
  • "Taking Chæreas along with them, Clitopho and Leucippe sail for
  • Alexandria. Soon after their arrival, Leucippe was carried off from the
  • neighbourhood of that place, and hurried on board a vessel by a troop
  • of banditti employed by Chæreas. Clitopho pursued the vessel, but when
  • just coming up with it he saw the head of a person whom he mistook for
  • Leucippe struck off by the robbers. Disheartened by this incident, he
  • relinquished the pursuit, and returned to Alexandria. There he was
  • informed that Melitta, a rich Ephesian widow, at that time residing at
  • Alexandria, had fallen in love with him. This intelligence he received
  • from his old friend Clinias, who after the wreck of the vessel in which
  • he had embarked with Clitopho, had got on shore by the usual expedient
  • of a plank, and now suggested to his friend that he should avail
  • himself of the predilection of Melitta.
  • "In compliance with this suggestion, he set sail with her for Ephesus,
  • but persisted in postponing the nuptials till they should reach that
  • place, in spite of the most vehement importunities on the part of the
  • widow. On their arrival at Ephesus the marriage took place; but before
  • Melitta's object had been accomplished, Clitopho discovered Leucippe
  • among his wife's slaves; and Thersander, Melitta's husband, who was
  • supposed to be drowned, arrived at Ephesus. Clitopho was instantly
  • confined by the enraged husband; but, on condition of putting the last
  • seal to the now invalid marriage, he escaped by the intervention of
  • Melitta. He had not proceeded far when he was overtaken by Thersander,
  • and brought back to confinement. Thersander, of course, fell in
  • love with Leucippe, but not being able to engage her affections, he
  • brought two actions; one declaratory, that Leucippe was his slave,
  • and a prosecution against Clitopho for marrying his wife. Clitopho
  • escapes being put to the torture by the opportune arrival of Sostratus,
  • Leucippe's father, sent on a sacred embassy.
  • "Leucippe is at last subjected to a trial of chastity in the cave of
  • Diana, from which the sweetest music issued when entered by those who
  • resembled its goddess. Never were notes heard so melodious as those by
  • which Leucippe was vindicated. Thersander was, of course, nonsuited,
  • and retired, loaded with infamy. Leucippe then related to her father
  • and Clitopho that it was a woman dressed in her clothes whose head
  • had been struck off by the banditti, in order to deter Clitopho from
  • further pursuit, but that a quarrel having arisen among them on her
  • account, Chæreas was slain, and after his death she was sold by
  • the other pirates to Sosthenes. By him she had been purchased for
  • Thersander, in whose service she remained till discovered by Clitopho."
  • Sostratus then relates how Callisthenes, after discovering his mistake,
  • became enamoured of Calligone, conducted her to Byzantium, treated
  • her with all respect, expressing his determination not to marry her
  • without her own and her father's consent. The party in a few days sail
  • to Byzantium, where the nuptials of Clitopho and Leucippe take place.
  • Shortly afterwards they proceed to Tyre, and are present at the wedding
  • of Callisthenes and Calligone, who had arrived in that city before
  • them."
  • [Footnote 1: From Dunlop's History of Fiction.]
  • THE ADVENTURES OF THEAGENES AND CHARICLEA.
  • The day had begun to smile cheerily, and the sun was already gilding
  • the tops of the hills, when a band of men, in arms and appearance
  • pirates,[1] having ascended the summit of a mountain which stretches
  • down towards the Heracleotic[2] mouth of the Nile, paused and
  • contemplated the sea which was expanded before them. When not a sail
  • appeared on the water to give them hopes of a booty, they cast their
  • eyes upon the neighbouring shore; where the scene was as follows: a
  • ship was riding at anchor, abandoned by her crew; but to all appearance
  • laden with merchandize, as she drew much water.[3] The beach was strewn
  • with bodies newly slaughtered; some quite dead, others dying, yet still
  • breathing, gave signs of a combat recently ended. Yet it appeared not
  • to have been a designed engagement; but there were mingled with these
  • dreadful spectacles the fragments of an unlucky feast, which seemed to
  • have concluded in this fatal manner. There were tables, some yet spread
  • with eatables; others overturned upon those who had hoped to hide
  • themselves under them; others grasped by hands which had snatched them
  • up as weapons. Cups lay in disorder, half fallen out of the hands of
  • those who had been drinking from them, or which had been flung instead
  • of missiles; for the suddenness of the affray had converted goblets
  • into weapons.
  • Here lay one wounded with an axe, another bruised by a shell picked up
  • on the beach, a third had his limbs broken with a billet, a fourth was
  • burnt with a torch, but the greater part were transfixed with arrows;
  • in short, the strangest contrast was exhibited within the shortest
  • compass; wine mingled by fate with blood, war with feasting, drinking
  • and fighting, libations and slaughters. Such was the scene that
  • presented itself to the eyes of the pirates.
  • They gazed some time, puzzled and astonished. The vanquished lay dead
  • before them, but they nowhere saw the conquerors; the victory was plain
  • enough, but the spoils were not taken away; the ship rode quietly
  • at anchor, though with no one on board, yet unpillaged, as much as
  • if it had been defended by a numerous crew, and as if all had been
  • peace. They soon, however, gave up conjecturing, and began to think of
  • plunder; and constituting themselves victors, advanced to seize the
  • prey. But as they came near the ship, and the field of slaughter, a
  • spectacle presented itself which perplexed them more than any which
  • they had yet seen. A maiden of uncommon and almost heavenly beauty
  • sat upon a rock; she seemed deeply afflicted at the scene before her,
  • but amidst that affliction preserved an air of dignity. Her head was
  • crowned with laurel; she had a quiver at her shoulder; under her left
  • arm was a bow, the other hung negligently down; she rested her left
  • elbow on her right knee, and leaning her cheek on her open hand looked
  • earnestly down on a youth who lay upon the ground at some distance.
  • He, wounded all over, seemed to be recovering a little from a deep and
  • almost deadly trance; yet, even in this situation, he appeared of manly
  • beauty, and the whiteness of his cheeks became more conspicuous from
  • the blood which flowed upon them.[4] Pain had depressed his eye-lids,
  • yet with difficulty he raised them towards the maiden; and collecting
  • his spirits, in a languid voice thus addressed her (while the pirates
  • were still gazing upon both): "My love, are you indeed alive? or, has
  • the rage of war involved you also in its miseries?[5] But you cannot
  • bear even in death to be entirely separated from me, for your spirit
  • still hovers round me and my fortunes."--"My fate," replied the maiden,
  • "depends on thee: dost thou see this (showing him a dagger which lay
  • on her knee)? it has yet been idle because thou still breathedst;" and
  • saying this, she sprang from the rock.
  • The pirates upon the mountain, struck with wonder and admiration, as
  • by a sudden flash of lightning, began to hide themselves among the
  • bushes; for at her rising she appeared still greater and more divine.
  • Her "shafts[6] rattled as she moved;" her gold-embroidered garments
  • glittered in the sun; and her hair flowed, from under her laurel
  • diadem, in dishevelled ringlets down her neck.
  • The pirates, alarmed and confused, were totally at a loss to account
  • for this appearance, which puzzled them more than the previous
  • spectacle; some said it was the goddess Diana, or Isis, the tutelary
  • deity of the country; others, that it was some priestess, who, inspired
  • by a divine frenzy from the gods, had caused the slaughter they beheld;
  • this they said at random, still in ignorance and doubt. She, flying
  • towards the youth and embracing him, wept, kissed him, wiped off the
  • blood, fetched a deep sigh, and seemed as if she could yet scarcely
  • believe she had him in her arms.
  • The Egyptians, observing this, began to change their opinion. These,
  • said they, are not the actions of a deity; a goddess would not with
  • so much affection kiss a dying body. They encouraged one another
  • therefore to go nearer, and to inquire into the real state of things.
  • Collecting themselves together, then, they ran down and reached
  • the maiden, as she was busied about the wounds of the youth; and
  • placing themselves behind her, made a stand, not daring to say or do
  • any thing. But she, startled at the noise they made, and the shadow
  • they cast, raised herself up; and just looking at them, again bent
  • down, not in the least terrified at their unusual complexion and
  • piratical appearance, but earnestly applied herself to the care of the
  • wounded youth: so totally does vehement affection, and sincere love,
  • overlook or disregard whatever happens from without, be it pleasing or
  • terrifying; and confines and employs every faculty, both of soul and
  • body, to the beloved object. But when the pirates advancing, stood in
  • front, and seemed preparing to seize her, she raised herself again,
  • and seeing their dark complexion[7] and rugged looks,--"If you are the
  • shades of the slain," said she, "why do you trouble me? Most of you
  • fell by each other's hands; if any died by mine it was in just defence
  • of my endangered chastity. But, if you are living men, it appears to
  • me that you are pirates; you come very opportunely to free me from my
  • misfortunes, and to finish my unhappy story by my death." Thus she
  • spake in tragic strain.[8]
  • They not understanding what she said, and from the weak condition of
  • the youth, being under no apprehension of their escaping, left them
  • as they were; and proceeding to the ship, began to unload it. It was
  • full of various merchandize; but they cared for nothing but the gold,
  • silver, precious stones, and silken garments, of all which articles
  • they carried away as much as they were able. When they thought they
  • had enough, (and they found sufficient even to satisfy the avidity
  • of pirates,) placing their booty on the shore, they divided it into
  • portions not according to value but to weight; intending to make
  • what related to the maiden and the youth, matter of their next
  • consideration. At this instant another band of plunderers appeared, led
  • by two men on horseback; which as soon as the first party observed,
  • they fled precipitately away, leaving their booty behind them, lest
  • they should be pursued; for they were but ten, whereas those who came
  • down upon them were at least twice as many. The maiden in this manner
  • ran a second risk of being taken captive.
  • The pirates hastening to their prey, yet from surprise and ignorance of
  • the facts stopt a little. They concluded the slaughter they saw to have
  • been the work of the first robbers; but seeing the maid in a foreign
  • and magnificent dress, little affected by the alarming circumstances
  • which surrounded her, employing her whole attention about the wounded
  • youth, and seeming to feel his pains as if they were her own, they
  • were much struck with her beauty and greatness of mind: they viewed
  • with wonder too the noble form and stature of the young man, who now
  • began to recover himself a little, and to assume his usual countenance.
  • After some time, the leader of the band advancing, laid hands upon the
  • maiden, and ordered her to arise and follow him. She, not understanding
  • his language, yet guessing at his meaning, drew the youth after her
  • (who still kept hold of her); and pointing to a dagger at her bosom,
  • made signs that she would stab herself, unless they took both away
  • together.
  • The captain, comprehending what she meant, and promising himself a
  • valuable addition to his troop in the youth, if he should recover,
  • dismounted from his horse, and making his lieutenant dismount too, put
  • the prisoners upon their horses, and ordered the rest to follow when
  • they had collected the booty; he himself walked by their side, ready to
  • support them, in case they should be in danger of falling. There was
  • something noble in this; a commander appearing to serve, and a victor
  • waiting upon his captives; such is the power of native dignity and
  • beauty, that it can even impose upon the mind of a pirate, and subdue
  • the fiercest of men.
  • They travelled about two furlongs along the shore; then, leaving the
  • sea on their right hand, they turned towards the mountains, and with
  • some difficulty ascending them, they arrived at a kind of morass, which
  • extended on the other side. The features of the place were these: the
  • whole tract is called _The Pasturage_ by the Egyptians; in it there is
  • a valley, which receives certain overflowings of the Nile, and forms a
  • lake, the depth of which in the centre is unfathomable. On the sides it
  • shoals into a marsh; for, as the shore is to the sea, such are marshes
  • to lakes.
  • Here the Egyptian[9] pirates have their quarters; one builds a sort of
  • hut upon a bit of ground which appears above the water; another spends
  • his life on board a vessel, which serves him at once for transport
  • and habitation. Here their wives work for them and bring forth their
  • children, who at first are nourished with their mother's milk, and
  • afterwards with fish dried in the sun; when they begin to crawl about
  • they tie a string to their ancles, and suffer them to go the length of
  • the boat. Thus this inhabitant of the Pasturage is born upon the lake,
  • is raised in this manner, and considers this morass as his country,
  • affording as it does shelter and protection for his piracy. Men of
  • this description therefore are continually flocking thither; the water
  • serves them as a citadel, and the quantity of reeds as a fortification.
  • Having cut oblique channels among these, with many windings, easy to
  • themselves, but very difficult for others, they imagined themselves
  • secure from any sudden invasion; such was the situation of the lake and
  • its inhabitants.
  • Here, about sunset, the pirate-chief and his followers arrived; they
  • made their prisoners dismount, and disposed of the booty in their
  • boats. A crowd of others, who had remained at home, appearing out of
  • the morass, ran to meet them, and received the chief as if he had been
  • their king; and seeing the quantity of spoils, and almost divine beauty
  • of the maiden, imagined that their companions had been pillaging some
  • temple, and had brought away its priestess, or perhaps the _breathing
  • image_[10] of the deity herself. They praised the valour of their
  • captain, and conducted him to his quarters; these were in a little
  • island at a distance from the rest, set apart for himself and his few
  • attendants. When they arrived he dismissed the greater part, ordering
  • them to assemble there again on the morrow; and then taking a short
  • repast with the few who remained, he delivered his captives to a young
  • Greek (whom he had not long before taken to serve as an interpreter),
  • assigning them a part of his own hut for their habitation; giving
  • strict orders that the wounded youth should have all possible care
  • taken of him, and the maiden be treated with the utmost respect; and
  • then, fatigued with his expedition, and the weight of cares which lay
  • upon him, he betook himself to rest.
  • Silence now prevailed throughout the morass, and it was the first watch
  • of night, when the maiden, being freed from observers, seized this
  • opportunity of bewailing her misfortunes; inclined to do so the rather,
  • perhaps, by the stillness and solitude of the night, in which there
  • was neither sound nor sight to direct her attention, and call off her
  • mind from ruminating on its sorrows. She lay in a separate apartment on
  • a little couch on the ground; and fetching a deep sigh, and shedding
  • a flood of tears, "O Apollo," she cried, "how much more severely
  • dost thou punish me than I have deserved! Is not what I have already
  • suffered sufficient? Deprived of my friends, captured by pirates,
  • exposed to a thousand dangers at sea, and now again in the power of
  • buccaneers, am I still to expect something worse? Where are my woes to
  • end? If in death, free from dishonour, I embrace it with joy; but if
  • that is to be taken from me by force, which I have not yet granted even
  • to Theagenes, my own hands shall anticipate my disgrace, shall preserve
  • me pure in death, and shall leave behind me at least the praise of
  • chastity. Ο Apollo, no judge will be more severe than thou art!"
  • Theagenes, who was lodged near, overheard her complaints, and
  • interrupted them, saying, "Cease, my dear Chariclea; you have reason,
  • I own, to complain, but by so doing you irritate the deity: he is made
  • propitious by prayers, more than by expostulations; you must appease
  • the power above by prayers, not by accusations." "You are in the
  • right," said she; "but how do you do yourself?"--"Better than I was
  • yesterday," he replied, "owing to the care of this youth, who has been
  • applying medicine to my wounds."--"You will be still better to-morrow,"
  • said the youth, "for I shall then be able to procure an herb which
  • after three applications will cure them. I know this by experience; for
  • since I was brought here a captive, if any of the pirates have returned
  • wounded, by the application of this plant they have been healed in
  • a few days. Wonder not that I pity your misfortunes; you seem to be
  • sharing my own ill fate; and, as I am a Greek myself, I naturally
  • compassionate Grecians."
  • "A Greek! Ο gods!" cried out both the strangers in transport, "a Greek
  • indeed, both in language and appearance! Perhaps some relief to our
  • misfortunes is at hand." "But what," said Theagenes, "shall we call
  • you?"--"Cnemon." "Of what city?"--"An Athenian." "What have been
  • your fortunes?"--"Cease," he replied; "why touch upon that subject;
  • my adventures are matter for a tragedy. You seem to have had sorrows
  • enough of your own; there is no need to increase them by a recital of
  • mine; besides, what remains of the night would not be sufficient for
  • the relation; and the fatigues you have gone through to-day demand
  • sleep and rest." They would not admit his excuses, but pressed him to
  • relate his story; saying, that to hear of misfortunes something like
  • their own, would be the greatest consolation to them.
  • Cnemon then began in this manner:--"My father's name was Aristippus, an
  • Athenian, a member of the Upper Council,[11] and possessed of a decent
  • fortune. After the death of my mother, as he had no child but me, he
  • began to think of a second marriage, esteeming it hard that he should
  • live an unsettled life solely on my account; he married therefore a
  • woman of polished manners, but a mischiefmaker, called Demæneta.[12]
  • From the moment of their marriage she brought him entirely under her
  • subjection, enticing him by her beauty and seeming attentions; for
  • there never was a woman who possessed the arts of allurement in a
  • greater degree: she would lament at his going out, run with joy to
  • meet him at his return, blame him for his stay, and mingle kisses and
  • embraces with the tenderest expostulations. My father, entangled in
  • these wiles, was entirely wrapped up in her. At first she pretended
  • to behave to me as if I had been her own son; this likewise helped
  • to influence my father. She would sometimes kiss me, and constantly
  • wished to enjoy my society. I readily complied, suspecting nothing, but
  • was agreeably surprised at her behaving to me with so much maternal
  • affection. When, however, she approached me with more wantonness; when
  • her kisses became warmer than those of a relation ought to be, and her
  • glances betrayed marks of passion, I began to entertain suspicions, to
  • avoid her company, and repress her caresses. I need not enumerate what
  • artifices she used, what promises she employed to gain me over, how
  • she called me darling, sweetest, breath of her life; how she mingled
  • blandishments with these soft words; how, in serious affairs, she
  • behaved really as a mother, in less grave hours but too plainly as a
  • mistress.
  • "At length, one evening, after I had been assisting at the solemn
  • Panathenæan festival (when a ship[13] is sent to Minerva by land), and
  • had joined in the hymns and usual procession, I returned home in my
  • dress of ceremony, with my robe and crown. She, as soon as she saw me,
  • unable to contain herself, no longer dissembled her love, but, her eyes
  • sparkling with desire, ran up to me, embraced me, and called me her
  • dear Theseus, her young Hippolytus: How do you imagine I then felt, who
  • now blush even at the recital?
  • "My father that night was to sup in the Prytanæum,[14] and, as it was
  • a grand and stated entertainment, was not expected to return home till
  • the next day. I had not long retired to my apartment, when she followed
  • me, and endeavoured to obtain the gratification of her wishes; but when
  • she saw that I resisted with horror, regardless of her allurements,
  • her promises, or her threats, fetching a deep-drawn sigh, she retired;
  • and the very next day, with uncommon wickedness, began to put her
  • machinations in force against me.
  • "She took to her bed; and, when my father returned and inquired the
  • reason of it, she said she was indisposed, and at first would say no
  • more. But when he insisted, with great tenderness, on knowing what
  • had so disordered her, with seeming reluctance she thus addressed
  • him:--'This dainty youth, this son of yours, whom I call the gods to
  • witness I loved as much as you could do yourself, suspecting me to be
  • with child (which, till I was certain of it, I have yet concealed from
  • you), taking the opportunity of your absence, while I was advising and
  • exhorting him to temperance, and to avoid drunkenness and loose women
  • (for I was not ignorant of his inclinations though I avoided dropping
  • the least hint of them to you, lest it should appear the calumny of
  • a step-mother)--while, I say, I took this opportunity of speaking to
  • him alone, that I might spare his confusion, I am ashamed to tell how
  • he abused both you and me; nor did he confine himself to words; but
  • assaulting me both with hands and feet, kicked me at last upon the
  • stomach, and left me in a dreadful condition, in which I have continued
  • ever since.'
  • "When my father heard this, he made no reply, asked no questions,
  • framed no excuse for me; but, believing that she who had appeared so
  • fond of me, would not, without great reason, accuse me, the next time
  • he met me in the house he gave me a tremendous blow; and calling his
  • slaves, he commanded them to scourge me, without so much as telling me
  • the cause of it. When he had wreaked his resentment, 'Now, at least,'
  • said I, 'father, tell me the reason of this shameful treatment.'
  • This enraged him the more. 'What hypocrisy!' cried he; 'he wants me
  • to repeat the story of his own wickedness.' And, turning from me, he
  • hastened to Demæneta. But this implacable woman, not yet satisfied,
  • laid another plot against me.
  • "She had a young slave called Thisbe, handsome enough, and skilled in
  • music. She, by her mistress's orders, put herself in my way; and though
  • she had before frequently resisted solicitations, which, I own, I had
  • made to her, she now made advances herself, in gestures, words, and
  • behaviour. I, like a silly fellow as I was, began to be vain of my own
  • attractions; and, in short, made an appointment with her to come to my
  • apartment at night. We continued our commerce for some time, I always
  • exhorting her to take the greatest care lest her mistress should detect
  • her. When, one day, as I was repeating these cautions, she broke out,
  • 'Ο Cnemon! how great is your simplicity, if you think it dangerous for
  • a slave like me to be discovered with you. What would you think this
  • very mistress deserves, who, calling herself of an honourable family,
  • having a lawful husband, and knowing death to be the punishment of her
  • crime, yet commits adultery?'--'Be silent,' I replied; 'I cannot give
  • credit to what you say.'--'What if I show you the adulterer in the very
  • fact?'--'If you can, do.'--'Most willingly will I,' says she, 'both on
  • your account, who have been so abused by her, and on my own, who am the
  • daily victim of her jealousy. If you are a man, therefore, seize her
  • paramour.'--I promised I would, and she then left me.
  • "The third night after this she awakened me from sleep, and told me
  • that the adulterer was in the house; that my father, on some sudden
  • occasion, was gone into the country, and that the lover had taken this
  • opportunity of secretly visiting Demæneta. Now was the time for me to
  • punish him as he deserved; and that I should go in, sword in hand, lest
  • he should escape.
  • "I did as Thisbe exhorted me; and taking my sword, she going before
  • me with a torch, went towards my mother's bedchamber. When I arrived
  • there, and perceived there was a light burning within, my passion
  • rising, I burst open the door, and, rushing in, cried out, 'Where is
  • the villain, the vile paramour of this paragon of virtue?' and thus
  • exclaiming, I advanced, prepared to transfix them both, when my father,
  • Ο ye gods! leaping from the bed, fell at my feet, and besought me, 'Ο
  • my son! stay your hand, pity your father, and these grey hairs which
  • have nourished you. I have used you ill, I confess, but not so as to
  • deserve death from you. Let not passion transport you; do not imbrue
  • your hands in a parent's blood!'
  • "He was going on in this supplicatory strain, while I stood
  • thunderstruck, without power either to speak or stir. I looked about
  • for Thisbe, but she had withdrawn. I cast my eyes in amaze round the
  • chamber, confounded and stupified: the sword fell from my hand.
  • "Demæneta, running up, immediately took it away; and my father, now
  • seeing himself out of danger, laid hands upon me, and ordered me to be
  • bound, his wife stimulating him all the time, and exclaiming, 'This is
  • what I foretold; I bid you guard yourself from the attempts of this
  • youth; I observed his looks, and feared his designs.'--'You did,' he
  • replied; 'but I could not have imagined he would carry his wickedness
  • to such a pitch.' He then kept me bound; and though I made several
  • attempts to explain the matter, he would not suffer me to speak.
  • "When the morning was come, he brought me out before the people, bound
  • as I was; and flinging dust upon his head, thus addressed them: 'I
  • entertained hopes, Ο Athenians, when the gods gave me this son, that
  • he would have been the staff of my declining age. I brought him up
  • genteelly; I gave him a first-rate education;[15] I went through every
  • step needful to procure him the full privileges of a citizen of Athens;
  • in short, my whole life was a scene of solicitude on his account. But
  • he, forgetting all this, abused me first with words, and assaulted my
  • wife with blows; and at last broke in upon me in the night, brandishing
  • a drawn sword, and was prevented from committing a parricide only by a
  • sudden consternation which seized him, and made the weapon drop from
  • his hand. I have recourse, therefore, to this assembly for my own
  • defence and his punishment. I might, I know, lawfully have punished
  • him even with death myself; but I had rather leave the whole matter to
  • your judgment than stain my own hands with his blood:' and, having said
  • this, he began to weep.
  • "Demæneta too accompanied him with her tears, lamenting the untimely
  • but just death which I must soon suffer, whom my evil genius had armed
  • against my parent; and thus seeming to confirm by her lamentations the
  • truth of her husband's accusations.
  • "At length I desired to be heard in my turn, when the clerk arising put
  • this pointed question to me: Did I attack my father with a sword? When
  • I replied, 'I did indeed attack him, but hear how I came so to do'--the
  • whole assembly exclaimed that, after this confession, there was no room
  • for apology or defence. Some cried out I ought to be stoned; others,
  • that I should be delivered to the executioner, and thrown headlong
  • into the Barathrum.[16] During this tumult, while they were disputing
  • about my punishment, I cried out, 'All this I suffer on account of my
  • mother-in-law; my step-mother makes me to be condemned unheard.' A few
  • of the assembly appeared to take notice of what I said, and to have
  • some suspicions of the truth of the case; yet even then I could not
  • obtain an audience, so much were all minds possessed by the disturbance.
  • "At length they proceeded to ballot: one thousand seven hundred
  • condemned me to death; some to be stoned, others to be thrown into the
  • Barathrum. The remainder, to the number of about a thousand, having
  • some suspicions of the machinations of my mother-in-law, adjudged me
  • to perpetual banishment; and this sentence prevailed: for though a
  • greater number had doomed me to death, yet there being a difference in
  • their opinions as to the kind of death, they were so divided, that the
  • numbers of neither party amounted to a thousand.
  • "Thus, therefore, was I driven from my father's house and my country:
  • the wicked Demæneta, however, did not remain unpunished; in what manner
  • you shall hear by-and-by.--But you ought now to take a little sleep;
  • the night is far advanced, and some rest is necessary for you."
  • "It will be very annoying to us," replied Theagenes, "if you leave
  • this wicked woman unpunished."--"Hear, then," said Cnemon, "since you
  • will have it so.
  • "I went immediately from the assembly to the Piræus, and finding a ship
  • ready to set sail for Ægina, I embarked in her, hearing there were
  • some relations of my mother's there. I was fortunate enough to find
  • them on my arrival, and passed the first days of my exile agreeably
  • enough among them. After I had been there about three weeks, taking
  • my accustomed solitary walk, I came down to the port; a vessel was
  • standing in; I stopped to see from whence she came, and who were on
  • board. The ladder was no sooner let down, when a person leapt on shore,
  • ran up to me, and embraced me. He proved to be Charias, one of my
  • former companions.--'Ο Cnemon!' he cried out, 'I bring you good news.
  • You are revenged on your enemy: Demæneta is dead.'--'I am heartily
  • glad to see you, Charias,' I replied; 'but why do you hurry over
  • your good tidings as if they were bad ones? Tell me how all this has
  • happened; I fear she has died a natural death, and escaped that which
  • she deserved.'--'Justice,' said he, 'has not entirely deserted us (as
  • Hesiod[17] says); and though she sometimes seems to wink at crime for
  • a time, protecting her vengeance, such wretches rarely escape at last:
  • neither has Demæneta. From my connexion with Thisbe, I have been made
  • acquainted with the whole affair.
  • "'After your unjust exile, your father, repenting of what he had done,
  • retired from the sight of the world, into a lonely villa, and there
  • lived; "gnawing his own heart," according to the poet.[18] But the
  • furies took possession of his wife, and her passion rose to a higher
  • pitch in your absence than it had ever done before. She lamented your
  • misfortunes and her own, calling day and night in a frantic manner
  • upon Cnemon, her dear boy, her soul; insomuch that the women of her
  • acquaintance, who visited her, wondered at and praised her; that,
  • though a step-dame, she felt a mother's affection. They endeavoured to
  • console and strengthen her; but she replied that her sorrows were past
  • consolation, and that they were ignorant of the wound which rankled at
  • her heart.
  • "'When she was alone she abused Thisbe for the share she had in the
  • business. "How slow were you in assisting my love! How ready in
  • administering to my revenge! You deprived me of him I loved above all
  • the world, without giving me an instant to repent and be appeased." And
  • she gave plain hints that she intended some mischief against her.
  • "'Thisbe seeing her disappointed, enraged, almost out of her senses
  • with love and grief, and capable of undertaking anything, determined
  • to be beforehand with her; and by laying a snare for her mistress, to
  • provide for her own security. One day, therefore, she thus accosted
  • her: "Why, Ο my mistress, do you wrongfully accuse your slave? It
  • has always been my study to obey your will in the best manner I
  • could; if anything unlucky has happened, fortune is to blame; I am
  • ready now, if you command me, to endeavour to find a remedy for your
  • distress."--"What remedy can you find?" cried she. "He who alone could
  • ease my torments is far distant; the unexpected lenity of his judges
  • has been my ruin: had he been stoned or otherwise put to death, my
  • hopes and cares would have been buried with him. Impossibility of
  • gratification extinguishes desire, and despair makes the heart callous.
  • But now I seem to have him before my eyes: I hear, and blush at hearing
  • him upbraid me with his injuries. Sometimes I flatter my fond heart
  • that he will return again, and that I shall obtain my wishes; at other
  • times I form schemes of seeking him myself, on whatever shore he
  • wanders. These thoughts agitate, inflame, and drive me beside myself.
  • Ye gods! I am justly served. Why, instead of laying schemes against
  • his life, did I not persist in endeavouring to subdue him by kindness?
  • He refused me at first, and it was but fitting he should do so; I was
  • a stranger, and he reverenced his father's bed. Time and persuasion
  • might have overcome his coldness; but I, unjust, and inhuman as I was,
  • more like a tyrant, than his mistress, cruelly punished his first
  • disobedience. Yet with how much justice might he slight Demæneta, whom
  • he so infinitely surpassed in beauty! But, my dear Thisbe, what remedy
  • is it you hint at?" The artful slave replied: "Ο Mistress, Cnemon, as
  • most people think, in obedience to the sentence, has departed both
  • from the city and from Attica; but I, who inquire anxiously into
  • everything that you can have any concern in, have discovered that he
  • is lurking somewhere about the town. You have heard perhaps of Arsinoë
  • the singer: he has long been connected with her. After his misfortune,
  • she promised to go into exile with him, and keeps him concealed at her
  • house till she can prepare herself for setting out."--"Happy Arsinoë!"
  • cried Demæneta; "happy at first in possessing the love of Cnemon, and
  • now in being permitted to accompany him into banishment. But what is
  • all this to me?"--"Attend, and you shall hear," said Thisbe. "I will
  • pretend that I am in love with Cnemon. I will beg Arsinoë, with whom I
  • am acquainted, to introduce me some night to him in her room; you may,
  • if you please, represent Arsinoë, and receive his visit instead of me.
  • I will take care that he shall have drunk a little freely when he goes
  • to bed. If you obtain your wishes, perhaps you may be cured of your
  • passion. The first gratification sometimes extinguishes the flame of
  • desire. Love soon finds its end in satiety: but if yours (which I hope
  • will not be the case) should still continue, we may perhaps find some
  • other scheme to satisfy it;[19] at present let us attend to this which
  • I have proposed."
  • "'Demæneta eagerly embraced the proposal, and desired her to put it
  • into immediate execution. Thisbe demanded a day only for preparation;
  • and going directly to Arsinoë, asked her if she knew Teledemus. Arsinoë
  • replying that she did, "Receive us then," says she, "this evening
  • into your house; I have promised to sleep with him to-night: he will
  • come first; I shall follow, when I have put my mistress to bed." Then
  • hastening into the country to Aristippus, she thus addressed him: "I
  • come, master, to accuse myself; punish me as you think fit. I have
  • been the cause of your losing your son; not indeed willingly, but yet
  • I was instrumental in his destruction: for when I perceived that my
  • mistress led a dissolute life, and injured your bed, I began to fear
  • for myself, lest I should suffer if she should be detected by anybody
  • else. I pitied you too, who received such ill returns for all your
  • affection; I was afraid, however, of mentioning the matter to you, but
  • I discovered it to my young master; and coming to him by night, to
  • avoid observation, I told him that an adulterer was sleeping with my
  • mistress. He, hurried on by resentment, mistook my meaning, and thought
  • I said that an adulterer was then with her. His passion rose; he
  • snatched a sword, and ran madly on towards your bedchamber. It was in
  • vain I endeavoured to detain him, and to assure him that no adulterer
  • was then with my mistress; he regarded not what I said, either made
  • deaf by rage, or imagining that I changed my purpose. The rest you
  • know. You have it in your power at least to clear up the character of
  • your banished son, and to punish her who has injured both of you; for
  • I will shew you to-day Demæneta with an adulterer, in a strange house
  • without the city, and in bed."
  • "'"If you can do that," said Aristippus, "your freedom shall be your
  • reward. I shall, perhaps, take some comfort in life, when I have got
  • rid of this wicked woman. I have for some time been uneasy within
  • myself: I have suspected her; but, having no proofs, I was silent. But
  • what must we do now?"--"You know," said she, "the garden where is the
  • monument of the Epicureans: come there in the evening, and wait for
  • me." And having so said, away she goes; and coming to Demæneta, "Dress
  • yourself," she cries, "immediately; neglect nothing that can set off
  • your person; everything that I have promised you is ready."--Demæneta
  • did as she was desired, and adorned herself with all her skill; and
  • in the evening Thisbe attended her to the place of assignation. When
  • they came near she desired her to stop a little; and going forwards she
  • begged Arsinoë to step into the next house, and leave her at liberty
  • in her own; for she wished to spare the young man's blushes, who was
  • but lately initiated into love affairs; and, having persuaded her, she
  • returned, introduced Demæneta, put her to bed, took away the light
  • (lest, forsooth, you, who were then safe at Ægina, should discover
  • her), and entreated her to enjoy the good fortune which awaited her
  • in silence. "I will now go," said she, "and bring the youth to you;
  • he is drinking at a house in the neighborhood."--Away she flies where
  • Aristippus was waiting, and exhorts him to go immediately and bind
  • the adulterer fast. He follows her, rushes into the house, and, by
  • help of a little moonlight which shone, with difficulty finding the
  • bed, exclaims, "I have caught you now, you abandoned creature!" Thisbe
  • immediately upon this exclamation bangs to the door on the other side,
  • and cries out, "What untoward fortune! the adulterer has escaped; but
  • take care at least that you secure the adulteress."--"Make yourself
  • easy," he replied; "I have secured this wicked woman, whom I was
  • the most desirous of taking:" and seizing her, he began to drag her
  • towards the city. But she feeling deeply the situation she was in,
  • the disappointment of her hopes, the ignominy which must attend her
  • offences, and the punishment which awaited them, vexed and enraged at
  • being deceived and detected, when she came near the pit which is in the
  • Academy (you know the place where our generals sacrifice to the Manes
  • of our heroes), suddenly disengaging herself from the hands of the old
  • man, flung herself headlong in: and thus she died[20] a wretched death,
  • suited for a wretch like herself.
  • "'Upon this Aristippus cried out, "You have yourself anticipated the
  • justice of the laws," and the next day he laid the whole matter before
  • the people; and having with difficulty obtained his pardon, consulted
  • his friends and acquaintance how best he could obtain your recall.
  • What success he has met with I cannot inform you of; for I have been
  • obliged, as you see, to sail here on my own private business. But I
  • think you have the greatest reason to expect that the people will
  • consent to your return, and that your father will himself come to seek
  • you, and conduct you home.'--Here Charias ended his recital. How I came
  • to this place, and what have been my fortunes since, would take up more
  • time and words than there is at present opportunity for."
  • Having said this, he wept; the strangers wept with him, seemingly
  • for his calamities, really, perhaps, in remembrance of their own:
  • nor would they have ceased from lamentation, had not sleep coming
  • over them through the luxury of grief, at length dried their tears.
  • They then lay in repose, but Thyamis (for that was the name of the
  • pirate captain) having slept quietly the first part of the night, was
  • afterwards disturbed by wandering dreams; and starting from his sleep,
  • and pondering what they should mean, was kept awake by his perplexities
  • the remainder of the night. For about the time when the cocks crow
  • (whether a natural instinct induces them to salute the returning sun,
  • or a feeling of warmth and a desire of food and motion excites them to
  • rouse those who are about them with their song) the following vision
  • appeared to him.
  • He seemed to be in Memphis, his native city; and entering into the
  • temple of Isis, he saw it shining with the splendour of a thousand
  • lighted lamps; the altars were filled with bleeding victims of all
  • sorts; all the avenues of the temple were crowded with people, and
  • resounded with the noise of the passing throngs. When he had penetrated
  • to the inmost sanctuary of the edifice, the goddess seemed to meet him,
  • to give Chariclea into his hands, and to say, "Ο Thyamis, I deliver
  • this maiden to you; but though having you shall not have her, but shall
  • be unjust, and kill your guest; yet she shall not be killed."--This
  • dream troubled him, and he turned it every way in his mind; at length,
  • wearied with conjectures, he wrested its signification to his own
  • wishes. You shall have her, and not have her; that is, you shall have
  • her as a wife, not as a virgin: and as for the killing, he understood
  • it to mean, thou shalt wound her virginity, but the wound shall not be
  • mortal. And thus, led by his desires, he interpreted his vision.--When
  • the morning dawned, he called his principal followers about him, and
  • ordered their booty, which he called by the specious name of spoils,
  • to be brought out into the midst; and sending for Cnemon, directed
  • him to bring with him the captives whom he had the care of. When they
  • were being brought, "What fortune," they exclaimed, "awaits us now?"
  • and besought the protection and assistance of Cnemon. He promised to
  • do all that was in his power for them, and comforted and encouraged
  • them. He told them that the pirate captain had nothing barbarous in
  • his disposition; that his manners were rather gentle; that he belonged
  • to an illustrious family, and from necessity alone had embraced this
  • kind of life. When all were met together, and they too made their
  • appearance, Thyamis, seating himself on an eminence, and ordering
  • Cnemon, who understood the Egyptian tongue, (whereas he himself could
  • not speak Greek) to interpret what he said to the captives, thus
  • addressed the assembly:--
  • "You know, comrades, what my sentiments have always been towards
  • you. You are not ignorant, how being the son of the high-priest of
  • Memphis, and being frustrated of succeeding to the office[21] after the
  • departure of my father, my younger brother against all law depriving
  • me of it, I fled to you, that I might revenge the injury, and recover
  • my dignity. I have been thought worthy to command you, and yet I have
  • never arrogated any particular privileges to myself: if money was to
  • be distributed, I desired only an equal share of it; if captives were
  • to be sold, I brought their price into the common stock; for I have
  • always deemed it to be the part of a valiant leader, to take the larger
  • share of toil, and only an equal share of spoils. As to the captives,
  • those men whose strength of body promised to be serviceable to us, I
  • kept for ourselves; the weaker I sold. I never abused the women. Those
  • of any rank I suffered to redeem themselves with money; and sometimes,
  • out of compassion, dismissed them without ransom: those of inferior
  • condition, who, if they had not been taken, would have passed their
  • lives in servile offices, I employed in such services as they had been
  • accustomed to. But now I _do_ ask of one part of these spoils for
  • myself, this foreign maiden. I might take her by my own authority,
  • but I would rather receive her by your common consent; for it were
  • foolish in me to do anything with a prisoner against the will of my
  • friends. Neither do I ask this favour of you gratis; I am willing, in
  • recompense for it, to resign my share in all the other booty. For since
  • the priestly caste despises common amours, I am determined to take this
  • maiden to myself, not out of mere lust, but for the sake of offspring.
  • And I will explain to you the reasons which induce me to do so.
  • "In the first place she appears to me to be well born: I form this
  • conjecture both from the riches which were found about her, and
  • from her not being depressed by her calamities, but, seeming to rise
  • superior to them; I am convinced that her disposition is good and
  • virtuous; for, if in beauty she surpasses all, and by her looks awes
  • all beholders into respect, can we do otherwise than think highly of
  • her? But what recommends her above every thing to me is, that she
  • appears to be a priestess of some god; for, in all her misfortunes,
  • she has with a pious regard refused to lay aside her sacred robe and
  • chaplet. Where then can I a priest find a partner more fitting for me,
  • than one who is herself a priestess?"
  • The applause of the whole company testified their approbation. They
  • exhorted him to marry, and wished him all possible happiness. He then
  • pursued his discourse:--"I thank you, comrades; but it will now be
  • proper to inquire how far my proposal is agreeable to this maiden. Were
  • I disposed to use the power which fate has put into my hands, my will
  • would be sufficient; they who can compel have no need to entreat. But
  • in lawful marriage, the inclination of both parties ought to coincide."
  • And turning to Chariclea, he said, "How, maiden, do you like my offer?
  • What is your country, and who were your parents?" She, keeping her eye
  • a considerable time on the ground, and moving slowly her head, seemed
  • to meditate what she should answer. At length, raising herself gently
  • towards Thyamis, and dazzling him with more than her usual charms (for
  • her eyes shone with uncommon lustre, and the circumstances she was in
  • gave an additional glow to her cheeks), Cnemon serving as interpreter,
  • she thus addressed him:
  • "It might perhaps have been more proper for my brother Theagenes to
  • speak on this occasion; for silence, I think, best becomes women,
  • especially in a company of men. Since, however, you address yourself to
  • me, and shew this first mark of humanity, in that you seek to obtain
  • what you desire, by persuasion rather than force; since the main
  • subject of your discourse relates to me alone; I am compelled to lay
  • aside the common reserve of my sex, and to explain myself in regard
  • to the proposal of marriage which you have made, even before such an
  • audience. Hear then what is our state and condition.
  • "Our country is Ionia; our family one of the most illustrious in
  • Ephesus. In early youth, as the laws appointed, we entered into the
  • priesthood. I was consecrated to Diana, my brother to Apollo. But as
  • the office is an annual one, and the time was elapsed, we were going
  • to Delos to exhibit games[22] according to the custom of our country,
  • and to lay down the priesthood. We loaded a ship therefore with gold,
  • silver, costly garments, and other things necessary for the show and
  • the entertainment which we were to give to the people. We set sail; our
  • parents being advanced in years, and afraid of the sea, remained at
  • home: but a great number of our fellow citizens attended us, some on
  • board our ships, others in vessels of their own. When we had completed
  • the greatest part of our voyage, a tempest suddenly arose; winds and
  • hurricanes, raising the waves, drove the ship out of its course. The
  • pilot yielded at length to the fury of the storm; and deserting the
  • government of the ship, let her drive at the mercy of the winds. We
  • scudded before them for seven days and nights; and at length were cast
  • upon the shore where you found us, and where you saw the slaughter
  • which had happened there. Rejoicing at our preservation, we gave an
  • entertainment to the ship's company. In the midst of it, a party of the
  • sailors, who had conspired to make themselves masters of our riches, by
  • taking away our lives, attacked us; our friends defended us; a dreadful
  • combat ensued, which was continued with such rage and animosity, on
  • both sides, that of the whole number engaged we alone survived (would
  • to God we had not!), miserable remains of that unhappy day; in one
  • thing alone fortunate, in that some pitying deity has brought us into
  • your hands; and, instead of death which we feared, we are now to
  • deliberate upon a marriage. I do not by any means decline the offer.
  • Prisoner as I am, I ought to esteem it an honour and a happiness to be
  • permitted to aspire to the bed of my conqueror. It seems too, to be
  • by a particular providence of the gods, that I, a priestess, should
  • be united to the son of a high priest. One thing alone I beg of you,
  • Ο Thyamis. Permit me, at the first city I arrive at in which there is
  • a temple or altar of Apollo, to resign my priesthood, and lay aside
  • these badges of my office: this perhaps would with most propriety be
  • done in Memphis, when you shall have recovered the dignity you are
  • entitled to. Thus would our wedlock be celebrated with better auspices,
  • joined with victory and prosperous success: but, if you would have it
  • sooner, be it as you please; let me only first perform those rites
  • which the custom of my country demands. This I know you will not refuse
  • me, as you have yourself been, as you say, dedicated to holy things
  • from childhood, and have just and reverend notions of what relates to
  • the gods."
  • Here she ceased, and her tears began to flow. Her speech was followed
  • by the approbation and applause of the company, who bid her do thus,
  • and promised her their aid. Thyamis could not help joining with them,
  • though he was not entirely satisfied, for his eager desire to possess
  • Chariclea made him think even the present hour an unreasonable delay.
  • Her words, however, like the siren's song, soothed him, and compelled
  • his assent; he thought, too, he saw in this some relation to his dream,
  • and brought himself to agree that the wedding should be celebrated
  • at Memphis. He then dismissed the company, having first divided the
  • spoils, a great part of the choicest of which were forced upon him by
  • his people.
  • He gave orders that, in ten days, they should all be ready to march
  • to Memphis; and sent the Greeks to the habitation in which he had
  • before placed them. Cnemon, too, by his command, attended them no
  • longer now as a guard, but as a companion: their entertainment was
  • the best which Thyamis could afford; and Theagenes, for his sister's
  • sake, partook of the same handsome treament. He determined within
  • himself to see Chariclea as seldom as possible, lest the sight of
  • her should inflame the desire which tormented him, and urge him on
  • to do anything inconsistent with what he had agreed to and promised.
  • He deprived himself, therefore, of that company in which he most
  • delighted, fearing that to converse with her, and to restrain himself
  • within proper bounds, would be more than he could answer for. When the
  • crew had dispersed, each to his habitation in the lake, Cnemon went
  • to some distance from it, in search of the herb which he had promised
  • to procure for Theagenes; and Theagenes, taking the opportunity of
  • his absence, began to weep and lament, not addressing himself to
  • Chariclea, but calling earnestly upon the gods: and she with tender
  • solicitude inquiring whether he was only lamenting their common
  • misfortunes, or suffering any new addition to them?--"What can be
  • newer or more unworthy," he replied, "than the breaking of vows and
  • promises? than that Chariclea, entirely forgetting me, should give her
  • consent to another marriage?"--"God forbid!" replied the maiden; "let
  • not your reproaches increase the load of my calamities; nor, after so
  • long an experience of my fidelity, lightly suspect a measure which
  • the immediate necessity of the moment compelled me to adopt: sooner
  • will you change than find me changed in regard to you. I can bear
  • ill fortune; nor shall any force compel me to do anything unworthy
  • of the modesty and virtue of my sex. In one thing alone, I own, I
  • am immoderate, my love for you; but then it is a lawful one; and,
  • however great, it did not throw me inconsiderately into your power;
  • I resigned myself to you on the most honourable conditions; I have
  • hither to lived with you in the most inviolate purity, resisting all
  • your solicitations, and looking forward to a lawful opportunity of
  • completing that marriage to which we are solemnly pledged. Can you
  • then be so unreasonable as to think it possible that I should prefer
  • a barbarian to a Greek? a pirate, to one to whom I am bound by so
  • many ties?"--"What, then," said Theagenes, "was the meaning of that
  • fine speech of yours? To call me your brother, indeed, was prudent
  • enough, to keep Thyamis from suspecting the real nature of our love,
  • and to induce him to let us continue together. I understood, too, the
  • meaning of your veiling the true circumstances of our voyage under the
  • fictions of Ionia and Delos. But so readily to accept his proposals,
  • to promise to marry him, nay, to fix a time for the ceremony--this, I
  • own, disturbs me, and passes my comprehension; but I had rather sink
  • into the earth than see such an end of all my hopes and labours on your
  • account."
  • Chariclea flung her arms round Theagenes, gave him a thousand kisses,
  • and bedewing him with tears, cried out, "How delightful to me are these
  • apprehensions of yours! They prove that all the troubles you have
  • undergone have in no degree weakened your love; but know, Ο my dear
  • Theagenes, that unless I had promised as I did, we should not now be
  • talking together. You must be sensible that contradiction only adds
  • force to violent passion; seeming compliance allays the impulse in its
  • birth, and the allurement of promises lulls the violence of desire.
  • Your rough lovers think they have got something when they have obtained
  • a promise: and, relying upon the faith of it, become quieter, feeding
  • themselves with hope. I, being aware of this, in words resigned myself
  • up to him, committing what shall follow to the gods, and to that genius
  • who presides over our loves.
  • "A short interval of time has frequently afforded means of safety,
  • which the wisest counsels of men could not have foreseen. I saw nothing
  • better to be done than to endeavour to ward off a certain and imminent
  • danger, by a present, though uncertain, remedy. We must, therefore, my
  • dearest Theagenes, use this fiction as our best ally, and carefully
  • conceal the truth even from Cnemon; for though he seems friendly to
  • us, and is a Greek, yet he is a captive, and likely, perhaps, to do
  • anything which may ingratiate him with his master. Our friendship
  • with him is as yet too new, neither is there any relation between us
  • sufficiently strong to give us a certain assurance of his fidelity. If
  • he suspects, therefore, and inquires into our real situation, we must
  • deny it: for even a falsehood is commendable when it is of service to
  • those who use it, and does no injury to the hearers of it."
  • While Chariclea was thus suggesting this course, Cnemon comes running
  • in, with an altered countenance, and seemingly in much agitation. "Ο
  • Theagenes," he cried, "I have brought you the herb I mentioned; apply
  • it, and it will heal your wounds; but you must now, I fear, prepare
  • yourself for others, and a slaughter equal to that which you have
  • lately been an actor in." Theagenes desiring him to explain himself,
  • "There is no time at present;" he replied, "for explanation; action
  • will probably anticipate words; but do you and Chariclea follow me as
  • fast as you can;" and taking them with him, he brought them to Thyamis.
  • They found him employed in burnishing his helmet and sharpening his
  • spear. "Very seasonably," he exclaimed, "are you employed about your
  • arms; put them on as fast as you can, and command all your men to
  • do the same, for a hostile force is approaching greater than ever
  • threatened us before, and they must now be very near. I saw them
  • advancing over the top of the neighbouring hill, and have made all
  • possible haste to bring you information, giving the alarm to every one
  • I met with in my passage."
  • Thyamis, at these tidings, started up and cried out, "Where is
  • Chariclea?" as if he were more apprehensive for her than for himself.
  • When Cnemon showed her standing near the door. "Lead this maiden
  • privately," says he, "into the cave where I keep my treasures, and
  • forget not to replace as usual the covering of it; having done this,
  • return to me as fast as you can: meanwhile, I will prepare for the
  • storm of battle which awaits us." Having said this, he ordered his
  • lieutenant to bring forth a victim, that he might begin the engagement
  • after a due sacrifice to his country's gods. Cnemon proceeded to
  • execute his commission, and leading off Chariclea, who turned earnestly
  • towards Theagenes, and lamented her hard fate, he let her down into
  • the cave. This was not, as many are, the work of nature, an accidental
  • excavation, but the contrivance of the pirates, who, imitating her
  • operations, had hollowed out an artificial cavern for the reception
  • of their treasures. It was formed in this manner: its entrance,[23]
  • narrow and dark, was under the doors of a hidden chamber, the threshold
  • became, in case of need, a second door, for farther descent; it fitted
  • exactly, and could be lifted up with great facility; the rest of the
  • cave was cut into various winding passages, which, now diverging,
  • now returning, with a multitude of ramifications, converged at last
  • into an open space at the bottom, which received an uncertain light
  • from an aperture at the extremity of the lake. Here Cnemon introduced
  • Chariclea, and led her to the farthest recess, encouraging and
  • promising her that he and Theagenes would come to her in the evening;
  • and that he would not suffer him to engage in the battle which
  • impended. Chariclea was unable to answer him; and he went out of the
  • cave, leaving her half dead, silent, and stupified, as if her soul
  • had been separated from her with Theagenes. He shut down the door,
  • dropping a tear for her as he did it, and for the necessity he was
  • under of burying her in a manner alive, and consigning the brightest of
  • human forms to darkness and obscurity. He made what haste he could to
  • Thyamis. He found him burning with ardour for the fight, and Theagenes
  • by his side splendidly armed; he was even to frenzy rousing the spirits
  • of his followers who surrounded him, and thus began to address them:
  • "There is no need, comrades, to address you in a long exhortation;
  • you want no encouragement, to whom war is the breath of life; and the
  • sudden approach of the enemy cuts off all space for words; it becomes
  • us to prepare to resist force by force; not to do so would betray an
  • absence of all energy. I do not put you in mind of your wives and
  • children as is usual on these occasions, though nothing but victory can
  • preserve them from destruction and violation. This contest is for our
  • very being and existence; no quarter, no truce, ever takes place in
  • piratic warfare; we must either conquer or die. Let us exert, then, our
  • force to the utmost, and with determined minds fall upon the enemy."
  • Having said this, he looked round for his lieutenant, Thermuthis,
  • and called him several times by his name. When he nowhere appeared,
  • throwing out hasty threats against him, he rushed on towards the ferry.
  • The battle was already begun, and he could see at a distance those who
  • inhabited the extremities and approaches of the lake in the fact of
  • being routed by the enemy, who set on fire the boats and huts of those
  • who fell or fled. The flames spread to the neighbouring morass, caught
  • hold of the reeds which grew there in great abundance, dazzled every
  • eye with an almost intolerable blaze, and, crackling and roaring,
  • stunned their ears.
  • War[24] now appeared in all its horrid forms: the inhabitants for some
  • time, with readiness and energy, supported and repelled the attack; but
  • being astonished by the sudden incursion, and pressed by the superior
  • numbers of the enemy, those on the land gave way, and many of those on
  • the lake, together with their boats and habitations, were overwhelmed
  • in the waters! every dreadful sound now struck the air, as the conflict
  • raged both by land and water; groans and shouts were mingled, the
  • lake was discoloured with blood, all were involved in fire or water.
  • Thyamis, at this sight, called to mind his dream, and the temple of
  • Isis shining with lamps, and flowing with the blood of victims; he saw
  • a resemblance in it to the scene before him, and began to fear that
  • he must give up his former favourable interpretation; that Chariclea
  • was destined to fall in this tumult, and that so having had her in
  • his possession, he should now have her no longer; that she would be
  • slain, not merely be wounded in her virginity; exclaiming, therefore
  • against the goddess, for having deceived him, and unable to bear the
  • thought that any one else should possess Chariclea, he ordered the men
  • who were about him to halt, and if they were obliged to engage, to
  • defend themselves as well as they could, by retiring behind, and making
  • sallies from, the numerous little islands: as by so doing they might,
  • for some time, be able to resist the attack of the enemy. He then,
  • under pretence of going to seek Thermuthis, and sacrificing to his
  • household gods, returned in great agitation to his tent, suffering no
  • one to follow him.
  • The disposition of the barbarians is obstinate and determined;[25]
  • when they despair of their own safety, they are accustomed to destroy
  • those who are most dear to them; either wildly imagining that they
  • shall enjoy their company after death; or thinking that by so doing
  • they shall deliver them from the injuries and insults of the enemy.
  • Stimulated by some of these motives, Thyamis, forgetting the urgent
  • danger which pressed upon him, and the enemies by whom he was
  • surrounded as by a net; burning with anger, love, and jealousy, rushed
  • headlong to the cave: he poured out his Egyptian exclamations with a
  • loud voice, and soon after his entrance, being addressed by some one
  • in the Greek tongue, the voice guided him to the person; he seized her
  • hair with his left hand, and with his right plunged his sword into her
  • bosom: the unfortunate creature sank down, uttering a last and piteous
  • groan. Issuing forth and closing the trap-door, he threw a little
  • dust over her, and dropping a tear he exclaimed, "Are these then the
  • nuptial presents you were to expect from me!" When he arrived at the
  • boats, he saw his people ready to fly as the enemy approached near,
  • and Thermuthis having now made his appearance, preparing to begin the
  • sacrifice: having abused him for his unseasonable absence, and told
  • him that he had already offered up the most beauteous of victims, he,
  • Thermuthis and the rower got into a boat: their small vessels would
  • not hold more, being made out of the trunk of a tree rudely hollowed.
  • Theagenes and Cnemon got into another, and in the same manner all the
  • rest embarked.
  • When they had proceeded a little from the shore, rowing round the side
  • rather than launching out into the deep, they lay upon their oars,
  • and drew up in a line, to receive the enemy; but at their approach, a
  • sudden panic seized the pirates, and not sustaining the first hostile
  • shout of their opponents, they fled in disorder: Cnemon and Theagenes
  • gradually retired, but not from fear: Thyamis alone disdained to fly;
  • and perhaps not wishing to survive Chariclea, rushed into the midst
  • of his foes. A cry was instantly heard among them, "This is Thyamis,
  • let all have an eye to him:" immediately they turned their boats and
  • surrounded him; he, vigorously fighting, wounded some and killed
  • others, and yet strange was that which ensued: out of so great a
  • multitude no one lifted up a sword, or cast a dart at him, but every
  • one did their utmost to capture him alive. He continued manfully to
  • resist, till at length his spear was wrested from him, and he had lost
  • his lieutenant, who had nobly seconded him; and who, having received,
  • as he thought, a mortal wound, leaped into the lake, and with great
  • difficulty reached the shore, no one offering to pursue him; for now
  • they had laid hold on Thyamis, and esteemed the capture of one man a
  • victory; and though he had destroyed so many of their men, their joy
  • at having taken him alive far exceeded their grief for the loss of
  • their comrades; for gain is dearer to robbers than their lives; and
  • friendship and relationship are only so far considered among them as
  • they conduce to this main end.
  • The leaders of this attack were the men who had fled from Thyamis and
  • his followers at the Heracleotic mouth of the Nile: they, enraged
  • at the loss of a booty, which through plunder, they considered as
  • their own, gathered their friends together, and many others from the
  • neighbouring towns, by proposing to them an equal division of the
  • spoils; and became their guides in the expedition.
  • The reason why they were so desirous of taking Thyamis alive was
  • this: Petosiris, who resided at Memphis, was his younger brother; by
  • his artifices he had unlawfully deprived Thyamis of the priesthood,
  • and hearing that he was now at the head of the pirates, he feared
  • that he might take some opportunity to attack him, or that in time
  • his treachery might be discovered; he was besides suspected of
  • having made away with his brother, who nowhere appeared. For these
  • reasons he proclaimed great rewards among all the nests of pirates
  • in his neighbourhood, to any one who should capture him alive: they,
  • stimulated by these offers, and in the heat of battle, not losing sight
  • of gain, took him prisoner at the price of many of their lives. They
  • sent him, under a strong guard, to the main land, he reproaching them
  • all the while for their seeming lenity, and bearing bonds much more
  • indignantly than he would have borne death. The rest proceeded towards
  • the island in quest of treasures and spoil; but when, after a long and
  • strict search, they found nothing of any consequence, some few things
  • excepted, which out of hurry or forgetfulness were left out of the
  • cavern, they set fire to the tents; and the evening coming on, fearing
  • to remain there any longer, lest they should be surprised by the enemy
  • whom they had driven thence, they returned to their companions upon the
  • continent.
  • [Footnote 1: Piracy was not in those times considered dishonorable; but
  • the contrary.--Thucyd. B. i. 4.]
  • [Footnote 2: Called by Herodotus, B. ii. 17, the Bucolic mouth. "It
  • seems clear that the phrase was derived from the inhabitants of
  • the region, a horde of piratical herdsmen, apparently of different
  • race from the agricultural Egyptians. They haunted the most marshy
  • part of the Delta, where the papyrus reeds effectually masked their
  • retreats."--Blakesley's Herodotus.]
  • [Footnote 3: ἐπὶ τρίτον ζωστῆρα--to the third wale. The wales are
  • strong planks extending along a ship's side through the whole length at
  • different heights, serving to strengthen the decks and form the curves.
  • A passage in the Cyclops of Euripides may illustrate the above--
  • γάνυμας δὲ δαιτὸς ἤβης,
  • σκάφος ὁλκὰς ὥς γεμισθεὶς
  • ποτὶ σέλμα γαστρὸς ἂκρας.--Cyclops. 503.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4:
  • Indum sanguineo veluti violaverat ostro
  • Si quis ebur.--Æn. xii. 67.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: ἤ γέγoνας πολέμου πάρεργον. The expression πολέμου
  • πάρεργον means a by-work; something done by the by.--Thucyd. B. i. 112.]
  • [Footnote 6: Iliad, B. i. 45.]
  • [Footnote 7: A full description of the personal appearance of the
  • buccaneers will be found in Achilles Tatius.--B. iii. c. 9.]
  • [Footnote 8: Ή μὲν ταῦτα ἐπετραγῴδει.]
  • [Footnote 9: For a further description of the buccaneer stronghold, see
  • Achilles Tatius, B. iv. c. 14.
  • Perhaps Heliodorus (afterwards a bishop) had derived the materials
  • for his graphic description of their haunts and manners from personal
  • residence among them, as was the case (so Horace Walpole informs us)
  • with Archbishop Blackburne (_temp._ Geo. II,) who in his younger days
  • is said to have been a buccaneer. In Herod. v. 16, is a curious account
  • of a fishing-town built in the lake Prasias, exactly corresponding with
  • the description of _The Pasturage_ in Heliodorus.]
  • [Footnote 10: Ἔμπνουν ἄγαλμα.
  • "And there she stood, so calm and pale
  • That, but her breathing did not fail,
  • And motion slight of eye and head,
  • And of her bosom, warranted
  • That neither sense nor pulse she lacks,
  • You might have thought a form of wax,
  • Wrought to the very life, was there;
  • But still she was, so pale, so fair."--Marmion, c. xxi
  • ]
  • [Footnote 11: Βουλῆς δὲ τῆς ἅνω. The Council of the 500, who were
  • a kind of Committee of the Ἐκκλησία to prepare measures for that
  • assembly.]
  • [Footnote 12: Cnemon and his stepmother will recall to the reader's
  • memory Phædra and Hippolytus.]
  • [Footnote 13: In the Ceramicus, without the city, was an engine, built
  • in the form of a ship, upon which the πέπλος, or robe of Minerva, was
  • hung, in the manner of a sail, and which was put in motion by concealed
  • machinery. It was conveyed to the temple of Ceres Eleusinia, and from
  • thence to the citadel, where it was put upon Minerva's statue, which
  • was laid upon a bed strewed with flowers, and called πλακὶς.]
  • [Footnote 14: The public hall at Athens, in which the Prytanes for
  • the time being, and some other magistrates, had their meals, and
  • entertained foreign ambassadors.]
  • [Footnote 15: Literally, "I had him enrolled in his proper ward
  • (φρατρία), in his proper house (γένος), and among those arrived at
  • puberty (ἕφηβοι)," the successive steps to Athenian citizenship.]
  • [Footnote 16: The Barathrum was a yawning cleft behind the Acropolis,
  • into which criminals were cast.]
  • [Footnote 17: Hesiod, "Works and Days," 221.
  • "Justice....
  • When mortals violate her sacred laws,
  • When judges hear the bribe and not the cause,
  • Close by her parent god behold her stand,
  • And urge the punishment their sins demand."--Lee.
  • Ammianus Marcellinus says, B. xxix., "_Inconnivens_ justitiæ oculus;
  • arbiter et vindex perpetuus rerum."
  • Rarò antecedentem scelestum
  • Descruit pede Pœna claudo.--Hor. Od. iii. II. 31.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18: Ὄν θυμόν κατέδων. Il. vi. 202.]
  • [Footnote 19: Δεύτερος ἔσται πλοῦς, we will go on a fresh tack.]
  • [Footnote 20: Κακή κακῶς.]
  • [Footnote 21: The succession to the Egyptian priesthood was
  • hereditary.--Vide Herod., ii. 37.]
  • [Footnote 22: θεωρίαν ἤγομεν. The Athenians made a solemn voyage
  • to Delos every year; the deputation was called θεωρία; the persons
  • employed in it, θεωροὶ; the ship, θεωρὶς. See Robinson's Antiquities of
  • Greece.]
  • [Footnote 23: This description is very obscure in the original; the
  • meaning seems to be, that the descent to the cavern was effected by
  • lifting up an oblong stone, bearing the appearance of a threshold,
  • but serving as a door. The following is the version of the Italian
  • translator: "L'entrata era stretta e oscura, sottoposta all' entrata
  • d'uno occulto edificio, in guisa che la soglia della prima entrata
  • faceva un' altra porta ad uso di scendere," &c. The poet, Walter Lisle,
  • gives the passage thus:--
  • "A cave there was, it opened well and shut
  • With narrow door of stone, that threshold was
  • T'an upper room. Within, a maze it has
  • Of sundrie wayes, entangled (like the roots
  • Of thicke-set trees, amids and all abouts),
  • That meet in plaine."
  • And wishing to embellish the picture, he adds--
  • "With scales of crocodile
  • The roofe is pav'd, brought hither from the Nile."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 24: See a passage, already referred to, in Achilles Tatius
  • (B. iv. c. 14), containing a spirited picture of pirate warfare.]
  • [Footnote 25: There is a curious example of this disposition of the
  • barbarians in the conduct of Mithridates, after his defeat by Lucullus.
  • See Ferguson's Rom. Hist. vol. ii. p. 24. He ordered his wives and
  • sisters to destroy themselves, fearful of their falling into the
  • enemy's hands.]
  • BOOK II.
  • In this manner, as we have related, were the flames spread over the
  • lake; the conflagration escaped the notice of Theagenes and Cnemon
  • while the sun was above the horizon, the superior lustre of that planet
  • overcoming the blaze; but when it set, when night came on, and the fire
  • had no longer any rival to contend with, it appeared at a distance to
  • their great consternation, as they began to raise themselves out of
  • the morass. Theagenes tearing his hair, thus broke out into passionate
  • exclamations; "May this day be the last of my life; may my fears,
  • cares, and dangers now have an end, and my hopes and love conclude
  • together. Chariclea is no more, and I am undone; in vain, wretch, that
  • I am, have I become a coward, and submitted to an unmanly flight, that
  • I might preserve myself for you, the delight of my life. For you,
  • alas! I live no longer; you have fallen by an untimely death, nor
  • was he on whom you doated present to receive your latest breath; but
  • you are become the prey of flames, and these are the nuptial torches
  • which cruel fate has lighted up for you. All is consumed, and there
  • now remains no trace of the most perfect of human forms: O! most cruel
  • and envious deities! a last embrace is denied me:" and thus lamenting,
  • he felt about for his sword--Cnemon arrested his hand, and cried out,
  • "Why, Theagenes, do you lament her who is safe? Chariclea is alive;
  • be comforted." "Away!" he replied, "this is a tale for children; why
  • do you keep me from the death I long for?" Cnemon swore to the truth
  • of what he had said, told him the orders of Thyamis, described the
  • cave where he had placed Chariclea; and assured him there was not the
  • smallest danger of the flames (cut off as they would be) penetrating
  • through the deep and winding avenues by which she was protected.
  • Theagenes at these assurances began to recover his spirits, and
  • hastened towards the island, having Chariclea, and a joyful meeting in
  • the cave before his eyes, ignorant, alas! of the woes which awaited
  • him there. They proceeded forwards with great ardour, plying the oars
  • themselves, for their rower had fallen overboard in the confusion
  • of the first flight; they went on with an unsteady course from
  • inexperience in rowing, not able to keep stroke, and the wind being
  • against them; but their ardour overcame their unskilfulness, and with
  • great difficulty at last, and bathed in sweat, they reached the shore,
  • and ran eagerly towards the tents. Of these they saw only the ashes,
  • they having been totally consumed; the stone, however, which formed
  • the threshold and entrance of the cavern, was conspicuous enough; for
  • the huts being built of reeds and such slender materials, were soon
  • consumed and turned into a light ash, which the wind scattering away,
  • left the earth bare in many places for a passage, cooling it at the
  • same time with the blast.
  • Finding some torches half burnt, and lighting some reeds which
  • remained, they opened the cave's mouth, and under the guidance of
  • Cnemon, descended into it. When they had gone a little way, Cnemon
  • suddenly exclaimed, "Ο God! what is this? we are undone, Chariclea is
  • slain;" and flinging his torch on the ground, extinguished it, and
  • falling on his knees, and covering his face with his hands, began to
  • weep. Theagenes threw himself upon the body, and held it a long time
  • in his arms, closely embraced; Cnemon seeing him overwhelmed with this
  • stroke, and fearing when he recovered his senses he would make some
  • attempt upon himself, took away unobserved the sword which hung by his
  • side, and leaving him for a moment, ran out to light his torch. While
  • he was gone, the unhappy lover broke out into mournful and tragic
  • exclamations, "Ο intolerable calamity, and never-to-be-appeased wrath
  • of the gods! what insatiable demon thus rages to my destruction? who,
  • after having driven me from my country through a thousand dangers of
  • seas and pirates, having delivered me up to marauders, and stript me
  • of all I had, when one only comfort was left me, has now deprived me
  • of that! Chariclea is no more, she lies slain by a violent death;
  • doubtless, she has fallen in defence of her chastity, determined to
  • preserve herself unspotted for my sake. In vain has her beauty bloomed
  • both for herself and me; but, Ο my love! have not you one last word
  • left to speak to me? Are life and breath for ever gone? Alas! you
  • are silent; that mouth, formerly the interpreter of the will of
  • heaven, is dumb, and darkness and destruction have overwhelmed the
  • priestess of the gods. Those eyes glance no more whose lustre dazzled
  • all beholders, whose brightness, if your murderer had met, he could
  • not have executed his purpose; what shall I call you, my wife? but we
  • were not married; my contracted spouse? but the contract has been a
  • fruitless one; let me call you by the sweetest of all appellations,
  • Chariclea. Ο Chariclea! if, where you are, you are capable of receiving
  • comfort, be comforted; you have a faithful lover; we shall soon meet
  • again; behold, I sacrifice myself to your Manes, to you I pour out my
  • own blood in libations;[1] this cavern, a rude sepulchre, shall retain
  • both our bodies; we shall be united in our deaths, though fate forbade
  • it in our lives." Saying this, he felt for his sword, and not finding
  • it, "Ο Cnemon," he exclaimed, "you have undone me, and Chariclea too,
  • for the second time depriving her shade of the company it desires."
  • While he was thus speaking, a voice from the windings of the cave was
  • heard, calling Theagenes; he, not in the least alarmed, replied, "I
  • come, my dearest life; your soul, I see, still hovers above the earth,
  • partly, perhaps, because unwilling to leave that body, from which it
  • has by violence been expelled; and partly, because[2] wanting the rites
  • of sepulture, you may be refused admittance in the shades below."
  • Cnemon now approached with the torch; again the voice was heard,
  • calling Theagenes; Cnemon instantly exclaimed, "Ye gods! is not this
  • the voice of Chariclea? Theagenes, I think she is safe, for the sound
  • seems to me to proceed from that very part of the cavern where I know
  • I left her."--"Will you never cease attempting to deceive me," replied
  • Theagenes?--"I am much deceived myself," replied the other, "if we find
  • this corpse which lies before us to be that of Chariclea;" and stooping
  • down to examine the countenance, "O heavens!" he cried out, "what do
  • I see? the face of Thisbe!" and starting back, he stood petrified
  • with astonishment. Theagenes, on the contrary, now began to recover
  • his spirits, and in his turn supported and encouraged Cnemon, who was
  • ready to faint; and besought him that he would lead him instantly to
  • Chariclea; Cnemon, by degrees coming to himself, again examined the
  • body, which really was that of Thisbe; he knew, too, by its hilt, the
  • sword which Thyamis from rage and haste had left sticking in the wound.
  • He perceived also a tablet appearing out of her bosom; he took it, and
  • was beginning to read what was written upon it; but Theagenes would
  • not suffer him, and earnestly entreated him, if all he saw was not the
  • illusion of some demon, that he would take him to Chariclea; you may
  • afterwards, said he, read this tablet. Cnemon obeyed; and, taking up
  • the tablet and the sword, hastened towards Chariclea. She, creeping
  • on hands and knees towards the sound of their voices as well as she
  • could, at length saw the light, flew to Theagenes, and hung upon his
  • neck. And mutually exclaiming, "And are you restored to me, my dear
  • Theagenes?"--"Do you live,[3] sweetest Chariclea?" they fell in each
  • others' arms upon the ground; their voices murmuring and themselves
  • dying away. So much does a sudden rush of joy overpower the human
  • faculties, and excess of pleasure passes into pain. Thus these lovers,
  • unexpectedly preserved, seemed again in danger, till Cnemon, observing
  • a little water in a cleft of the rock, took it up in the hollow of his
  • hand, and sprinkling it over their faces and nostrils, they came by
  • degrees to themselves. But when they discovered their situation, lying
  • on the ground in each other's arms, they rose immediately, and blushing
  • a little, especially Chariclea, began to make excuses to Cnemon. He,
  • smiling, turned the matter into pleasantry.
  • "You will not find a severe censor in me," said he; "whoever is but
  • moderately acquainted with the passion of love, will easily forgive
  • its excesses. But there is one part of your conduct, Theagenes, which
  • I cannot approve of--indeed I was ashamed to see it--when you fell
  • down, and bewailed in so lamentable a manner a foreign woman, and
  • one of no good character, while I was all the time assuring you, that
  • she, whom you professed to love best, was alive and near you."--"Have
  • done, Cnemon," he replied; "do not traduce me to Chariclea. You know
  • I lamented her, under the person of another; but since the kind gods
  • have shewn me that I was in an error, pray call to mind a little your
  • own fortitude. You joined your tears, at first, with mine; but when you
  • recognized the body which lay before you, you started as from a demon
  • on the stage, you in armour, and with a sword, from a woman; you, a
  • Grecian warrior, from a corpse!"
  • This raillery drew a short and forced smile from them, mingled with
  • tears; for such was their calamitous situation, that grief and thought
  • soon overpowered this gleam of cheerfulness. A short silence ensued;
  • when Chariclea[4] gently moving her finger upon her cheek under the
  • ear, exclaimed, "I shall always esteem her blest, whoever she be, for
  • whom Theagenes is concerned; but, if you do not think that love makes
  • me too inquisitive, I should be glad to know who is this happy damsel
  • who has been thought worthy of his tears; and by what error he could
  • take a stranger for me."--"You will wonder when you hear," replied
  • Theagenes. "Cnemon affirms, that these are the remains of Thisbe, the
  • Athenian singer, the plotter against him and Demæneta."--"How," said
  • the astonished Chariclea, "could she be brought here, from the middle
  • of Greece to the extremity of Egypt, like a deity in a tragedy?[5] and
  • how could she be concealed from us at our entrance?"--"As to that, I am
  • as much at a loss about it as you can be," said Cnemon; "all I know of
  • her adventures is this: After the tragical end of Demæneta, my father
  • laid before the people what had happened. They pitied and pardoned him;
  • and he was earnestly employed in soliciting my recall. Thisbe made use
  • of the leisure she had upon her hands; and at different entertainments
  • set her musical skill and her person to sale.
  • "She[6] now received more favour from the public than Arsinoë, who
  • grew careless in practising her talents; while Thisbe shewed greater
  • perfection, both in voice and execution. But she was not aware that
  • by this she had excited the inextinguishable envy of a courtezan.
  • This was increased by her having seduced Nausicles, a rich merchant
  • of Naucratium, formerly a lover of Arsinoë; but who had left her on
  • pretence of being disgusted with the distortions of her eyes and
  • countenance, while she was playing on the flute. Anger and jealousy
  • raging in her bosom, she went to the relations of Demæneta, and
  • discovered to them the snare which Thisbe had laid for their kinswoman;
  • partly from her own conjectures, and partly from what Thisbe had told
  • her. Their anger, however, fell first upon my father; and they engaged
  • the most skilful counsel to accuse him to the people, as if he had put
  • Demæneta to death without trial or conviction; and had made use of
  • the adultery only as a pretext for her murder; and loudly called upon
  • him to produce the adulterer, or at least to name him; they concluded
  • by insisting that Thisbe should be put to the torture. My father
  • readily agreed to this, but she was not to be found; for, upon the
  • first stirring of the matter, she had taken flight with her merchant.
  • The people, angry at her escape, were in an ill humour to hear the
  • defence of the accused. They did not indeed convict him of the murder,
  • but found him guilty of being concerned in the contrivance against
  • Demæneta, and of my unjust banishment. They exiled him from the city,
  • and fined him to the amount of the greatest part of his fortune. Such
  • were the fruits of his second marriage.
  • "The wretched Thisbe, whose punishment I now see before me, sailed safe
  • from Athens: this is all I know about her, and this I had from Anticles
  • at Ægina. I sailed with him to Egypt in hopes of finding Thisbe at
  • Naucratium, that I might bring her back to Athens, and clear my father
  • from the suspicions and accusations he laboured under, and procure her
  • to be justly punished for her crimes against us. What I have since
  • undergone you shall hear at a more convenient season; let us now
  • examine into the cause of the tragedy which is here presented to us.
  • But how Thisbe came into this cavern, and how she has been murdered in
  • it, must be explained to us, I believe, by some deity, for it passes
  • human comprehension; let us examine, however, the tablet that was found
  • in her bosom; perhaps that will give us some information." With this he
  • took it, and began to read as follows:
  • "Thisbe, formerly his enemy, but now his avenger, to her master,
  • Cnemon:
  • "In the first place I inform you of the death of Demæneta, brought
  • about on your account by my means; how it happened, if you will
  • admit me to your presence, I will relate to you in person. I have
  • been ten days on this island, having been made captive by one of the
  • robbers, who boasts that he is lieutenant to the chief, and keeps
  • me closely confined--as he says, out of love; as I suppose, lest I
  • should be taken from him. By the kindness of the gods, I have seen and
  • recognized you, and send this tablet to you privately by an old woman
  • who waits upon me, commanding her to deliver it to a handsome Greek,
  • a favourite of the chief. Deliver me from the power of these pirates,
  • and receive to yourself your handmaid; and, if you can prevail upon
  • yourself, preserve her; knowing that in what I acted against you I was
  • compelled, but the revenging you of your enemy was my own voluntary
  • act. But, if you still feel an inextinguishable resentment against
  • me, satiate it as you please; only let me be in your hands, even if I
  • am to die by them; I prefer death from you, and to have the rites of
  • my country performed over my remains, to a life that is more dreadful
  • than death; and to the love of a barbarian, more odious to me than the
  • hatred of a Greek."--This was the contents of the tablet.
  • "O Thisbe," said Cnemon, "the gods have wisely ordained your death;
  • and that you should become, even after your slaughter, the relater of
  • your calamities; the Fury[7] who has driven you through the world,
  • has not ceased her avenging pursuit, till she has made me, whom you
  • have injured, even in Egypt, a spectator of your punishment. But what
  • accident is it which has stopped your career, while perhaps this
  • letter of yours was only the forerunner of some new practice against
  • me? for I cannot help suspecting you even now that you are dead. I fear
  • lest the account of Demæneta's death should be a fiction; lest those
  • who have informed me of it should have deceived me; lest you should
  • have crossed the seas with a design to renew in Egypt the tragedies you
  • have acted against me in Attica."--"Ο you courageous fellow!" cries out
  • Theagenes, "will you never cease to terrify yourself with shades and
  • fancies? You cannot pretend that she has bewitched me, at any rate,
  • for I have had no part in the drama; assure yourself that no harm can
  • arise to you from this dead corpse, and pluck up your spirits: but who
  • has been so far your benefactor as to slay your enemy, and how and when
  • she descended here, I am utterly at a loss to imagine."--"As to the
  • matter in general I am so too," replied Cnemon; "but he who slew her
  • was certainly Thyamis, as I conjecture from the sword which was found
  • near the body; I know it to be his, by the ivory hilt carved into the
  • form of an eagle."--"But can you conjecture," said the other, "how,
  • and when, and for what cause, he committed this murder?"--"How should
  • I know that?" he answered. "This cavern has not had the virtue of
  • inspiring me, like that of Delphi or Trophonius."
  • The mention of Delphi seemed to agitate Theagenes, and drew tears
  • from Chariclea; they repeated the name with great emotion. Cnemon was
  • surprised, and could not conceive why they were so affected by it. In
  • this manner they were engaged in the cave. Meanwhile Thermuthis, the
  • lieutenant of Thyamis, after he had been wounded and had got to land in
  • the manner we have related, when night came on, hastened towards the
  • cavern in search of Thisbe; for he it was who had placed her there. He
  • had some days before taken her by force from the merchant Nausicles
  • in a narrow mountain pass. On the tumult and attack which soon after
  • ensued, when he was sent by Thyamis in search of a victim, he let her
  • down into this cavern, that she might be out of the reach of danger,
  • and in his hurry and confusion left her near the entrance of it. Here
  • she remained out of fear, and ignorance of the winding passages which
  • led to the bottom; and here Thyamis found and killed her by mistake for
  • Chariclea. Thermuthis proceeded on his way to Thisbe. Upon reaching
  • the island he hastened to the tents; these he found in ashes: and
  • having with some difficulty discovered the entrance of the cavern, by
  • means of the stone covering, he lighted a handful of reeds which yet
  • remained there, and hastened to descend into it.
  • He called Thisbe by her name, in Greek; but when he saw her lying dead
  • at his feet, he stood motionless with horror and surprise. At length
  • he heard a murmur and distant sound of voices issuing from the hollow
  • recesses of the cave; for Theagenes and Cnemon were still conversing
  • together.
  • These he concluded to be the murderers of Thisbe, and was in doubt
  • what he should do; for as was natural in a ferocious pirate, his rage,
  • raised to the highest pitch by this disappointment of his desires,
  • urged him to rush at once upon the supposed authors of it; but his want
  • of arms made him unwillingly more cautious. He concluded therefore that
  • it was best at first not to present himself as an enemy, but if by
  • any means he could possess himself of arms, then to attack them on a
  • sudden. With this design he advanced towards Theagenes, throwing wild
  • and fierce glances around him, and discovering in his looks the purpose
  • of his heart.
  • They were surprised at the sudden appearance of a stranger, almost
  • naked, wounded, and with his face bloody. Chariclea, startled and
  • ashamed, retired into the inmost part of the cave. Cnemon too drew
  • a little back, knowing Thermuthis, seeing him unexpectedly, and
  • fearing that he came there on no good account. But Theagenes was more
  • irritated than terrified, and presenting the point of his sword, called
  • out, "Stand where you are, or you shall receive another wound; thus
  • far I spare you, because I know your face, and am not sure of your
  • designs."--Thermuthis stretched out his unarmed hands, and besought
  • his compassion; forced, notwithstanding his rugged temper, from the
  • circumstance he was in, to become a supplicant. He called on Cnemon
  • for assistance, and said he deserved help from him, having never
  • injured him; having lived with him as a comrade, and coming now as
  • a friend. Cnemon was moved by his entreaties; raised him from the
  • knees of Theagenes which he had embraced, and eagerly inquired where
  • was Thyamis. The latter related all he knew--how his leader had
  • attacked the enemy; how he had rushed into the midst of the battle,
  • sparing neither his foes nor himself; the slaughter he made of them;
  • and the protection which the proclamation to take him alive afforded
  • him. He mentioned his own wound and escape, but knew nothing of his
  • captain's fate; and was come here in search of Thisbe. They inquired
  • how he became so interested about Thisbe; and how she came into his
  • possession. He told them everything: how he had taken her from a
  • merchant; how he fell violently in love with her, and had concealed
  • her some time in his tent, and at the approach of the attacking party
  • had placed her in the cave where he now saw her slain; that he was
  • perfectly ignorant of the authors of her death, but would most gladly
  • find them out if he could, and ascertain their motive.
  • Cnemon, eager to free himself from suspicion, told him it was certainly
  • Thyamis who slew her; and shewed him the sword which was found beside
  • her; which, when Thermuthis saw, still reeking with blood, and warm
  • from the wound, and knew it to have belonged to Thyamis, he uttered a
  • deep groan, still more perplexed how to account for the accident, and
  • in dumb gloomy astonishment moved towards the mouth of the cave. Here
  • throwing himself upon the bosom of the deceased, he embraced the body,
  • and repeating nothing but the name of Thisbe, fainter by degrees and
  • fainter, oppressed with grief and fatigue, sunk at last into a sleep.
  • The remainder of the company in the cave began now to consult what
  • steps it was proper for them to pursue. But the multitude of their
  • past calamities, the pressure of the present misfortunes, and the
  • uncertainty of what might happen to them, obscured the light, and
  • weakened the force, of their reason. Each looked at the other,
  • expecting him to say something; and being disappointed, turned his eyes
  • to the ground; and raising them again, sighed, lightening a little
  • his grief by this expression of it. At length Cnemon sat down on the
  • ground; Theagenes threw himself on a rock, and Chariclea reclined upon
  • him. In this posture they a long time resisted the attacks of sleep,
  • desirous, if they could, to devise some scheme of action; but, overcome
  • at last with grief and fatigue, they unwillingly yielded to the law of
  • nature, and fell into a sweet slumber from the very excess of sorrow.
  • Thus is the intelligent soul obliged sometimes to sympathise with the
  • affections of the body.
  • When sleep had for a little while just weighed their eye-lids down,
  • the following vision appeared to Chariclea. A man with his hair in
  • disorder, a downcast look, and bloody hands, seemed to come and thrust
  • out her right eye with a sword. She instantly cried out, and called
  • upon Theagenes. He was soon awakened, and felt for her uneasiness,
  • though it was only in a dream. She lifted her hand to her face, as
  • if in search of the part she had lost, and then exclaimed, "It was a
  • dream; my eye is safe!"--"I am glad," replied Theagenes, "that those
  • bright sunbeams are uninjured. But what has ailed you? how came you so
  • terrified?"--"A savage and violent man," says she, "not fearing even
  • your valour, attacked me with a sword as I lay at your feet; and, as
  • I thought, deprived me of my right eye; and would that it had been a
  • reality and not a vision!"--"Now Heaven forefend! why do you make so
  • shocking a wish?"--"Because I would much rather lose one of my eyes
  • than be under apprehensions for you; for I greatly fear that the dream
  • regards you, whom I esteem as my eyes, my soul, my all."--"Cease,"
  • called out Cnemon (who had heard all that had passed, having been
  • awakened by the first exclamation of Chariclea), "for I think the
  • vision has another interpretation. Had you any parents living when
  • you left Greece?"--"I had," she replied.--"Believe then now that your
  • father is dead. I form my conjecture from hence: Our parents are the
  • authors of our being; therefore they may properly enough in a dream be
  • shadowed out under the similitude of eyes, the organs of light, which
  • convey to us things visible."
  • "The loss of my father," replied Chariclea, "would be a heavy blow; but
  • let even your interpretation be the true one, rather mine. I consent
  • to pass for a false prophet!"--"Be it so," replied Cnemon; "but we are
  • indeed dreaming, while we are examining fancies and visions, and forget
  • to apply ourselves to our real business, especially while the absence
  • of the Egyptian (meaning Thermuthis), who is employed in lamenting his
  • deceased love, gives us an opportunity."--"Ο Cnemon," said Theagenes,
  • "since some god has joined you to us, and made you a partaker in our
  • calamities, do you advise us what to do, for you are acquainted with
  • the country and language; and we, oppressed with a greater weight of
  • misfortunes, are less fit for counsel."
  • "Which of us has the greater load of misfortunes to struggle with, is
  • by no means clear," said Cnemon. "I have my full share of them; but,
  • however, as I am the elder, and you command me to speak, I will obey
  • you. The island where we are, you see, is desolate, and contains none
  • but ourselves. Of gold, silver, and precious garments, plundered from
  • you and others, and heaped together by the pirates, there is plenty;
  • but of food and other necessaries, it is totally destitute. If we stay
  • here, we are in danger of perishing by famine, or of being destroyed
  • by some of the invaders, or by the buccaneers, if, knowing of the
  • treasures which are left here, they return again in search of them.
  • There will then be no escape; either we shall perish, or be exposed
  • to their violence and insults. They are always a faithless race, and
  • will now be more disorderly and dreadful, having lost their chief. We
  • must fly, therefore, from this place, as from a snare and a prison,
  • sending Thermuthis away first, if we can, under pretext of inquiring
  • after Thyamis, for we shall be more at liberty to consult and act by
  • ourselves. It is prudent, too, to remove from us a man of an unconstant
  • temper, of savage manners, and who, besides, suspects us on account
  • of the death of Thisbe, and probably only waits for an opportunity to
  • commit some violence against us."
  • The advice of Cnemon was approved of; and they determined to follow
  • it; and moving towards the mouth of the cave, the day now beginning to
  • dawn, they roused Thermuthis, who was still sunk in sleep; and telling
  • him as much as they thought proper of their design, easily persuaded a
  • fickle-minded man. They then took the body of Thisbe, drew it into a
  • hollow of the rock, covered it as well as they could with ashes from
  • the tents, and performed what funeral rites the time and place would
  • admit of, supplying what was deficient by tears and lamentations.
  • They next proceeded to send out Thermuthis on the expedition they had
  • projected for him. He set out, but soon returned, declaring he would
  • not go alone, nor expose himself to the danger of so perilous a search,
  • unless Cnemon would bear him company. Theagenes, observing that this
  • proposal was by no means agreeable to Cnemon, who betrayed evident
  • marks of fear and apprehension when informed of it, said to him, "You
  • are valiant in council, Cnemon, but a laggard in action; you have
  • shown this more than once; pluck up your spirits, and prove yourself
  • a man. It is necessary that this fellow should have no suspicion, at
  • present, of our design to leave him. Seem to agree, therefore, to what
  • he proposes, and go with him at first; for there is no danger to be
  • apprehended from an unarmed man, especially by you who are armed. You
  • may take your opportunity, and leave him privately, and come to us at
  • some place which we shall fix upon; and we will, if you please, mention
  • some neighbouring town, if you know any, where the inhabitants are a
  • little civilized."
  • Cnemon agreed to this, and named Chemmis, a rich and populous place,
  • situated on a rising ground on the banks of the Nile, by way of defence
  • against the incursions of the pirates, about one hundred furlongs
  • distant from the lake directly south. "I fear," said Theagenes, "that
  • Chariclea will find some difficulty in getting thither, as she is
  • unused to walking; however, we will attempt it, and pretend that we are
  • beggars who seek our living by showing juggling tricks."
  • "Truly," said Cnemon, "your faces are sufficiently disfigured for such
  • a business, particularly Chariclea's, who has just lost an eye; after
  • all, though, I fear you will rather appear guests for the table than
  • petitioners for scraps at the door."[8]--This sally was received with
  • a forced and languid smile, which played only on the lips. They then
  • prepared to depart, swearing never to desert each other, and calling
  • the gods to witness it.
  • Cnemon and Thermuthis set out early in the morning; and, crossing the
  • lake, took their way through a thick and difficult wood. Thermuthis
  • went first, at the persuasion of Cnemon, on the pretext that, as he
  • was acquainted with the country, he was better qualified to lead;
  • in reality, that the other might more easily find an opportunity
  • of deserting him. They met with some flocks in their way; and the
  • shepherds fled, at their approach, into the thickest of the wood. They
  • seized a ram, roasted him at a fire the shepherds had lighted, and
  • hardly staying till it was sufficiently dressed, devoured the flesh
  • with eagerness. Hunger pressed them; they fell upon it like wolves;
  • swallowed whole pieces, just warmed through, and still dropping with
  • blood. When they had satisfied their hunger, and allayed their thirst
  • with milk, they pursued their way. Evening now approached, and they
  • were ascending a hill under which was situated a town, where Thermuthis
  • said it was very probable that Thyamis was either detained a captive
  • or had been slain. Here Cnemon pretended that he felt great pain; that
  • his stomach was exceedingly disordered by his inordinate repast of meat
  • and drink, and that he must retire to ease it. This he did two or three
  • times, that his companion might suspect nothing, and complained that it
  • was with great difficulty he could follow him. When he had accustomed
  • the Egyptian to his staying behind, he took an opportunity at last to
  • let him go on forwards farther than usual; and then, turning suddenly
  • back, he ran down the hill as fast as he could into the thickest part
  • of the bushes. Thermuthis, when he had arrived at the summit, sat
  • himself down on a rock, expecting the approach of night, which they had
  • agreed to wait for before they entered into the town to inquire after
  • Thyamis. He looked about for his companion, having no good designs
  • against him, for he was still persuaded that he had slain Thisbe, and
  • was considering how he might serve him in the same manner; proposing
  • afterwards to attack Theagenes. But when Cnemon appeared nowhere, and
  • night advanced, he fell asleep--a deadly[9] and last sleep it proved to
  • him, for an asp, which had lain concealed in a thicket, bit him, and
  • put a fitting end to his life.
  • But Cnemon, after he had left Thermuthis, stopped not in his flight
  • till the darkness of the night obliged him to make a halt. He then
  • endeavoured to conceal himself by lying down and covering himself as
  • well as he could with leaves. Here he passed a restless and almost
  • sleepless night, taking every noise, every gust of wind, and motion of
  • a leaf, for Thermuthis. If at any time he dropped into a slumber, he
  • thought he was fleeing;[10] and looking behind, imagined he saw him
  • pursuing, who was now unable to follow him; till at last he resisted
  • all approaches of sleep, his dreams becoming more dreadful to him than
  • even his waking apprehensions.
  • He was uneasy at the duration of the night, which appeared to him the
  • longest he had ever spent. At length, to his great joy, day appeared.
  • He[11] then proceeded to cut his hair short, which he had suffered
  • to grow, in imitation of, and to recommend himself to, his piratical
  • companions, for the pirates, willing to render themselves as formidable
  • as they can, among other things, cherish long hair, which they suffer
  • to grow down their foreheads, and play over their shoulders, well
  • knowing that flowing locks, as they make the lover more amiable, so
  • they render the warrior more terrible. When Cnemon, therefore, had
  • shaped his hair into the common form, he proceeded to Chemmis, where
  • he had appointed to meet Theagenes. As he drew near the Nile, and was
  • preparing to pass over it to Chemmis, he perceived an old man wandering
  • upon its banks, walking several times up and down the stream, as if
  • he were communicating his cares to the river. His locks were as white
  • as snow, and shaped like those of a priest; his beard flowing and
  • venerable; his habit Grecian. Cnemon stopped a little; but when the
  • old man passed by many times, seemingly unconscious that any one was
  • near (so entirely was he immersed in care and meditation), he placed
  • himself before him, and, in the Grecian manner of salutation, bid him
  • be of good cheer.[12] The other replied, his fortunes were such that
  • good cheer was out of the question. Cnemon, surprised, asked: "Are you
  • a stranger from Greece, or from whence?"--"I am neither a Grecian nor
  • a stranger," said he, "but an Egyptian of this country."--"Why, then,
  • have you a Grecian dress?"--"My misfortunes," says he, "have put me
  • into this splendid habit." The other, wondering how misfortunes could
  • improve a man's appearance, and seeming desirous to be informed--"You
  • carry me into a 'tale of Troy divine,'"[13] replied the old man; "and
  • a swarm of evils, the recital of which would oppress you. But whence
  • do you come, Ο young man, and whither are you going? and how come I
  • to hear the Greek tongue in Egypt?"--"It is a little unreasonable in
  • you," replied Cnemon, "to ask these questions of me, you who will
  • tell nothing about yourself, though I made the first inquiries."--"I
  • admit it," said the other; "but do not be offended. You seem to be a
  • Greek, and to have yourself undergone some transformation from the
  • hand of fortune. You are desirous to hear my adventures; I am no less
  • so to relate them. Probably I had told them to these reeds, as the
  • fable[14] goes, if I had not met with you. But let us leave the Nile
  • and its banks; for a situation exposed to the meridian sun is not a
  • proper place for a long narration. If you have no urgent business which
  • hinders you, let us go to the town which you see opposite to us. I
  • will entertain you, not in my own house, but in that of a good man who
  • received me when I implored his protection. There you may listen to my
  • story, and in your turn relate your own."--"With all my heart," said
  • Cnemon, "for I myself was going to this town to wait for some friends
  • of mine, whom I had appointed to meet there." Getting, therefore, into
  • a boat, many of which were lying by the river's side, to transport
  • passengers, they crossed over into the town, and arrived at the house
  • where the stranger was lodged. The master of the house was not at home;
  • but his daughter, a marriageable maiden, received them with great
  • cheerfulness, and the servants waited upon the old man as if he had
  • been their father, most probably by their master's orders. One washed
  • his feet, and wiped off the dust from under his knees; another got
  • ready his bed, and strewed it with soft coverings; a third brought an
  • urn, and filled it with fire; a fourth prepared the table, and spread
  • it with bread and various kinds of fruit.
  • Cnemon, wondering at their alacrity, exclaimed, "We have certainly got
  • into the house of Jove the Hospitable,[15] such is the attention and
  • singular benevolence with which we are received."--"You have not got
  • into the habitation of Jove," replied the other, "but into that of
  • a man who exactly imitates his hospitable and charitable qualities:
  • for his life[16] has been a mercantile and wandering one; he has seen
  • many cities, and observed the manners of many nations; he is naturally
  • therefore inclined to compassionate the stranger, and receive the
  • wanderer, as he did me not many days ago."--"And how came you to be
  • a wanderer, father?"--"Being deprived," said he, "of my children by
  • robbers; knowing those who had injured me, but unable to contend with
  • them; I roam about this spot, mourning and sorrowing; not unlike a
  • bird whose nest a serpent[17] has made desolate, and is devouring
  • her young before her eyes. She is afraid to approach, yet cannot
  • bear to desert them; terror and affection struggle within her; she
  • flies mournfully round the scene of her calamities, pouring in vain
  • her maternal complaints into ears deaf to her waitings and strangers
  • to mercy."--"Will you then relate," said Cnemon, "when and how you
  • encountered this grievous war of woe?"--"By-and-bye," he replied; "but
  • let us now attend to our craving stomach; which, because it considers
  • itself of more consequence than any other organ, is called by Homer
  • _destructive_.[18] And first, as is the custom of the Egyptian sages,
  • let us make a libation to the gods. Nothing shall make me omit this;
  • nor shall grief ever so entirely possess my mind, as to render me
  • forgetful of what I owe to heaven." With this he poured pure water
  • out of the vase, and said, "I make this libation to the gods of this
  • country, and those of Greece; to the Pythian Apollo, and also to
  • Theagenes and Chariclea, the good and beautiful, since I reckon them
  • also among the gods:" and then he wept, as if he were making another
  • libation to them with his tears. Cnemon, greatly struck at what he
  • heard, viewed the old man from head to foot, and exclaimed, "What do
  • you say? Are Theagenes and Chariclea really your children?"--"They are
  • my children," replied the stranger, "but born to me without a mother.
  • Fortune, by the permission of the gods, gave them to me; I brought
  • them forth with the travail of my soul. My great inclination towards
  • them supplied the place of nature; and I have been esteemed by them,
  • and called their father. But tell me, how came you acquainted with
  • them?"--"I am not only acquainted with them," said Cnemon, "but can
  • assure you that they are alive and well."--"Ο Apollo, and all the
  • gods!" he exclaimed, "where are they? Tell me, I beseech you; and you
  • will be my preserver and equal to the gods!"--"But what shall be my
  • reward?" replied the other.--"At present that of obliging me; no mean
  • reward to a wise man: I know many who have laid up this as a treasure
  • in their hearts. But if we arrive in my country, which, if I may
  • believe the tokens of the gods, will ere long be, your utmost desires
  • shall be satisfied with wealth."
  • "You promise me," said Cnemon, "things uncertain and future, when you
  • have it in your power to reward me immediately."--"Show me anything
  • I can now do for you," said the old man, "for I would willingly part
  • even with a limb to satisfy you."--"Your limbs need be in no danger,"
  • replied the Grecian; "I shall be satisfied if you will relate to me
  • from whence these strangers come, who were their parents, how they were
  • brought here, and what have been their adventures."--"You shall have a
  • treat," replied the old man; "so great as to be second to none other,
  • not even if you should obtain all earthly treasures. But let us now
  • take a little food; for my narration and your listening will take up a
  • considerable time."
  • When they had eaten, therefore, some nuts and figs, and fresh-gathered
  • dates, and such other things as the old man was used to feed upon (for
  • he never deprived any animal of life for his own nourishment), he drank
  • a little water, and Cnemon some wine; and, after a short pause, the
  • latter said: "You know, Ο father, that Bacchus delights in convivial
  • conversations and stories; and as I am now under his influence, I
  • am very desirous of hearing some, and I claim from you my promised
  • reward: it is time to bring your piece upon the stage, as the saying
  • goes."--"You shall be satisfied," replied the stranger: "but I wish the
  • good Nausicles were here, who has often earnestly desired to hear this
  • detail from me, and as often, on some pretext or other, has been put
  • off."--At the name of Nausicles, Cnemon asked where he was. "He is gone
  • a hunting," replied the other.--"And after what kind of game?"--"Why,
  • not indeed of wild beasts, but of men as savage as they, who are called
  • buccaneers, who live by robbery, who are very difficult to be taken,
  • and lurk in marshes, caverns, and lakes."--"What offence have they
  • given him?"--"They have taken his mistress from him, an Athenian girl,
  • whom he called Thisbe."--"Ah!" said Cnemon, in a tone of surprise, and
  • immediately stopped, as if checking himself.--"What ails you?" said
  • the old man.--The other, evading the question, proceeded, "I wonder
  • with what forces he means to attack them?"--"Oroondates, viceroy of
  • Egypt, under the Great King, has appointed Mithranes commandant of this
  • town; Nausicles, by means of a large sum of money, has prevailed upon
  • him to march with a body of horse and foot against them; for he is
  • exceedingly annoyed at the loss of this Grecian girl; not only because
  • he liked her himself, and because she was well skilled in music; but
  • because he was going to take her with him to the king of Ethiopia, by
  • way of attendant upon the queen, as he said, and to amuse her after
  • the Grecian fashion. Being deprived, therefore, as he supposes, by her
  • loss, of a great reward which he expected for her, he is using his
  • utmost efforts to recover her. I encouraged him too to this expedition,
  • thinking it possible he might find and recover my children also."
  • "Enough of buccaneers, and viceroys, and kings," cried out Cnemon,
  • impatiently; "your discourse is wandering from the point I aim at. This
  • episode[19] has nothing to do with the main plot; come back to the
  • performance of your promise; you are like the Pharian Proteus;[20] not
  • turning indeed into false and fleeting shapes, but trying to slip away
  • from me."--"Be satisfied," said the old man, "you shall know all. I
  • will explain to you first what relates to myself, shortly, and without
  • reserve; which will be a proper introduction to that which is to follow.
  • "I am a citizen of Memphis. The name of my father was Calasiris, as
  • is likewise mine. Though now a wanderer, I was not long ago a high
  • priest. I had a wife, but have now lost her; after her death I lived
  • for some time quietly, delighting myself with two sons whom she had
  • left me. But in a few years, the fated revolution of the heavenly
  • bodies altered every thing; the eye of Saturn scowled upon my family,
  • and portended a change in my fortunes for the worse. I had skill enough
  • to foresee the ills which threatened me, but not to avoid them; for no
  • foresight can enable us to escape the immutable decrees of fate: it
  • is, however, an advantage, to have some foreknowledge of them, as it
  • blunts the violence of the stroke. Unexpected misfortunes, my son, are
  • intolerable; those which are foreseen are more easily borne: the mind
  • is confused and disarmed by sudden fear; custom and reason strengthen
  • it. My calamities began in this manner:
  • "A Thracian woman, in the bloom of youth and in beauty second only to
  • Chariclea, whose name was Rhodope, unfortunately for those who became
  • acquainted with her, travelled through Egypt. In her progress[21]
  • she came in 'revel-rout' to Memphis, with great luxury and pomp of
  • attendance, and adorned with every grace, and exercising all the
  • arts of love. It was almost impossible to see her, and not fall into
  • her snares; such irresistible witchery accompanied the eyes of this
  • fair[22] harlot. She frequently came into the temple of Isis, where I
  • officiated as high priest. She worshipped the goddess with sacrifices
  • and costly offerings. I am ashamed to proceed; yet I will not conceal
  • the truth. The frequent sight of her overcame me at last, in spite of
  • the command I had long been accustomed to maintain over my passions.
  • I struggled long against my bodily eyes and the eyes of my fancy,
  • but in vain; I yielded at last, and sank under the dominion of love.
  • I perceived that the arrival of this woman was to be the beginning
  • of those misfortunes which the heavens foretold to me; and that my
  • evil genius was to make her one of the principal instruments of them.
  • I determined, however, to do nothing to disgrace that office of
  • priesthood which had descended to me from my ancestors, nor to profane
  • the altars and temples of the gods: and as to the transgression which
  • my evil stars had determined I should fall into, not in act, indeed
  • (heaven forbid!) but in desire; I constituted reason my judge, and
  • made her impose the penalty of exile from my native land, yielding
  • to the necessity of fate, submitting to its decrees, and flying
  • from the ill-omened Rhodope. For I will own to you, Ο stranger!
  • that I was afraid, lest, under the present baleful influence of the
  • constellations, I might be tempted to do something unbecoming my
  • character. Another, and a principal reason for my absenting myself,
  • was, on account of my children; for my skill in divination shewed me
  • that they were in a short time to contend with each other in arms.
  • "Snatching myself away, therefore, from a spectacle so dreadful to a
  • father's eyes (sufficient to turn aside the aspect of the sun, and make
  • him hide his beams), I departed from my country, from my house, and
  • family, making no one acquainted with the course I intended to take,
  • but pretending that I was going to Egyptian Thebes, to see my eldest
  • son Thyamis, who was there on a visit to his grandfather."--Cnemon
  • started again at the name of Thyamis; but restrained himself, and was
  • silent, desirous to hear the sequel. The old man, after observing--
  • "I pass over the intermediate part of my journey, for it has no
  • relation to what you desire to know," thus proceeded: "But having
  • heard that there was a famous city in Greece, called Delphi, sacred
  • to Apollo, abounding in temples, the resort of wise men, retired, and
  • free from popular tumults; thither I bent my steps, thinking that a
  • city destined for sacred rites was a proper retreat for one of my
  • profession. I sailed through the Crissæan gulf, and landing at Cirrha,
  • proceeded to the city: when I entered it, a voice, no doubt divine,
  • sounded in my ears; and as in other respects this place seemed a fit
  • habitation for a superior race, so particularly on account of its
  • situation. The mountain Parnassus hangs over it, as a kind of natural
  • fortification and citadel, stretching out its sides, and receiving
  • the city into its bosom." "Your description is most graphic, cried
  • out Cnemon, "and seems really made under the influence of the Pythic
  • inspiration; for in this manner I remember well my father described
  • Delphi, when he returned from the council of the Amphictyons, to which
  • the city of Athens had deputed him as sacred secretary."[23]--"You are
  • an Athenian then, my son?"--"Yes."--"Your name?"--Cnemon."--"What have
  • been your fortunes?"--"You shall hear by-and-bye. Now however continue
  • your own narration."--"I will," replied the old man.
  • "I ascended into the place, I admired the city of race-courses, of
  • market-places, and of fountains, especially the famed one of Castalia,
  • with the water of which I sprinkled myself, and hastened to the temple;
  • for the thronging of the multitude, which pressed towards it, seemed to
  • announce the time when the priestess was about to be under the sacred
  • impulse;[24] and having worshipped and uttered a petition for myself, I
  • received the following oracle:
  • Thou from the fertile Nile, thy course dost bend,[25]
  • Pause here awhile, and sojourn as my friend:
  • Stern fate thou fly'st, her strokes with courage bear;
  • Ere long of Egypt thou shalt have a share.
  • "As soon as the priestess had pronounced this, I fell upon my face, and
  • besought the deity to be propitious to me in everything. The crowd who
  • surrounded the shrine, joined in praising the deity for having deigned
  • to answer me on my first entreaty; they congratulated me, and paid me
  • great respect, saying, that I seemed to be the greatest favourite with
  • the deity who had appeared there since Lycurgus,[26] a Spartan. They
  • permitted me at my request to inhabit the precincts of the temple, and
  • passed a decree that I should be maintained at the public expense. My
  • situation, in short, was a very agreeable one; I either assisted at the
  • ceremonies and sacrifices which were every day performed and offered
  • by strangers as well as natives, or conversed with the philosophers,
  • for many of this description flocked to Delphi. The city[27] is in
  • truth a university, inspired by the deity who presides over inspiration
  • and the muses. Various subjects were discussed; sometimes the manner
  • of our religious rites in Egypt, and why certain animals were counted
  • sacred more than others; and the different histories which belonged to
  • each. Another inquired about the construction of the Pyramids and the
  • Catacombs.[28] In short, there was nothing relative to Egypt which they
  • did not scrutinize into; for it is wonderful how the Greeks listen to,
  • and are delighted with, accounts of that country. At length one among
  • the more accomplished of them touched upon the Nile, its fountains,
  • and inundations, wondering why it alone, of all rivers, should in
  • the summer time swell and overflow. I told them what I knew on that
  • subject, which I had gathered from the sacred books which the priests
  • alone are permitted to consult. I related how it had its rise on the
  • south-east confines of Libya and Ethiopia; that it increased in the
  • summer, not because its waters, as some supposed, were driven back by
  • the Etesian[29] winds, but because these winds, about the time of the
  • summer solstice, drive the clouds before them from the northern into
  • the southern parts, which are by this means collected in the torrid
  • zone, where their farther motion is stopped by the extreme vehemence of
  • the heat. They are then condensed, and pressed by degrees, till they
  • dissolve, and fall in copious showers. These swell the river till it
  • disdains its banks, and, bursting over Egypt like a sea, fertilizes the
  • plains it overflows. Its waters are very sweet to drink, as they are
  • furnished by the rains from heaven; they are not hot to the touch as
  • they are higher up, but nevertheless are tepid; they exhale no vapours
  • like other rivers, which they certainly would do, if (as some learned
  • Grecians suppose) their rise was owing to the melting of the snows.
  • "While I was discoursing in this manner, one of the priests of Apollo,
  • whose name was Charicles, with whom I had contracted some intimacy,
  • said, 'I am pleased with what you say, and agree with you entirely,
  • for I have heard the same account of this matter from the priests at
  • the cataracts of the Nile.'--'And have you been as far as there,' said
  • I?--'I have,' he replied.--'On what account?'--'On occasion of some
  • family misfortunes, which, however, at last became the course of my
  • happiness.' When I expressed some surprize at this, 'You would not
  • wonder,' said he, 'if you were to hear the whole matter as it happened;
  • and you may hear it whenever you please.'--'I should be very glad to
  • hear it at once,' said I.--'Attend then,' said Charicles; 'for I have
  • long, and from an interested motive, wished for an opportunity of
  • relating my story to you:'--and, dismissing the general company, he
  • began as follows:
  • "'I had been married a considerable time without having children;[30]
  • I wearied the gods with supplications; and at last, in an advanced
  • stage of life, I became the father of a little daughter, but who was
  • born, as the gods foretold, not under auspicious destiny. She became
  • marriageable, and had many suitors. I married her to him whom I thought
  • most worthy of her; and on the very wedding night she was burnt in
  • her bed, her apartment having been set on fire either by accident or
  • lightning. The hymeneal song, which was still resounding, was turned
  • into a dirge: she was carried from the marriage apartment to her grave;
  • and the torches, which had illuminated the nuptial procession, now
  • lighted the funeral pile.
  • "'My evil genius added yet another calamity to this tragedy, and took
  • from me the mother of my child, who sank under her sorrows.
  • "'Such a series of misfortunes was almost too much for me. It was with
  • difficulty I abstained from laying violent hands upon myself; I had
  • however strength of mind sufficient to refrain from an action which
  • the teachers of religion pronounce unlawful. But being unable to bear
  • the solitude and silence of my house, I left my country, for to deaden
  • memory by turning the eyes upon new objects is a great palliative to
  • grief. I wandered into various parts, and came at last into your Egypt,
  • and to Caladupa,[31] in order to visit the cataracts of the Nile: this,
  • my friend, was the occasion of my coming into your country, which you
  • inquired after. I must now proceed to a digression, though it more
  • properly forms the principal reason of my entering at all into this
  • narration.
  • "'While I was wandering at leisure through the city, and buying some
  • things of the Greeks (for time having now considerably alleviated my
  • grief, I thought of returning into my country), I was accosted by a
  • middle-aged man, with the complexion of an Ethiopian, but of a grave
  • deportment, and bearing marks of prudence in his aspect: he saluted
  • me, and in broken Greek said he wished to speak to me. I readily
  • consenting, he took me into a neighbouring temple, and said: "I saw
  • you cheapening some Indian, Ethiopian, and Egyptian roots and herbs;
  • if you really have a desire to buy some, I can furnish you."--"I shall
  • be very glad to see them," I replied.--"You must not beat me down too
  • much," said he.--"Do not then be too exorbitant on your part," was my
  • answer.--With that he pulled a small pouch from a pocket under his arm,
  • and showed me some jewels of inestimable value: there were pearls as
  • big as nuts, perfectly round, and of the purest white; emeralds and
  • amethysts--the former as green as the vernal corn, and shining with a
  • kind of oily lustre; the latter resembling the colour of the sea-beach,
  • when played upon by the shadows of an overhanging rock, which impart to
  • it a purple tinge.[32] The mingled brilliancy of the whole collection
  • astonished and delighted my eyes.
  • "'After having contemplated them for some time, I said, "You must seek
  • some other purchaser; my whole fortune would scarcely be sufficient to
  • procure one of these gems."--"But if you cannot buy them," he replied,
  • "you may receive them as a present."--"Certainly! but why are you
  • jesting with me?"--"I am not jesting with you, I am serious in what I
  • say; and I swear to you by the deity whose shrine we are before, that
  • I will give you everything which I have shown you, if, in addition to
  • these, you will receive from my hands a present far more precious than
  • all which you behold."--I could not help smiling: he asked the cause
  • of it.--"Because it seems to me ridiculous," said I, "that when you
  • promise me gifts of such price, you should besides make me expect a
  • present still more valuable."--"Nevertheless, believe me," he replied,
  • "and swear to me that you will use my gift well, and in the manner
  • which I shall exact from you."--I wondered and doubted, but at last
  • swore to him, allured by the hopes of such treasures. When I had taken
  • such an oath as he required, he conducted me to his house, and showed
  • me a girl of wonderful and more than mortal beauty: He affirmed she
  • was but seven years old; but she appeared to me to be almost of a
  • marriageable age, so much did her uncommon beauty seem to add even to
  • her stature. I stood for some time motionless, ignorant of what was to
  • follow, and ravished with the sight before me; when my conductor thus
  • addressed me:
  • "'"The child whom you behold, Ο stranger, was exposed, when an infant,
  • by her mother, and left at the mercy of fortune, for a reason which you
  • shall hear by-and-bye. It happened luckily that I found, and took her
  • up; for I could not allow myself to desert in its danger a soul which
  • had once entered a human body: in so doing I should have transgressed
  • the precepts of our Gymnosophists,[33] of whom I had been privileged
  • to be a disciple. Something, too, uncommon and divine, seemed to beam
  • from the eyes of the infant, which were cast upon me with sparkling
  • yet engaging lustre. There was exposed with her this profusion of
  • jewels which I have shown you. There was a silken fillet, on which was
  • written some account of the child, in letters of her native country;
  • her mother, I suppose, taking care to place these explanations with
  • her. When I had read it, and knew from whence and whose the infant
  • was, I took her to a farm at a distance from the city, and placed her
  • in the hands of shepherds to be nourished, enjoining them to keep her
  • as private as possible. I myself kept the jewels which were exposed
  • with her, lest they might tempt any one to destroy the child. The
  • whole transaction remained for a while a secret; but, in process of
  • time, as she grew up and increased more than commonly in stature and
  • in beauty (so much so, indeed, that her charms would not have been
  • concealed even in the bowels of the earth), fearing some discovery to
  • her prejudice, and that I, too, might come into some trouble about
  • her: I procured myself to be sent ambassador into Egypt. I came here:
  • I brought the girl with me, being very desirous of placing her in some
  • secure situation. The viceroy of this country has appointed to give me
  • audience to-day: meanwhile I deliver up to you, and to the gods, the
  • disposers of all events, this child; trusting that you will observe
  • the conditions you have sworn to; that you will preserve her free, as
  • you have received her, and marry her to a free man. I confide in your
  • performing all you have promised; not depending alone on your oaths,
  • but on your disposition and general conduct, which I have observed for
  • the many days which you have spent in this city, and which I see to be
  • truly worthy of Greece, that renowned country to which you owe your
  • birth. This is all I can say to you at present, as the business of
  • my embassy calls me; but, if you will meet me at the temple of Isis
  • to-morrow, you shall have a more particular and exact account of your
  • charge."
  • "'I did as I was desired. I took the girl home with me to my house:
  • I treated her with respect and tenderness, giving thanks to the gods
  • for the event; and from that time calling and esteeming her as my
  • daughter. The next morning I hastened to the temple of Isis, where the
  • stranger had appointed me; and after I had walked about and waited a
  • considerable time, and saw nothing of him, I went to the palace of the
  • viceroy, and inquired if any one had seen the Ethiopian ambassador. I
  • was there told that he had left the city, or rather had been driven
  • out of it, the evening before,--the viceroy threatening him with death
  • if he did not immediately quit the province. When I inquired into the
  • cause of so sudden a proceeding, I learned that he had, with some
  • haughtiness, forbidden the governor to meddle with the emerald mines,
  • which he claimed as belonging exclusively to Ethiopia. I returned
  • home vexed and disappointed, as I was by this accident prevented from
  • knowing the condition, the country, and parents of the child.'"
  • "I am vexed, too, as much as he was," said Cnemon, "for my curiosity on
  • these subjects is nearly as great; but, perhaps, it may be satisfied in
  • the progress of your narration." "Possibly it may," replied Calasiris;
  • "but now, if you please, let Charicles proceed with his own story,"
  • which he thus continued:--
  • "'When I arrived at my house, the child came out to meet me. She could
  • not speak to me, knowing nothing of Greek; but she saluted me with her
  • hand, and the sight of her began to console me for my disappointment.
  • I saw, with admiration, that, as a generous race of hounds fawn upon
  • those who notice them; so she seemed to have a strong sense of my
  • kindness for her, and to consider me in the light of a father. I
  • determined to stay no longer at Caladupa, lest some envious deity
  • should deprive me of my second daughter. Embarking, therefore, on the
  • Nile, I reached the sea, got on board a ship, and arrived in Greece.
  • This child is now with me: I have given her my name, and all my cares
  • are centred in her. Her improvements exceed my warmest wishes. She
  • has learned my language with surprising quickness: she has grown up to
  • perfection like a nourishing plant. Her beauty is so transcendent as
  • to attract every eye upon her, both Grecian and foreign.[34] Wherever
  • she appears--in the temple, in the course, or in the market-place--she
  • draws to her the looks and thoughts of all, like the model statue of
  • some goddess. Yet, with all this, she is the cause of great uneasiness
  • to me: she[35] obstinately refuses to marry, determines to lead a
  • life of celibacy, consecrates herself to Diana, and spends most of
  • her leisure hours in the chase, and with her bow. This is a severe
  • disappointment to me, for I wished to give her to my sister's son, an
  • accomplished and graceful young man; but my wishes are frustrated by
  • this preposterous fancy of hers. Neither entreaties, nor promises, nor
  • reasoning, can work upon her; and, what is most vexatious, she wounds
  • me, as they say, with a shaft drawn from my own bow, and employs the
  • eloquence which I have taught her in magnifying the way of life she
  • has chosen. She is inexhaustible in the praises of virginity; places
  • it next the life of the gods--pure, unmixed, uncorrupt. She is equally
  • skilful in depreciating love, and Venus, and marriage. I implore your
  • assistance in this matter; for which reason I was glad to seize the
  • opportunity you gave me, and have troubled you with a long story. Do
  • not desert me on this occasion, my good Calasiris, but employ the
  • wisdom you are master of, or even any charm you may know; persuade her
  • by words, or work upon her by incantations, to leave this unnatural
  • course, and to feel that she is born a woman: you can, I know, do this
  • if you will. She is not averse to the conversation of men; she has been
  • used to their company from her childhood. She lives, too, very near
  • you, here within the precincts of the temple. Condescend, I beseech, to
  • hear me, and grant what I desire. Suffer me not to spend a melancholy
  • and lonely old age, without hopes of having my family continued; I
  • entreat you by Apollo, and your country's gods.'"
  • "I was moved by his supplications, Cnemon. I could scarcely refrain
  • from tears: his own flowed in great abundance. I promised, in short,
  • to use my utmost skill in attempting what he desired. We were still
  • talking, when a messenger arrived in haste, and told us that the head
  • of the Ænianian embassy was at the door, and extremely impatient for
  • the priest to appear, and begin the sacred rites. When I inquired
  • who the Ænianians were, what was the nature of the embassy which
  • they had sent, and what sacrifice he was going to perform; he told
  • me that the Ænianians were a principal nation of Thessaly, entirely
  • Grecian, being descended from Deucalion--that their country extended
  • along the Malian bay--that they called their metropolis Hypata;[36] as
  • they would insinuate, because it was fit to rule over all the cities
  • of the province; as others pretended, because it was situated under
  • Mount Œta--that the embassy was sent by the Ænianians every fourth
  • year, at the time of the Pythian games--and the sacrifice offered to
  • Neoptolemus, the son of Achilles, who was here surprised and slain,[37]
  • at the very altar of Apollo, by Orestes the son of Agamemnon. But the
  • embassy of the present year will be yet more magnificent than any of
  • the former ones; for the head of it prides himself in being descended
  • from Achilles.
  • "I met the young man the other day, and indeed he seems worthy of the
  • family of Peleus: such is the nobleness of his stature and deportment,
  • that you will easily believe him sprung from a goddess.
  • "When I wondered how it came to pass, that he, being an Ænianian,
  • should pretend that he was of the race of Achilles (for Homer, our
  • great Egyptian poet makes Achilles a Phthiotian), 'the young man,' said
  • Charicles, 'claims him entirely as their own: for Thetis, he says,
  • certainly married Peleus out of the Malian bay; and the country which
  • extended along that bay was anciently called Phthia: but the glory of
  • the hero has induced others to claim him falsely as their countryman.
  • He is, besides, in another way, related to the Æacidæ: Mnestheus is his
  • ancestor, the son of Sperchius and Polydora, the daughter of Peleus,
  • who went with Achilles to the siege of Troy; and, being so nearly
  • connected with him, was among the chief leaders of the Myrmidons.
  • "'The ambassador abounds in arguments to support the claim of his
  • country to Achilles. He insists much upon this present embassy and
  • sacrifice to Neoptolemus; the honour of performing which, all the
  • Thessalians have, by common consent, yielded up to the Ænianians,
  • whereby they admit that they are most nearly related to him.'
  • "'Whether this be truth or vain assumption,' said I, 'be so good
  • now, if you please, as to call in the ambassador, for I am extremely
  • desirous to see him.'
  • "Charicles immediately sent to him, and the young man entered with an
  • air and aspect truly worthy of Achilles. His neck straight and erect,
  • his hair thrown back off his forehead; his nose and open nostrils
  • giving signs of an impetuous temper; his eyes of a deep blue, inclining
  • to black, imparting an animated but amiable look to his countenance,
  • like the sea smoothing itself from a storm into a calm.
  • "After he had received and returned our salutations, he said it was
  • time to proceed to the sacrifice, that there might be sufficient space
  • for the ceremonies which were to be performed to the Manes of the hero,
  • and for the procession which was to follow them.--'I am ready,' replied
  • Charicles, and rising, said to me, 'If you have not yet seen Chariclea,
  • you will see her to-day; for, as a priestess of Diana, she will be
  • present at these rites and the procession.'
  • "But I, Cnemon, had often seen the young woman before; I had sacrificed
  • and conversed with her upon sacred subjects. However, I said nothing of
  • it; and, waiting for what might happen, we went together to the temple.
  • The Thessalians had prepared everything ready for the sacrifice. We
  • approached the altar; the youth began the sacred rites; the priest
  • having uttered a prayer, and from her shrine the Pythoness pronounced
  • this oracle:[38]
  • Delphians, regard with reverential care,
  • Both him the goddess-born, and her the fair;
  • "_Grace_" is the sound which ushers in her name,
  • The syllable wherewith it ends, is "_Fame_."
  • They both my fane shall leave, and oceans past,
  • In regions torrid shall arrive at last;
  • There shall the gods reward their pious vows,
  • And snowy chaplets bind their dusky brows.[39]
  • "When they who surrounded the shrine heard this oracle, they were
  • perplexed, and doubted what it should signify. Each interpreted it
  • differently, as his inclinations and understanding led him: none,
  • however, laid hold of its true meaning. Oracles indeed, and dreams, are
  • generally to be explained only by the event. And beside, the Delphians,
  • struck with the preparations which were making for the procession,
  • hastened to behold it, neglecting or deferring any farther scrutiny
  • into the oracular response."
  • [Footnote 1:
  • "Te....
  • ... cohibent
  • Pulveris exigui....
  • Munera...."--Hor. I. Od. i. 28.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 2:
  • "May one kind grave unite each hapless name,
  • And graft my love immortal on thy fame."--Pope.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 3:
  • .... "O my soul's joy!
  • .... If I were now to die,
  • 'Twere now to be most happy; for I fear
  • My soul hath her content so absolute,
  • That not another comfort like to this
  • Succeeds in unknown fate."--Othello.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4: This motion is supposed to be a sign of jealousy and
  • anger. Thus Apuleius, lib. vi., Quam ubi primum inductam oblatamque
  • sibi conspexit Venus, latissimum cachinnum extollit; et qualem solent
  • furenter irati, caputque quatiens, _et adscalpens aurem dextram_.]
  • [Footnote 5: Καθάπερ ἐκ μηχανῆς.]
  • [Footnote 6: On the αὐλητρίς and ὀρχηστρίς who exhibited their talents
  • at private parties among the Greeks, see a Note at p. 114 of Mitchell's
  • Translation of Aristophanes; and another on line 481 of his edition of
  • The Frogs.]
  • [Footnote 7:
  • .... πολύπους
  • Καὶ πολύχειο, ἁ δεινοϊς
  • Κρυπτομένα λόχοις,
  • Χαλκόπους Ἐρινύς.--Soph. El. 490.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 8: Literally, persons who make request for valuable gifts,
  • such as swords and tripods, rather than mendicants who beg for broken
  • victuals. Cnemon must mean to say that nature had written "gentleman
  • and gentlewoman" too plainly upon their faces for them to pass current
  • as genuine vagrants. The line quoted is in the Odyssey, B. xvii. l. 222.
  • ... "he seeks
  • Not sword nor tripod, but the scoundrel meed
  • Of mammocks, such as others cast away."--Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 9: Χάλκέον τινα καὶ πύμα πύματον ὕπνον.--Homer, Il. xi. 241.]
  • [Footnote 10:
  • "Like one, who on a lonesome road
  • Doth walk in fear and dread,
  • And having once turn'd round, walks on
  • And turns no more his head;
  • Because he knows a frightful fiend
  • Doth close behind him tread."--Coleridge.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 11: The Italian bravoes used to encourage the growth of
  • a lock of hair, which might be thrown over the face as a disguise,
  • and which they shaved off when giving up their evil ways. "Il ciuffo
  • era quasi una parte dell' armatura, et un distintivo de' bravacci e
  • degli scapestrati, i quai poi da ciò vennero comunemente chiamati
  • _ciuffi_."--Manzoni, I Promessi Sposi, vol. i., p. 62.]
  • [Footnote 12: Xαίρειν ἐκέλευε.]
  • [Footnote 13: Ίλιόθεν με ψέρεις.
  • "Infandum ... jubes renovare dolorem."--Virgil.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 14: Alluding to the barber of King Midas, who, being a bad
  • keeper of secrets, revealed to the reeds the fact of his lord and
  • master having ass's ears.
  • "Creber arundinibus tremulis ibi surgere lucus
  • Cœpit; et ut primum pleno maturuit anno,
  • Prodidit agricolam; leni nam motus ab Austro
  • Obruta verba refert; dominique coarguit aures."
  • Ovid. Met. xi. 190.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 15: Θενίου Διὸς]
  • [Footnote 16:
  • .... "Who far and wide
  • A wand'rer....
  • Discover'd various cities, and the mind
  • And manners learn'd of men in lands remote."--Od. i. 1. Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 17:
  • A dreadful serpent....
  • ... glided to the tree.
  • Eight youngling sparrows with the parent bird
  • Sat screen'd with foliage on the topmost bough.
  • The screaming little ones with ease he gorg'd,
  • And while the mother, circling o'er his head,
  • With shrillest agony bewail'd her loss,
  • He seiz'd her by the wing, first drew her down
  • Within his spiry folds, and then devoured."--Il. ii. 308. Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18:
  • .... "Hunger hath a cry which never man
  • Might silence. Many an evil he endures
  • For hunger's sake. It is a _craving gulf_."--Od. xvii. 287. Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 19:
  • Έπεισόδιον τοῦτo, ὀυδὲν πρὸς τὸν Διόνυσον
  • Έπεισκυκλήσας.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 20: Virg. G. iv. 387.]
  • [Footnote 21: Έκώμαζε. Did Heliodorus take his idea of Rhodope from
  • the celebrated personage of that name mentioned by Herod. ii. 135, and
  • equally famed for her beauty and her profligacy?]
  • [Footnote 22: "The well-favoured harlot, the mistress of witchcrafts,
  • that selleth nations through her whoredoms, and families through her
  • witchcrafts."--Nahum, iii. 4.]
  • [Footnote 23: Ίερομνήμονα.--The sacred secretary or recorder sent by
  • each Amphictyonic state to their Council, along with the πυλαγόρας, the
  • actual deputy or minister.]
  • [Footnote 24: Κινεῖσθαι.]
  • [Footnote 25:
  • Ἵχνος άειράμενος άπ' ίϋστάχυος παρά Νίιλου,
  • Φεύγεις μοιράων νήματ' ἐρισθενέων.
  • Τέτλαθι, σοὶ yὰp ἐγὢ κυαναύλακος Αἰγύπτοιο
  • Άἷψα πέδον δώσω· νῦν δ'εμὸς ἕσσο φίλος.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 26: The address of the Pythia to Lycurgus was as follows:--
  • Thou com'st, Lycurgus, to this honour'd shrine
  • Favour'd by Jove, and ev'ry power divine,
  • Or God or mortal! how shall I decide?
  • Doubtless to heav'n most dear and most allied.
  • Herod. i. 65.--Beloe's Tr.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 27: Μουσεῖον ὐπὸ μουτηγέτῃ θεῷ φoιβαζομένη.]
  • [Footnote 28: Σύριγγες. Ammianus Marcellinus, Β. xxii, thus describes
  • the Σύριγγει or subterraneous burying places of the Egyptian kings.
  • "Sunt et syringes subterranei quidam et flexuosi secessus, quos
  • (ut fertur) periti rituum vetusterum adventare diluvium præscii,
  • metuentesque ne ceremoniarum obliteraretur memoria, penitus operosis
  • digestos fodinis, per loca diversa struxerunt; et excisis parietibus,
  • volucrum ferarumque genera multa sculpserunt, et animalium species
  • innumeras multas, quas hieroglyphicas literas appellarunt, Latinis
  • ignorabiles."]
  • [Footnote 29: See Herod. ii. 19-25; and a note in Blakesley's edit. on
  • ii. 17.]
  • [Footnote 30: The reader will keep in mind that it is Charicles who
  • speaks now to Calasiris; otherwise, between the double narration going
  • on at the same time, of Calasiris to Cnemon, and of Charicles to
  • Calasiris, he may be a little confused.]
  • [Footnote 31: Κατάδουποι--the cataracts of the Nile, also the parts in
  • Ethiopia in which they are.--Herod. ii. 17. Cicero calls them Catadupa.]
  • [Footnote 32: Οἴνοπα πόντον.--Il. i. 350.]
  • [Footnote 33: See Anthon's Lemprière's Classical Dict.]
  • [Footnote 34:
  • "Where, perhaps, some beauty lies,
  • The cynosure of neighbouring eyes."--Milton.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 35:
  • "Solâ contenta Dianâ,
  • Æternum telorum et virginitatis amorem
  • Intemerata colit."--Virg. Æn. xi. 583.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 36: Ύπάτας--either from 'υπάτος, eminent, or υποτάσσω, to be
  • subjected.]
  • [Footnote 37:
  • "Ast illum, ereptæ magno inflammatus amore
  • Conjugis, et scelerum Furiis agitatus, Orestes
  • Excipit incautum, patriasque obtruncat ad aras."--Virg. Æn. iii. 330.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 38:
  • 'Τὴν χάριν ἐν πρωτοις, ἀυτὰρ κλέος ὒστατ' ἓχουσαν
  • Φράζεσθ' ὧ Δελφοὶ, τόν τε θεᾶς γενέτην.
  • Οἱ νηὸν προλιπόντες ἐμον, καὶ κῦμα τεμόντες,
  • Ἡξοντ' ἠελίου πρὸς χθόνα κυανἐην,
  • Tῆπερ ἀριστοβίων μἐγ' 'ἀέθλιον ἐξάψονται,
  • Λευκὸν ἐπἰ κροτἀφων στέμμα μελαινομἐνων.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 39: _Why sable brows?_--μελαινομἐνων?--_I am not obliged to
  • explain oracles._ Such is the remark of a former translator. I venture
  • to suggest that the young lovers were rather sun-burnt with travelling,
  • upon their arrival in Ethiopia; and Lisle is of my opinion, for he
  • translates--"their _tanned_ temples." The first line seems intended to
  • be a play upon the name of Chariclea, χάρις κλέος. I have accordingly
  • endeavoured to convey this in the translation.]
  • BOOK III.
  • "When the ceremony was over, and the procession had passed by,"
  • continued Calasiris----"But," said Cnemon, interrupting him, "the
  • ceremony is not over, Father; you have not made me a spectator of the
  • procession, whereas I am very desirous both of hearing and seeing; you
  • treat me like a guest who, as they say, is come a day after the feast:
  • why should you just open the theatre, only to close it again?"--"I
  • was unwilling," said Calasiris, "to detain you from what you are most
  • desirous to know, by a detail which has little or nothing to do with
  • the principal end of my narration; but since you must be a passing
  • spectator, and by your fondness for shows declare yourself to be an
  • Athenian, I will endeavour briefly to describe the exhibition to you;
  • and I shall do so the more willingly, on account of the consequences
  • which followed it.
  • "The procession began with an hecatomb of victims, led by some of the
  • inferior ministers of the temple, rough-looking men, in white and
  • girt-up garments. Their right hands and breasts were naked, and they
  • bore a two-edged axe. The oxen were black, with moderately arched and
  • brawny necks--their horns equal, and very little bent; some were gilt,
  • others adorned with flowers--their legs bent inwards[1]--and their deep
  • dewlaps flowing down to their knees--their number, in accordance with
  • the name, exactly a hundred. A variety of other different victims came
  • afterwards, each species separate and in order, attended with pipes and
  • flutes, sending forth a strain prelusive of the sacrifice: these were
  • followed by a troop of fair and long-waisted Thessalian maidens, with
  • dishevelled locks--they were distributed into two companies; the first
  • division bore baskets full of fruits and flowers; the second, vases of
  • conserves and spices, which filled the air with fragrance: they carried
  • these on their heads; thus, their hands being at liberty, they joined
  • them together, so that they could move along and lead the dance. The
  • key-note to the melody was sounded by the next division, who were to
  • sing the whole of the hymn appointed for this festival, which contained
  • the praises of Thetis, of Peleus, and their son, and of Neoptolemus.
  • After this, Ο Cnemon----" "But _Cnemon_ me no _Cnemons_," said the
  • latter; "why not recite the hymn to me instead of depriving me of so
  • much pleasure? Make me, I beseech you, an auditor at this festival
  • as well as a spectator."--"You shall be so if you desire it," said
  • Calasiris; "the hymn, as nearly as I can recollect, ran as follows:[2]
  • "'Thetis, the golden-haired, we sing.
  • She who from Nereus erst did spring,
  • The Venus of our fatherland.
  • To Peleus wed, at Jove's command,
  • Her--of the thunderbolt of war, }
  • Famed for his beamy spear afar, }
  • Achilles--Greece the mother saw }
  • Wedded to whom did Pyrrha bear,
  • Great Neoptolemus his heir,
  • Of Grecian land the boast and joy,
  • The destined scourge of lofty Troy.
  • Thou who in Delphic land dost rest,
  • Hero, by thee may we be blest;
  • Accept our strains, and oh, by thee,
  • May every ill averted be!
  • Thetis the golden-haired we sing,
  • She who from Peleus erst did spring.
  • "The dance[3] which accompanied this song was so well adapted to it,
  • and the cadence of their steps agreed so exactly with the melody of
  • the strain, that for a while, in spite of the magnificence of the
  • spectacle, the sense of seeing was overpowered and suspended by that of
  • hearing; and all who were present, attracted by the sounds, followed
  • the advancing dancers. At length a band of youths on horseback, with
  • their splendidly dressed commander, opening upon them, afforded a
  • spectacle far preferable to any sounds. Their number was exactly fifty;
  • they divided themselves into five-and-twenty on each side guarding
  • their leader, chief of the sacred embassy, who rode in the midst: their
  • buskins, laced with a purple thong, were tied above their ancles; their
  • white garments, bordered with blue, were fastened by a golden clasp
  • over their breasts. Their horses were Thessalian, and by their spirit
  • gave token of the open plains they came from; they seemed to champ
  • with disdain the foaming bit, yet obeyed the regulating hand of their
  • riders, who appeared to vie with each other in the splendour of their
  • frontlets and other trappings, which glittered with gold and silver.
  • But all these, Cnemon, splendid as they were, were utterly overlooked,
  • and seemed to vanish, like other objects before a flash of lightning,
  • at the appearance of their leader, my dear Theagenes, so gallant a show
  • did he make.[4] He too was on horseback, and in armour, with an ashen
  • spear in his hand; his head was uncovered; he wore a purple robe, on
  • which was worked in gold the story of the Centaurs and the Lapithæ; the
  • clasp of it was of electrum, and represented Pallas with the Gorgon's
  • head on her shield. A light breath of wind added to the grace of his
  • appearance; it played upon his hair, dispersed it on his neck, and
  • divided it from his forehead, throwing back the extremities of his
  • cloak in easy folds on the back and sides of his horse. You would say,
  • too, that the horse himself was conscious both of his own beauty and
  • of the beauty of his rider; so stately did he arch his neck and carry
  • his head, with ears erect and fiery eyes, proudly bearing a master
  • who was proud to be thus borne. He moved along under a loose rein,
  • balancing himself equally on each side, and, touching the ground with
  • the extremity of his hoofs, tempered his pace into almost an insensible
  • motion.
  • "Every one, astonished at the appearance of this young man, joined
  • in confessing, that beauty and strength were never before so
  • gracefully mingled. The women in the streets, unable to disguise their
  • feelings, flung handfuls of fruit and flowers over him, in token of
  • their admiration and affection: in short, there was but one opinion
  • concerning him--that it was impossible for mortal form to excel that of
  • Theagenes. But now, when
  • Rosy-finger'd morn appeared,
  • as Homer says, and the beautiful and accomplished Chariclea proceeded
  • from the temple of Diana, we then perceived that even Theagenes might
  • be outshone; but only so far as female beauty is naturally more
  • engaging and alluring than that of men. She was borne in a chariot
  • drawn by two white oxen--she was dressed in a purple robe embroidered
  • with gold, which flowed down to her feet--she had a girdle round her
  • waist, on which the artist had exerted all his skill: it represented
  • two serpents, whose tails were interlaced behind her shoulders; their
  • necks knotted beneath her bosom; and their heads, disentangled from
  • the knot, hung down on either side as an appendage: so well were they
  • imitated, that you would say they really glided onward. Their aspect
  • was not at all terrible; their eyes swam in a kind of languid lustre,
  • as if being lulled to sleep by the charms of the maiden's breast.
  • They were wrought in darkened gold, tinged with blue, the better to
  • represent, by this mixture of dark and yellow, the roughness and
  • glancing colour of the scales. Such was the maiden's girdle. Her hair
  • was not entirely tied up, nor quite dishevelled, but the greater part
  • of it flowed down her neck, and wantoned on her shoulders--a crown of
  • laurel confined the bright and ruddy locks which adorned her forehead,
  • and prevented the wind from disturbing them too roughly--she bore a
  • gilded bow in her left hand; her quiver hung at her right shoulder--in
  • her other hand she had a lighted torch; yet the lustre of her eyes
  • paled the brightness of the torch."
  • "Here are, indeed, Theagenes and Chariclea," cried out Cnemon. "Where,
  • where are they?" exclaimed Calasiris; who thought that Cnemon saw
  • them.--"I think I see them now," he replied, "but it is in your lively
  • description."--"I do not know," said Calasiris, "whether you ever
  • saw them such as all Greece and the sun beheld them on that day--so
  • conspicuous, so illustrious; she the object of wish to all the men, and
  • he to all the women; all thought them equal to the immortals in beauty.
  • But the Delphians more admired the youth, and the Thessalians the maid;
  • each most struck with that form which they then saw for the first time.
  • Such is the charm of novelty.
  • "But, Cnemon! what a sweet expectation did you raise in me when
  • you promised to show me these whom I so fondly loved! and how have
  • you deceived me! You winged me with hope to expect that they would
  • presently be here, and exacted a reward for these good tidings;
  • but, lo! evening and night have overtaken us, and they nowhere
  • appear."--"Raise up your spirits," said Cnemon, "and have a good heart;
  • I assure you they will soon arrive. Perhaps they have met with some
  • impediment by the way, for they intended to arrive much earlier. But
  • I would not shew them to you, if they were here, till you had paid
  • me the whole of my reward; if, therefore, you are in haste to see
  • them, perform your promise, and finish your story."--"It is now,"
  • replied Calasiris, "become a little irksome to me, as it will call up
  • disagreeable remembrances; and I thought, besides, that you must by
  • this time be tired with listening to so tedious a tale; but, since you
  • seem a good listener, and fond of hearing stories worth the telling,
  • I will resume my narration where I left it off. But let us first
  • light a torch, and make our libations to the gods who preside over
  • the night;[5] so that, having performed our devotions, we may spend,
  • without interruption, as much as we please of it in such discourses
  • as we like." A maid, at the old man's command, brought in a lighted
  • taper; and he poured out a libation, calling upon all the gods, and
  • particularly upon Mercury; beseeching them to grant him pleasant
  • dreams, and that those whom he most loved might appear to him in his
  • sleep. Calasiris then proceeded in this manner:
  • "After, Cnemon, that the procession had thrice compassed the sepulchre
  • of Neoptolemus, and that both men and women had raised over it their
  • appropriate shout and cry;[6] on a signal being given, the oxen, the
  • sheep, the goats, were slaughtered at once, as if the sacrifice had
  • been performed by a single hand. Heaps of wood were piled on an immense
  • altar; and the victims being placed thereon, the priest of Apollo was
  • desired to light the pile, and begin the libation.
  • "'It belongs, indeed, to me,' said Charicles, 'to make the libation;
  • but let the chief of the sacred embassy receive the torch from the
  • hands of Diana's priestess, and light the pile; for such has always
  • been our custom.' Having said this, he performed his part of the
  • ceremony, and Theagenes received the torch from Chariclea. From what
  • now happened, my dear Cnemon, we may infer that there is something
  • divine in the soul, and allied to a superior nature; for their first
  • glance at each other was such, as if each of their souls acknowledged
  • its partner, and hastened to mingle with one which was worthy of it.[7]
  • "They stood awhile, as if astonished;[8] she slowly offering and he
  • slowly receiving the torch; and fixing their eyes on one another, for
  • some space, they seemed rather to have been formerly acquainted, than
  • to have now met for the first time, and to be returning gradually into
  • each other's memory. Then softly, and almost imperceptibly smiling,
  • which the eyes, rather than the lips, betrayed, they both blushed, as
  • if ashamed of what they had done; and again turned pale, the passion
  • reaching their hearts. In short, a thousand shades of feeling wandered
  • in a few moments over their countenances; their complexion and looks
  • betraying in various ways the movements of their souls.
  • "These emotions escaped the observation of the crowd, whose attention
  • was engaged on other things. They escaped Charicles too, who was
  • employed in reciting the solemn prayers and invocations, but they did
  • not escape me, for I had particularly observed these young people,
  • from the time that the oracle was given to Theagenes in the temple;
  • I had formed conjectures as to the future from the allusion to their
  • names, though I could not entirely comprehend the latter part of the
  • prediction.
  • "At length Theagenes slowly and unwillingly turning from the maiden,
  • lighted the pile, and the solemn ceremony ended. The Thessalians betook
  • themselves to an entertainment, and the rest of the people dispersed
  • to their own habitations. Chariclea putting on a white robe, retired
  • with a few of her companions to her apartment, which was within the
  • precincts of the temple; for she did not live with her supposed father,
  • but dwelt apart for the better performance of the temple services.
  • "Rendered curious by what I had heard and seen, I sought an opportunity
  • of meeting Charicles. As soon as he saw me, he cried out, 'Well, have
  • you seen Chariclea, the light of my eyes, and of Delphi?'--'I have,'
  • I replied, 'but not now for the first time; I have frequently before
  • seen her in the temple, and that not in a cursory manner. I have often
  • sacrificed with her, and conversed with and instructed her, on various
  • subjects, divine and human.'--'But what did you think of her to-day, my
  • good friend? Did she not add some ornament to the procession?'--'Some
  • ornament, do you say? you might as well ask me whether the moon[9]
  • outshines the stars.'--'But some praise the Thracian youth, and give
  • him at least the second place to her.'--'The second, if you will, and
  • the third; but all allow that your daughter was the crown and sun of
  • the ceremonial.' Charicles was delighted with this, and smiling said,
  • 'I am just going to see her.' I, too, was pleased, for my view was to
  • inspire him with content and confidence. 'If you will,' he added, 'we
  • will go together, and see whether she is the worse for the fatigues she
  • has undergone.' I gladly consented, but pretended I went to oblige him;
  • and that I gave up other business of my own.
  • "When we arrived at her apartment, we found her lying uneasily upon
  • her couch, her eyes melting with languor and passion.[10] Having as
  • usual saluted her father, he asked what was the matter with her? She
  • complained that her head ached; and said that she wished to take a
  • little rest. Charicles, alarmed, went out of the chamber, ordering
  • her maids to keep every thing quiet about her; and, turning to me,
  • 'What languor,' said he, 'my good Calasiris, can this be, which seems
  • to oppress my daughter?'--'Wonder not,' I replied, 'if, in such an
  • assembly of people, some envious[11] eye has looked upon her.' 'And do
  • you, too,' he returned, smiling ironically, 'think, with the vulgar,
  • that there is any thing in fascination?'--'Indeed I do,' said I; 'and
  • thus I account for its effects: this air which surrounds us, which we
  • take in with our breath, receive at our eyes and nostrils, and which
  • penetrates into all our pores, brings with it those qualities with
  • which it is impregnated; and, according to their different natures, we
  • are differently affected. When any one looks at what is excellent, with
  • an envious eye, he fills the surrounding atmosphere with a pernicious
  • quality, and transmits his own envenomed exhalations into whatever is
  • nearest to him. They, as they are thin and subtle, penetrate even into
  • the bones and marrow; and thus envy has become the cause of a disorder
  • to many, which has obtained the name of fascination.
  • "'Consider besides, O Charicles, how many have been infected with
  • inflammation of the eyes, and with other contagious distempers, without
  • ever touching, either at bed or board, those who laboured under them,
  • but solely by breathing the same air with them.[12] The birth of love
  • affords another proof of what I am explaining, which, by the eyes
  • alone, finds a passage to the soul; and it is not difficult to assign
  • the reason; for as, of all the inlets to our senses, the sight is the
  • most quick and fiery, and most various in its motions; this animated
  • faculty most easily receives the influences which surround it, and
  • attracts to itself the emanations of love.
  • "'If you wish for an example from natural history, here is one taken
  • out of our sacred books. The bird Charadrius[13] cures those who are
  • afflicted with the jaundice. If it perceives, at a distance, any one
  • coming towards it, who labours under this distemper, it immediately
  • runs away, and shuts its eyes; not out of an envious refusal of its
  • assistance, as some suppose, but because it knows, by instinct, that,
  • on the view of the afflicted person, the disorder will pass from him
  • to itself, and therefore it is solicitous to avoid encountering his
  • eyes. You have heard, perhaps, of the basilisk, which, with its breath
  • and aspect alone, parches up and infects everything around it. Nor is
  • it to be wondered at, if some fascinate those whom they love and wish
  • well to; for they who are naturally envious do not always act as they
  • would wish, but as their nature compels them to do.' Here Charicles,
  • after a pause, said, 'You seem to have given a very reasonable account
  • of this matter; and as you appear to admit that there are various kinds
  • of fascination, I wish hers may be that of love; I should then think
  • that she was restored to health, rather than that she was disordered.
  • You know I have often besought your assistance in this matter. I should
  • rejoice rather than grieve, if this were the affection she labours
  • under, she who has so long set at nought Venus and all her charms. But,
  • I doubt, it is the more common sort of fascination, that of an evil
  • eye, which afflicts her. This your wisdom will certainly enable you
  • to cure, and your friendship to us will incline you to attempt it.'
  • I promised to do all in my power to relieve her, should this be the
  • case; and we were still talking, when a man arrives in haste, and calls
  • out--'One would imagine, my good friends, that you were invited to a
  • fray instead of a feast, you are so tardy in coming up; and yet it is
  • the excellent Theagenes who prepares it for you; and Neoptolemus, the
  • first of heroes, who presides at it. Come away, for shame, and do not
  • make us wait for you until evening. Nobody is absent but yourselves.'
  • "'This,' whispers Charicles, 'is but a rough inviter;[14] the gifts
  • of Bacchus have not mended his manners. But let us go, lest he come
  • from words to blows.' I smiled at his pleasantry, and said I was ready
  • to attend him. When we entered, Theagenes placed Charicles next to
  • himself; and paid some attention to me, out of respect to him. But why
  • should I fatigue you with a detail of the entertainments; the dancing
  • and singing girls, the youths in armour, who moved in Pyrrhic measures;
  • the variety of dishes with which Theagenes had decked his table, in
  • order to make the feast more jovial? But what follows is necessary for
  • you to hear, and pleasant for me to relate. Our entertainer endeavoured
  • to preserve a cheerful countenance, and forced himself to behave with
  • ease and politeness to his company, but I perceived plainly what he
  • suffered within; his eyes wandered, and he sighed involuntarily. Now
  • he would be melancholy and thoughtful; then on a sudden, recollecting
  • himself, his looks brightened, and he put on a forced cheerfulness.
  • In short, it is not easy to describe the changes he underwent; for
  • the mind of a lover, like that of one overcome with wine, cannot long
  • remain in the same situation, both their souls fluctuating with weak
  • and unsteady passion. For which reason a lover is disposed to drink;
  • and he who has drunk is inclined to love.
  • "At length, from his yawning, his sighs, and his anxiety, the rest of
  • the company begun to perceive that he was indisposed; so that even
  • Charicles, who had not hitherto observed his uneasiness, whispered
  • me, 'I fancy an envious eye has looked upon him also; he seems to be
  • affected much in the same manner as Chariclea.' 'Indeed, I think so,
  • too,' I replied; 'and it is probable enough, for next after her in the
  • procession, as being most conspicuous, he was most exposed to envy.'
  • "But now the cups were carried round; and Theagenes, out of
  • complaisance rather than inclination, drank to every body. When it came
  • to me, I said I was obliged to him for the compliment, but must beg
  • to be excused tasting of the cup. He looked displeased and angry, as
  • if he thought himself affronted; when Charicles explained the matter,
  • and told him I was an Egyptian, an inhabitant of Memphis, and a priest
  • of Isis, and consequently abstained from wine and all animal food.
  • Theagenes seemed filled with a sudden pleasure when he heard that I was
  • an Egyptian and a priest; and raising himself up, as if he had suddenly
  • found a treasure, he called for water, and drinking to me, said, 'Ο
  • sage, receive from me this mark of good-will, in the beverage which
  • is most agreeable to you; and let this table[15] conclude a solemn
  • treaty of friendship between us.'--'With all my heart," I replied,'
  • most excellent Theagenes; I have already conceived a friendship for
  • you;' and taking the cup, I drank--and with this the company broke up,
  • and dispersed to their several habitations; Theagenes embracing me at
  • parting with the warmth and affection of an old friend.
  • "When I retired to my chamber, I could not sleep the first part of the
  • night. My thoughts continually ran upon these young people, and upon
  • the conclusion of the oracle, and I endeavoured to penetrate into its
  • meaning. But, towards the middle of the night, methought I saw Apollo
  • and Diana advancing towards me (if it were indeed only imagination, and
  • not a reality): one led Theagenes, the other Chariclea. They seemed to
  • deliver them into my hands; and the goddess calling me by my name, thus
  • addressed me:
  • "'It is time for you now to return to your country, for such is the
  • decree of fate. Depart therefore yourself, and take these under your
  • protection; make them the companions of your journey; treat them as
  • your children; and carry them from Egypt, where and howsoever it shall
  • please the gods to ordain.'--Having said this, they disappeared,
  • signifying first that this was a vision, and not a common dream.[16]
  • "I understood plainly the commands they gave me; except that I
  • doubted what land it was, to which I was at last to conduct these
  • persons."--"If you found this out afterwards, Father," said Cnemon,
  • "you will inform me at a proper season; in the mean time tell me in
  • what manner they signified, as you said, that this was not a common
  • dream, but a real appearance."--"In the same manner, my son, as the
  • wise Homer intimates; though many do not perceive the hidden sense that
  • is contained in these lines:
  • Ἴνια γὰρ μετόπισθε ποδῶν ἠδέ κνημάων
  • Ῥεῖ', ἓγνων ἀπιοντός, ἀρίγνωτοί τε θεοί περ.[17]
  • "As they departed, I their legs and feet
  • To glide did see; the gods are known with ease."
  • "I must confess," said Cnemon, "that I am one of the many, and perhaps
  • you imagined so when you quoted these verses. I have understood the
  • common sense of the words, ever since I first read them, but cannot
  • penetrate any hidden theological meaning that may be couched under
  • them."--Calasiris considering a little, and applying his mind to the
  • explanation of this mystery, replied:
  • "The gods, O Cnemon, when they appear to, or disappear from us,
  • generally do it under a human shape--seldom under that of any other
  • animal; perhaps, in order that their appearance may have more the
  • semblance of reality. They may not be manifest to the profane,
  • but cannot be concealed from the sage. You may know them by their
  • eyes; they look on you with a fixed gaze, never winking with their
  • eye-lids--still more by their motion,[18] which is a kind of gliding,
  • an aerial impulse, without movement of the feet, cleaving rather than
  • traversing the air: for which reason the images of the Egyptian gods
  • have their feet joined together, and in a manner united. Wherefore
  • Homer, being an Egyptian, and instructed in their sacred doctrines,
  • covertly insinuated this matter in his verses, leaving it to be
  • understood by the intelligent. He mentions Pallas in this manner:
  • .... δεινὼ δὲ οἱ ὃσσε φάανθεν.
  • 'Fierce glared her eyes.'
  • and Neptune in the lines quoted before--'ῥεῖν ἔγνων,'--as if gliding in
  • his gait; for so is the verse to be construed--'ῥεῑν απιόντος,' gliding
  • away; not, as some erroneously think, 'ῥεῑ' εγνων,' I easily knew him."
  • "You have initiated me into this mystery," replied Cnemon; "but how
  • come you to call Homer an Egyptian? It is the first time I ever heard
  • him called so. I will not insist that he is not your countryman; but
  • I should be exceedingly glad to hear your reasons for claiming him
  • as such."--"This is not exactly the time," said Calasiris, "for such
  • a discussion; however, as you desire it, I will shortly mention the
  • grounds upon which I go.
  • "Different authors have ascribed to Homer different countries--indeed
  • the country of a wise man[19] is in every land; but he was, in fact,
  • an Egyptian, of the city of Thebes, as you may learn from himself.
  • His supposed father was a priest there; his real one, Mercury. For
  • the wife of the priest whose son he was taken to be, while she was
  • celebrating some sacred mysteries, slept in the temple. Mercury
  • enjoyed her company; and impregnated her with Homer; and he bore to
  • his dying day a mark of his spurious origin. From Thebes he wandered
  • into various countries, and particularly into Greece; singing his
  • verses, and obtaining the name he bore. He never told his real one,
  • nor his country, nor family; but those who knew of this mark upon his
  • body, took occasion from it to give him the name of Homer;[20] for,
  • immediately from his birth, a profusion of hair appeared upon both his
  • thighs."
  • "On what account, my father, did he conceal the place of his
  • birth?"--"Possibly he was unwilling to appear a fugitive; for he was
  • driven out by his father, and not admitted among the sacred youths,
  • on account of the peculiar mark he bore on his body, indicating his
  • spurious origin. Or, perhaps, he had a wise design in keeping the real
  • spot of his nativity a secret, as by so doing he might claim every land
  • he passed through as his fatherland."--"I cannot help," said Cnemon,
  • "being half persuaded of the truth of this account you give of Homer.
  • His poems breathe all the softness and luxuriance of Egypt; and from
  • their excellency, bespeak something of a divine original in their
  • author.
  • "But after that, by Homer's assistance, you had discovered the true
  • nature of these deities, what happened?"--"Much the same as before:
  • watchings, thoughts, and cares, which night and darkness nourish. I was
  • glad that I had discovered something, which I had in vain attempted to
  • explain before; and rejoiced at the near prospect of my return to my
  • country. But I was grieved to think that Charicles was to be deprived
  • of his daughter. I was in great doubt in what manner the young people
  • were to be taken away together; how to prepare for their flight; how to
  • do it privately, whither to direct it; and whether by land or by sea.
  • In short, I was overwhelmed with a sea of troubles[21] and spent the
  • remainder of the night restless, and without sleep. But the day scarce
  • began to dawn, when I heard a knocking at the gate of my court, and
  • somebody calling my servant.
  • "The boy asked who it was that knocked, and what he wanted. The person
  • replied, that he was Theagenes the Thessalian.--I was very glad to hear
  • this, and ordered him to be introduced; thinking this an excellent
  • opportunity to lay some foundation for the design I meditated. I
  • supposed that, having discovered at the entertainment that I was an
  • Egyptian, and a priest, he came to ask my advice and assistance in
  • the attachment which now influenced him. He thought, perhaps, as many
  • wrongly do, that the science of the Egyptians was only of one sort.
  • But there is one branch in the hands of the common mass, as I may
  • say, crawling on the ground; busied in the service of idols, and the
  • care of dead bodies; poring over herbs, and murmuring incantations;
  • neither itself aiming, nor leading those who apply to it to aim, at any
  • good end; and most frequently failing in what it professes to effect.
  • Sometimes succeeding in matters of a gloomy and despicable nature;
  • showing imaginary visions as though real; encouraging wickedness; and
  • ministering to lawless pleasures. But the other branch of Egyptian
  • science, my son, is the true wisdom; of which that which I have just
  • mentioned is the base-born offspring. This is that in which our
  • priests and seers are from their youth initiated. This is of a far
  • more excellent nature; looks to heavenly things, and converses with
  • the gods; inquires into the motions of the stars, and gains an insight
  • into futurity; far removed from evil and earthly matters, and turning
  • all its views to what is honourable and beneficial to mankind. It was
  • this which prompted me to retire a while from my country--to avoid,
  • if possible, the ills which it enabled me to foresee, and the discord
  • which was to arise between my children. But these events must be left
  • to the gods, and the fates, who have power either to accomplish or to
  • hinder them; and who, perhaps, ordained my flight, in order that I
  • might meet with Chariclea. I will now proceed with my narration.
  • "Theagenes entered my apartment; and, after I had received and returned
  • his salute, I placed him near me on the bed, and asked what was the
  • occasion of so early a visit.--He stroked his face, and, after a
  • long pause, said: 'I am in the greatest perplexity, and yet blush to
  • disclose the cause of it:'--and here he stopped. I saw that this was
  • the time for dissimulation, and for pretending to discover what I
  • already knew. Looking therefore archly upon him, I said, 'Though you
  • seem unwilling to speak out, yet nothing escapes my knowledge, with
  • the assistance of the gods.'--With this I raised myself a little,
  • counting over certain numbers upon my fingers, (which in reality meant
  • nothing); shaking my locks, like one moreover under a sudden influence
  • of the divinity, I cried out, 'My son, you are in love.'--He started at
  • this; but, when I added--'and with Chariclea,' he thought I was really
  • divinely inspired; and was ready to fall at my feet, and worship me.
  • When I prevented this, he[22] kissed my head, and gave thanks to the
  • gods that he had really found my knowledge as great as he expected.
  • He besought me to be his preserver; for, unless preserved by my
  • assistance, and that quickly, he was undone, so violent a passion had
  • seized upon him; desire so consumed him--him, who now first knew what
  • it was to love.
  • "He swore to me, with many protestations, that he never had enjoyed
  • the company of women--that he had always rejected them--and professed
  • himself an enemy to marriage, and a rebel to Venus, until subdued
  • by the charms of Chariclea--that this did not arise from any forced
  • temperance, or natural coldness of constitution; but he had never
  • before seen a woman whom he thought worthy of his love--and having
  • said this, he wept, as if indignant at being subdued by a weak girl. I
  • raised him, comforted, and bade him be of good cheer; for, since he had
  • applied to me, he should find that her coyness would yield to my art. I
  • knew that she was haughty, protesting against love, so as not to bear
  • even the name of Venus or wedlock; but I would leave no stone unturned
  • to serve him. 'Art,' said I, 'can not outdo even nature: only be not
  • cast down, but act as I shall direct you.'
  • "He promised that he would obey me in every thing; even if I should
  • order him to go through fire and sword. While he was thus eager in
  • protestations, and profuse in his promises of laying at my feet all
  • he was worth, a messenger came from Charicles, saying that his master
  • desired me to come to him--that he was near, in the temple of Apollo,
  • where he was chanting a hymn to appease the deity; having been much
  • disturbed in the night by a dream.
  • "I arose immediately, and dismissing Theagenes, hastened to the temple;
  • where I found Charicles reclining sorrowfully upon a seat, and sighing
  • deeply. I approached him, and inquired why he was so melancholy and
  • cast down.--'How can I be otherwise,' he replied, 'when I have been
  • terrified by dreams? and hear too, this morning, that my daughter
  • still continues indisposed, and has passed a sleepless night. I am the
  • more concerned at this, not only on her own account, but also because
  • to-morrow is the day appointed for the display of those who[23] run in
  • armour; at which ceremony the priestess of Diana is to preside, and
  • hold up a torch. Either, therefore, the festival will lose much of its
  • accustomed splendour by her absence; or if she comes against her will,
  • she may increase her illness. Wherefore let me now beseech you, by
  • our friendship, and by the god at whose altar we are, to come to her
  • assistance, and think of some remedy. I know you can easily, if you
  • please, cure this fascination, if such it be--the priests of Egypt can
  • do far greater things than these.'
  • "I confessed that I had been negligent (the better to carry on the
  • deception); and requested a day's time to prepare some medicines,
  • which I thought necessary for her cure. 'Let us now, however,' I
  • continued, 'make her a visit; consider more accurately the nature of
  • her complaint; and, if possible, administer to her some consolation.
  • At the same time, Charicles, I beg you will say a few words to her
  • concerning me; inspire her with regard for my person, and confidence in
  • my skill, that so the cure may proceed the better.' He promised that he
  • would do so; and we went together. But why say much of the situation
  • in which we found the luckless Chariclea? She was entirely prostrated
  • by her passion; the bloom was flown from her cheeks; and tears flowing
  • like water had extinguished the lustre of her eyes. She endeavoured,
  • however to compose herself, when she saw us; and to resume her usual
  • voice and countenance. Charicles embraced, kissed and soothed her. 'My
  • dear daughter,' he cried, 'why will you hide your sufferings from your
  • father? and while you labour under a fascination, you are silent as if
  • you were the injurer, instead of being the injured party: an evil eye
  • has certainly looked upon you. But be of good cheer; here is the wise
  • Calasiris, who has promised to attempt your cure; and he, if any one
  • is able, can effect it; for he has been bred up from his youth in the
  • study of things divine, and is himself a priest; and what is more than
  • all, he is my dearest friend. Resign yourself up, therefore, entirely
  • to his management; suffer him to treat you as he pleases, either by
  • incantations or any other method--you have, I know, no aversion to the
  • company and conversation of the wise.'
  • "Chariclea motioned her consent, as though not displeased at the
  • proposal--and we then took our leave; Charicles putting me in mind of
  • what he had first recommended to my anxious care; beseeching me, if
  • possible, to inspire his daughter with an inclination for love and
  • marriage. I sent him away in good spirits: assuring him that I would
  • shortly bring about what he seemed to have so much at heart."
  • [Footnote 1: Σιμοὶ.]
  • [Footnote 2:
  • Tὰν θέτιν ἀείδω, χρυσοἐθεφα θέτι,
  • Νηρέως ἀθανάταν εἰvaλίoιo Κόραν,
  • Τὰν Διός ἐννεσίη Πήλεϊ γημαμέναν;
  • Τὰν ἁλός ἀγλαίαν, ἀμετὲραν Παφίην·
  • Ή τὸν δουριμανή τόν τ'"Αρεα πτολέμων,
  • Έλλάδος ἀστερoπαν ἐζέτεκεν λαγόνων
  • Δῖον Άχιλλῆα, τοῦ κλέος οὐράνιον
  • Τῷ ὑπὸ Πύῤῥα τέκεν πᾶιδα Νεοπτόλεμον
  • Περσέπολιν Τρώων, ῥυσίπολιν Δαναῶν·
  • Ιλήκοις ἤρως ἄμμι Nεοπτόλεμε,
  • Ὅλζίε Πνθιάδι νῦν χθονὶ κευθόμενε.
  • Αέχνυσο δ'εὐμενέων τῶνδε θυηπολίην'
  • Πᾶν δ' ἀπέρυκε δέος άμετέρας πόλιός.
  • Tὰν θέτιν ἀείδω, χρυσοέθειρα θέτι.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 3:
  • "To brisk notes in cadence beating,
  • Glance their many-twinkling feet."--Gray.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4:
  • "Armed he rode, all save the head;
  • . . . . . .
  • He ruled his eager courser's gait;
  • Forced him with chastened fire to prance,
  • And, high curvetting, slow advance."
  • Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. 18.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: The ancients were very exact in performing their devotions
  • to the gods of the night, before they went to bed, or when they broke
  • up an entertainment. Mercury was one of the principal of these deities.
  • Homer takes notice of this custom:
  • "The chiefs he found and senators within
  • Libation pouring to the vigilant spy
  • Mercurius, whom with wine they worshipp'd last
  • Of all the gods, and at the hour of rest."
  • Od. vii. 136.--Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 6: Όλόλυξαν μὲν aἱ γυνᾶικες, ἠλάλαξαν δὲ οἱ ἄνδρες.]
  • [Footnote 7:
  • "It is the secret sympathy,
  • The silver link, the silken tie,
  • Which heart to heart and mind to mind
  • In body and in soul can bind."
  • Lay of the Last Minstrel, v. 14.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 8: This incident forms the subject of a painting by Raphael.]
  • [Footnote 9:
  • "... micat inter omnea
  • ... velut inter ignes----
  • Luna minorea."--Hor. I. Od. xii. 47.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 10: Τοὺς ὀφθαλμους Ἓρωτι διαβρόχους.
  • "Et dulcis pueri _ebrios_ ocellos
  • Illo purpureo ore suaviata."--Catullus, c. 42.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 11: "Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fascinat agnos."--Virg.
  • Ec. iii. Theocritus (Id. v. 39,) alludes to the method of averting
  • fascination:
  • "Ώς μὴ βασκανθῶ δὲ, τρὶς εἰς ἐμὸν ἓπτυσα κόλπον."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 12: A passage illustrative of this occurs in Achilles Tatius,
  • B. i. 4: Κάλλος ὀξύτερον τιτρώσκει βέλους, καὶ δια τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν εἰς τὴν
  • ψυχην καταῤῥεῖ ὀφθαλμὸς yὰρ ἐδoς ἐρωτικῷ τράυμάτι.]
  • [Footnote 13: Supposed to be the lapwing or curlew.]
  • [Footnote 14: Tὴν ἀπὸ ξύλου κλῆσιν ἥκει φέρων.]
  • [Footnote 15: Φιλίαν ἥδε ἡμῖν ἡ τράπεζα σπενδέθω.]
  • [Footnote 16: Mη ὄναρ αλλ' ὔαρ.]
  • [Footnote 17: Iliad, xiii. 71. Heliodorus, says the Bipont editor,
  • evidently intended the line in Homer to be read--Ῥεῖν ἕγνων
  • ἀπιοντός--instead of Ῥεῖ....]
  • [Footnote 18: "Vera incessu patuit Dea."--Virg. Æn. i. 405.]
  • [Footnote 19: "Ogni stanza al valent' uomo è patria."--Guarini, Pastor
  • Fido.]
  • [Footnote 20: Ομηρος--μηρός in Greek signifies a thigh. For the various
  • accounts respecting Homer, and the origin of his name, see p. 59 of
  • Coleridge's Introd. to the Classic Poets.]
  • [Footnote 21: Κλύδων φροντισμάτωρ. "Or to take arms against _a sea of
  • troubles_."--Shakspeare.]
  • [Footnote 22: "Φιλήσω τ', εί θἐμις, τὸ σὸν κάρα."--Soph. Œd. Col. 1131.]
  • [Footnote 23: Of one of whom Pindar says--
  • 'Εθέλω χαλκόσπιδα Πυθιoνίκαν
  • .... γεγωνεῖν.--Pyth. xi. 1.
  • ]
  • BOOK IV.
  • "The ensuing day ended the Pythian games; but not the conflict of
  • the youthful pair; Love was the arbiter, and in the persons of these
  • his combatants, determined to exhibit his mightiest contest. Towards
  • the end of the ceremony, when all Greece was looking on, and the
  • Amphictyons sat as judges; when the races, the wrestlings, and the
  • boxing matches were over; a herald came forward, and made proclamation
  • for the men in armour to appear. At that instant the priestess
  • Chariclea shone out like some fair star at the end of the course; for
  • she had prevailed with herself, however unfit, to come forth, that she
  • might comply with the custom of her country: and perhaps not without
  • a secret hope of seeing Theagenes. She bore a torch in her left hand,
  • and a branch of palm in her right. At her appearance every eye in the
  • assembly was turned upon her, but none sooner than that of Theagenes;
  • for what is so quick as the glance of a lover? He, who perhaps had
  • heard that it was probable she might come, had his whole mind intent
  • upon that expectation; and, when she appeared, was not able to contain
  • himself; but said softly to me, who sat next to him, ''Tis she herself;
  • 'tis Chariclea!' I bid him be silent, and compose himself. And now,
  • at the summons of the herald, a warrior stood forth; splendidly armed,
  • of noble air, and distinguished appearance; who had formerly been
  • victor in many contests, but at this meeting had not engaged in any,
  • probably because he could not find a competitor; and none now appearing
  • to oppose him, the Amphyctyons ordered him to retire, the law not
  • permitting any one to be crowned who had not contended. He begged the
  • herald might be suffered again to make proclamation, which he did,
  • calling upon some one to enter the lists.
  • "Theagenes said to me, 'This man calls upon me.'--'How so?' said
  • I,--'He does indeed,' he replied; 'for no other, while I am present and
  • behold it, shall receive a crown from the hands of Chariclea.'--'But do
  • you not consider the disgrace, if you should fail of success?'--'Will
  • any one outrun me in speed and in desire to see and be near
  • Chariclea?[1] To whom will the sight of her add swifter wings and
  • more impetuous speed? You know that the painters make Love winged,
  • signifying thereby how rapid are the motions of his captives; and, were
  • I inclined to boast, I could say that no one hitherto has been able to
  • excel me in swiftness.'--And immediately he sprang up, came forward,
  • gave in his name and family, and took his allotted place.
  • "He stood there in complete armour, expecting with trembling eagerness
  • the signal of the trumpet, and scarce able to wait for it. It was a
  • noble and all-engrossing spectacle, as when Homer[2] describes Achilles
  • contending on the banks of Scamander. The whole assembly was moved
  • at his unexpected appearance, and felt as much interested in his
  • success as they would have done for their own; such power has beauty
  • to conciliate the minds of men. But Chariclea was affected more than
  • all: I watched her countenance, and saw the changes of it. And when
  • the herald proclaimed the names of the racers--Ormenus the Arcadian,
  • and Theagenes the Thessalian--when they sprang forward from the goal,
  • and ran together with a swiftness almost too rapid for the eye to
  • follow--then the maiden was unable to contain herself; her limbs
  • trembled, and her feet quivered, as if they could assist the course of
  • her lover, on whom her whole soul was intent. The spectators were on
  • the very tiptoe of expectation, and full of solicitude for the issue;
  • and I more than all, who had now determined to regard Theagenes as my
  • own son."
  • "No wonder," said Cnemon, "that those present were in an agony of
  • expectation; when I, even now, am trembling for Theagenes. Deliver me,
  • therefore, I beseech you, as soon as you can, out of my suspense."
  • "When they had not finished more than half their course," continued
  • Calasiris, "Theagenes turning a little, and casting a stern glance at
  • Ormenus, lifted up his shield on high, and stretching out his neck, and
  • fixing his eyes intently on Chariclea, flew like an arrow to the goal,
  • leaving the Arcadian far behind him. When he reached the maiden, he
  • fell upon her bosom; not, I imagine, without design, but in appearance
  • as if unable to check on a sudden the rapidity of his pace. When he
  • took the palm from her hand, I observed he kissed it."
  • "You have relieved my mind," said Cnemon; "I rejoice that he has both
  • obtained the victory, and kissed his mistress. But what happened
  • afterwards?"--"You are not only insatiable of hearing, Cnemon, but
  • invincible by sleep; a great part of the night is now spent, and you
  • are still wakeful, still attentive to my tedious story."--"I am at feud
  • with Homer,[3] father, for saying that love, as well as everything
  • else, brings satiety in the end; for my part I am never tired either
  • of feeling it myself, or hearing of its influence on others; and
  • lives there the man of so iron and adamantine an heart, as not to be
  • enchanted with listening to the loves of Theagenes and Chariclea,
  • though the story were to last a year? Go on, therefore, I beseech you."
  • "Theagenes," continued Calasiris, "was crowned, proclaimed victor,
  • and conducted home with universal applause. But Chariclea was utterly
  • vanquished; the second sight of Theagenes fixed deep that love which
  • the first had inspired; for the mutual looks of lovers revive and
  • redouble their passion; sight inflames the imagination, as fuel
  • increases fire. She went home, and spent a night as bad or worse than
  • the former one. I, too, was sleepless as before, ruminating how I
  • should conceal our flight, and into what country it was the intention
  • of the gods that I should conduct my young companions. I conjectured,
  • from the words of the oracle, that it was to be by sea:
  • ----'and oceans past,
  • In regions torrid shall arrive at last;'
  • but I could think only of one method to obtain some information whither
  • I ought to take them; and that was, if I could gain a sight of the
  • fillet which was exposed with Chariclea; on which, as Charicles said,
  • some particulars relating to her were written. It was probable that I
  • might learn from thence the names of her parents, and of her country,
  • which I already guessed at; and it was thither, most likely, that the
  • fates would direct her course. I went, therefore, in the morning, to
  • the apartment of Chariclea; I found all her servants in tears, and
  • Charicles in the deepest distress. I inquired into the cause of this
  • agitation.
  • "'My daughter's malady,' he replied, 'increases visibly; she has
  • passed a wretched night, worse than the preceding one.'--Upon this
  • I desired that he, and all who were present, would leave the room;
  • and that some one would procure for me a tripod, laurel, fire, and
  • frankincense; and that no one would disturb me till I should call for
  • them. Charicles ordered everything to be disposed as I desired. When I
  • was left at liberty, I began a kind of scenical representation; I burnt
  • my incense, I muttered a few prayers, and with the branch of laurel
  • stroked Chariclea several times from head to foot. At last, after
  • having played a hundred fooleries with myself and the maiden, I began
  • yawning, grew tired of the mummery, and ceased. She smiled, shook her
  • head, and signified that I was in an error, and had entirely mistaken
  • the nature of her disorder. I approached nearer to her, and bid her be
  • of good cheer, for her malady was by no means, uncommon or difficult
  • of cure--that she was undoubtedly fascinated, perhaps when she was
  • present at the procession, but most probably when she presided at the
  • race--that I suspected who had fascinated her--that my suspicions fell
  • upon Theagenes, who ran the armour race; for I had observed with what
  • an intent and ardent eye he gazed upon her.
  • "'Whether he looked at me or not,' she replied, 'say no more of him;
  • yet tell me who is he, and whence does he come? I saw many admiring
  • him.'--I told her that she had already heard from the herald that
  • he was a Thessalian--that he himself claimed to be of the family of
  • Achilles; and, I thought, not without great appearance of truth: for
  • his beauty and stature bespoke him a descendant from that hero. Yet he
  • was not, like[4] him, insolent or arrogant, but possessed an elevated
  • mind, tempered with sweetness; 'and though he has an evil eye, and has
  • fascinated you, he suffers worse torments than he has inflicted.'
  • "'Father,' said she, 'I am obliged to you for the compassion you
  • express for me; but do not wish ill to one who perhaps has not
  • committed any wrong. My malady is not fascination, but, I think, of
  • another kind.'--'Why do you conceal it then, my daughter, and not
  • tell it freely, that you may meet with some relief? Consider me as a
  • father to you, in age at least, and more in good-will. Am not I well
  • known to, and the intimate friend of, Charicles? Tell me the cause of
  • your disorder: put confidence in me; I swear I will not betray it.
  • Speak freely, and do not increase your sufferings by concealing them:
  • there is no disease, which when easily known, is not easily cured; but
  • that which is become inveterate by time is almost incurable--silence
  • nourishes anguish; what is disclosed admits of consolation and
  • relief.'--After a pause, in which her countenance betrayed the various
  • agitations of her mind, she said, 'Suffer me to continue silent to-day,
  • I will be more explicit hereafter; if the art of divination, in which
  • you are skilled, has not already discovered to you all I have to tell
  • you.'
  • "Upon this I arose and took my leave, hinting to the maiden the
  • necessity of overcoming her modesty and reserve. Charicles met me.
  • 'What have you to tell me?' said he. 'All good news,' I replied.
  • 'To-morrow your daughter shall be cured of her complaint, and
  • something else shall happen which you greatly desire; in the meantime,
  • however, it may not be amiss to send for a physician:' and having said
  • this, I retired, that he might ask me no more questions.
  • "I had not gone far, when I saw Theagenes wandering about the precincts
  • of the temple, talking to himself, and seeming satisfied if he could
  • only see the place where Chariclea dwelt. Turning aside, I passed by
  • as if I had not observed him; but he cried out, 'Calasiris, I rejoice
  • to see you! listen to me; I have been long waiting for you.' I turned
  • suddenly. 'My handsome Theagenes,' said I, 'I did not observe you.'
  • 'How can he be handsome,' he replied, 'who cannot please Chariclea?'
  • I pretended to be angry. 'Will you not cease,' I said, 'to dishonour
  • me and my art, which has already worked upon her, and compelled her to
  • love you? and she now desires, above all things, to see you.' 'To see
  • me!' he exclaimed; 'what is it you tell me? why do not you instantly
  • lead me to her:' and immediately he began advancing. I caught hold of
  • his robe: 'Hold,' I cried, 'however famous you are for speed, this is
  • not a business to be ventured upon in haste; it requires consideration
  • and management, and many preparations, in order to ensure success and
  • safety. You must not think to bear off by force so rich a prize. Do
  • not you know that her father is one of the principal men of Delphi;
  • and that such an attempt would here incur a capital punishment?' 'I
  • regard not death,' he replied, 'if I can possess Chariclea; however,
  • if you think it better, let us ask her in marriage of her father. I am
  • not unworthy of his alliance.' 'We should not obtain her,' I answered;
  • 'not that there can be any objection to you, but Charicles has long ago
  • promised her to his sister's son.' 'He shall have no reason to rejoice
  • in his good fortune,' said Theagenes. 'No one, while I am alive,
  • shall make Chariclea his bride; my hand and sword have not yet so far
  • forgot their office.' 'Moderate your passion,' I replied; 'there is no
  • occasion for your sword; only be guided by me, and do as I shall direct
  • you. At present retire, and avoid being seen often in public with me;
  • but visit me sometimes, quietly and in private.' He went away quite
  • cast down.
  • "On the morrow Charicles met me: as soon as he saw me he ran up to
  • me, and repeatedly kissed my head, crying out, 'How great is the force
  • of wisdom and friendship! You have accomplished the great work. The
  • impregnable is taken. The invincible is vanquished. Chariclea is in
  • love!'
  • "At this I began to arch my eyebrows: I put on a consequential air, and
  • proudly paced the room. 'No marvel,' said I, 'that she has not been
  • able to resist even the first application of my spells, and yet I have
  • hitherto employed only some of the weakest of them. But how came you
  • acquainted with what you are rejoicing at?' 'According to your advice,'
  • said he, 'I sent for some physicians of whom I had a high opinion.
  • I took them to visit my daughter, promising them large fees if they
  • could afford her any relief. As soon as they entered her apartment they
  • inquired into the cause of her complaint. She turned from them, made no
  • reply to their inquiries, and kept repeating a verse from Homer,[5] the
  • sense of which is,--
  • "Achilles, Peleus' son, thou flower of Greeks."
  • At length the sagacious Acestinus (perhaps you know him) seized her
  • unwilling hand, hoping to discover by her pulse the movements of her
  • heart. He felt it, and, after some consideration, said, "Ο Charicles,
  • it is in vain you call upon us for assistance; the leech's art can here
  • be of no use." "My God," cried I, "what is it you say? My daughter is
  • dying, and you give me no hope." "Compose yourself," he replied, "and
  • attend to me;" and taking me aside he thus addressed me:---
  • "'"Our art professes to heal only the disorders of the body, not those
  • of the mind, except only when the mind suffers with the afflicted
  • body; when one is cured the other is relieved. Your daughter certainly
  • labours under a malady, but it is not a corporeal one. She has no
  • redundant humours, no head-ache, no fever, no distemper which has its
  • origin in the body--this I can venture to pronounce." I besought him,
  • if he knew what really ailed her, that he would tell me. At last he
  • said, "Does she not know herself that the malady is a mental one--that
  • it is, in one word, love? Do you not see how her swelled eyes, her
  • unsettled look, her pale countenance, betray the wounded heart? Her
  • thoughts wander, her discourse is unconnected, she gets no sleep, and
  • visibly falls away; some relief must be sought for, but he alone for
  • whom she pines can, I think, afford it." Having so said, he took his
  • leave. I hastened to you, as to a god and preserver, who alone have
  • it in your power, as both I and my daughter acknowledge, to do us
  • good. For when I was pressing her, in the most affectionate manner, to
  • discover to me the cause of her complaint, she answered that she knew
  • not what was the matter with her; this only she knew, that Calasiris
  • alone could heal her, and besought me to call you to her; from which I
  • perceive that she has the greatest opinion of, and confidence in, your
  • wisdom.'
  • "'Since you have found out that she is in love,' I replied, 'can you
  • conjecture with whom?' 'No, by Apollo,' said he; 'how should I discover
  • that? I wish with all my heart it may be with Alcamenes, my sister's
  • son. I have long destined him for her spouse, if my wishes can have
  • weight with her.' I told him it was easy to make the experiment, by
  • bringing the young man into her presence. He seemed to approve of this
  • and went away.
  • "Soon after I met him in the market-place. 'I have very disagreeable
  • news,' said he, 'my daughter is certainly possessed, she behaves in
  • so strange a manner. I introduced Alcamenes to her, as you desired;
  • and he had taken care about his personal appearance, but she, as if
  • she had seen the Gorgon's head, or anything more frightful, gave a
  • piercing shriek, turned her face aside, and, grasping her neck with
  • both her hands, protested that she would strangle herself, if we did
  • not instantly leave the room. This, you may imagine, we hastened to do
  • upon seeing such monstrously strange conduct. And we again entreat you
  • to save her life, and to fulfil, if possible, our wishes.'
  • "'O Charicles,' I replied, 'you were not mistaken in saying your
  • daughter was possessed. She is, indeed, beset by those powers which
  • I was obliged to employ against her. They are very potent, and are
  • compelling her to that from which her nature and constitution is
  • averse. But it seems to me that some opposing deity counteracts my
  • measures, and is fighting against my ministers; wherefore it is
  • necessary that I should see the fillet which you told me was exposed
  • with your daughter, and which you had preserved with the other tokens:
  • I fear it may contain some witcheries and magic which work upon her
  • mind, the contrivance of an enemy, who wishes her to continue all her
  • life single, childless, and averse to love.' Charicles assented to what
  • Ϊ said, and presently brought me the fillet. I begged and obtained
  • time to consider it. I took it eagerly with me to my apartment, and
  • began immediately to read what was written on it. The characters
  • were Ethiopian;[6] not the common ones, but such as those of royal
  • birth make use of, which are the same as the sacred writings of the
  • Egyptians; and this was the tenor of the inscription:--
  • "'Persina, Queen of Ethiopia, inscribes this, her lament, as a last
  • gift to an unfortunate daughter, who has not yet obtained a name, and
  • is known to her only by the pangs she cost.'
  • "I shuddered, Cnemon, when I read the name of Persina; however, I read
  • on as follows:---
  • "'I call the Sun to witness, the author of my race, that I do not
  • expose you, my child, and withdraw you from the sight of your father
  • Hydaspes, on account of any crime of mine. Yet I would willingly
  • excuse myself to you, if you should happen to survive, and to him who
  • shall take you up, if propitious providence vouchsafes to send you a
  • preserver, and relate to the world the cause of my exposing you.
  • "'Of the gods we count the Sun and Bacchus among our ancestors; of
  • the heroes, Perseus, Andromeda, and Memnon. Our kings, at various
  • times, have adorned the royal apartments with pictures of them and
  • their exploits; some ornamented the porticoes and men's apartments:
  • our bed-chamber was painted with the story of Perseus and Andromeda.
  • There, in the tenth year after our marriage, when as yet we had no
  • child, I retired to repose myself during the scorching heat of noon;
  • and here your father, Hydaspes, visited me, being warned to do so by
  • a dream. In consequence of this visit I became pregnant. The whole
  • time of my pregnancy was a continual feast, a course of sacrifices and
  • thanksgivings to the gods, for the near prospect, long wished for, of
  • a successor to the kingdom.[7] But when at last I brought you forth,
  • a white infant, so different from the Ethiopian hue, I was at no loss
  • to explain the cause, since, in the embraces of your father,[8] I
  • had kept my eyes fixed on the picture of Andromeda, whom the painter
  • had represented just unchained from the rock, and my imagination had
  • communicated her complexion to my unhappy offspring. But this, though
  • satisfactory to me, might not have been so to any one else. I dreaded
  • the being accused of adultery, and the punishment which awaits that
  • crime: I committed you, therefore, to the wide world and to fortune.
  • I thought this better even for you than death, or the disgrace of
  • being called a bastard, one of which fates must have awaited you had
  • I preserved you at home. I told my husband that my child was dead,
  • and exposed you privately, placing as many valuables with you as I
  • could collect, by way of reward for whoever should find and bring you
  • up. Among other ornaments I put this fillet upon you, stained with my
  • own blood and containing this melancholy account, which I have traced
  • out in the midst of tears and sorrows, when I first brought you into
  • the world, and was overwhelmed with grief and consternation. And, oh
  • my sweet, yet soon lost daughter, if you should survive, remember
  • the noble race from which you spring; honour and cultivate virtue
  • and modesty, the chief recommendations of a woman, and ornaments of
  • a queen. But, among the jewels which are exposed with you, remember
  • to inquire after, and claim for yourself a ring which your father
  • gave me when he sought me in marriage. The circle of it is inscribed
  • with royal characters, and in its bezil[9] the stone Pantarbè, which
  • possesses occult and powerful virtue. I have given you this account
  • in writing, since cruel fortune denies me the happiness of doing it
  • in person; my pains may have been taken to no purpose, but they may
  • be of use to you; the designs of fate are inscrutable by mortals.
  • These words (oh vainly beautiful, and bringing, by your beauty, an
  • imputation on her who bore you), if you should be preserved, may serve
  • as a token to discover your race; if otherwise (which may I never
  • hear!) they will be the funeral lament of an afflicted mother.'
  • "When I read this, Cnemon, I acknowledged and wondered at the
  • dispensations of the deities. I felt both pleasure and pain by a new
  • kind of sensation; I rejoiced and wept at the same time. I was glad
  • to have discovered what I was before ignorant of, together with the
  • meaning of the oracle: but I was apprehensive for the event of the
  • design I was engaged in; and lamented the instability and uncertainty,
  • the changes and the chances of human life, of which the fortunes of
  • Chariclea afforded so remarkable an instance. I recollected that, with
  • her high birth, heiress of the royal family of Ethiopia, she was now
  • banished to a vast distance from her native country, and reputed as
  • a bastard. I continued a considerable time in these contemplations,
  • deploring her present situation, and hardly daring to flatter myself
  • with better hopes for the future. At length I collected my scattered
  • spirits, and determined that something must be done, and that quickly.
  • I went, therefore, to Chariclea; I found her alone, almost overcome by
  • what she suffered: her mind willing to bear up against her malady; but
  • her body labouring, yielding, and unable to resist its attacks. When
  • I had sent out her attendants, and given orders that no one should
  • disturb us, on pretence that I had some prayers and invocations to make
  • use of over her, I thus addressed her:
  • "'It is now time, my dear Chariclea, to disclose to me (as you promised
  • yesterday) the cause of your sufferings. Hide nothing, I beseech you,
  • from a man who has the greatest regard for you; and whose art is
  • besides able to discover whatever you may obstinately endeavour to
  • conceal.'--She took my hand, kissed it and wept. 'Sage Calasiris,'
  • said she, 'permit me, I beg of you, to suffer in silence; and do
  • you, as you have it in your power, discover of yourself the cause
  • of my disease. Spare me the ignominy of confessing that which it is
  • shameful to feel, and still more shameful to avow. Whatever I undergo
  • from my disorder, I suffer more from the thought of my own weakness,
  • in permitting myself to be overcome by it, and not resisting it at
  • the beginning. It was always odious to me; the very mention of it
  • contaminates the chaste ears of a virgin.'
  • "'I acquiesce, my daughter,' I replied, 'in your silence. I do not
  • blame your reserve, and that for two reasons. In the first place, I
  • have no need to be told that which I have before discovered by my art;
  • and then an unwillingness to speak of a matter of this nature, becomes
  • well the modesty of your sex. But since you have at last felt love, and
  • are manifestly smitten by Theagenes (for this the gods have disclosed
  • to me), know that you are not the first, or the only one, who has
  • succumbed under this passion. It is common to you with many celebrated
  • women, and many maidens in other respects most irreproachable; for
  • love is a very powerful deity, and is said to subdue even the gods[10]
  • themselves. Consider then what is best to be done in your present
  • circumstances. If it be the greatest happiness to be free from love,
  • the next is, when one is taken captive, to regulate it properly: this
  • you have in your power to do; you can repel the imputation of mere
  • sensual love, and sanctify it with the honourable and sacred name of
  • wedlock.'
  • "When I said this, Cnemon, she showed much agitation, and great drops
  • of sweat stood on her forehead. It was plain that she rejoiced at what
  • she heard, but was anxious about the success of her hopes; and ashamed
  • and blushing at the discovery of her weakness. After a considerable
  • pause she said,
  • "'You talk of wedlock, and recommend that, as if it were evident that
  • my father would agree to it, or the author of my sufferings desire
  • it.'--'As to the young man, I have not the least doubt; he is more
  • deeply smitten than yourself, and suffers full as much on your account
  • as you can do on his. For, as it seems, your souls at their first
  • encountering knew that they were worthy of each other, and felt a
  • mutual passion; this passion, out of regard to you, I have heightened
  • by my art in Theagenes. But he whom you suppose your father, proposes
  • to give you another husband, Alcamenes, whom you well know.'--'He shall
  • sooner find Alcamenes a grave, than find him a wife in me,' said she;
  • 'either Theagenes shall be my husband, or I will yield to the fate
  • which presses upon me. But why do you hint that Charicles is not really
  • my father?'
  • "'It is from this that I have my information,' I replied, shewing
  • her the fillet.--'Where did you get this?' said she, 'or how? for
  • since I was brought, I hardly know how, from Egypt, Charicles has
  • kept it safely locked up in a chest lest any accident should happen
  • to it.'--'How I got it,' I returned, 'you shall hear another time; at
  • present tell me if you know what is written on it.'--She owned that she
  • was entirely ignorant of its contents.--'It discovers,' said I, 'your
  • family, your country, and your fortunes.'--She besought me to disclose
  • the purport of it; and I interpreted the whole writing to her, word for
  • word. When she came to know who she was, her spirit seemed to rise, in
  • conformity to her noble race. She asked me what was to be done at this
  • conjuncture. I then became more unreserved and explicit in my advice to
  • her.
  • "'I have been, my daughter,' said I, 'in Ethiopia; led by the desire
  • of making myself acquainted with their wisdom. I was known to your
  • mother Persina, for the royal palace was always open to the learned. I
  • acquired some reputation there, as I increased my own stock of Egyptian
  • knowledge by joining it to that of Ethiopia: and when I was preparing
  • to return home, the queen unbosomed herself to me, and disclosed
  • everything she knew relative to you, and your birth, exacting from me
  • first an oath of secrecy. She said she was afraid to confide in any
  • of the Ethiopian sages; and she earnestly besought me to consult the
  • gods as to whether you had been fortunately preserved; and if so, into
  • what part of the world you were: for she could hear no tidings of you
  • in Ethiopia, after a most diligent inquiry. The goodness of the gods
  • discovered by their oracles everything to me: and when I told her you
  • were still alive, and where you were, she was very earnest with me to
  • seek you out, and induce you to return to your native land; for she
  • had continued sorrowful and childless ever since you were exposed; and
  • was ready, if you should appear, to confess to her husband everything
  • which had happened. And she was inclined to hope that he would now
  • acknowledge you; having had so long experience of her virtue and good
  • conduct, and seeing an unexpected prospect arise of a successor to
  • his family. This she said, and besought me earnestly by the Sun, an
  • adjuration which no sage dare violate, to do what she desired of me. I
  • am now here, desirous to execute what I have been so strongly conjured
  • to do: and though another cause brought me into this country, I esteem
  • the pains of my wandering well repaid; and give thanks to the gods
  • that I have found you here, whom I have long been desirous of meeting
  • with. You know with what care I have cultivated your friendship--that
  • I concealed whatever I knew concerning you, till I could obtain
  • possession of this fillet, as a pledge of the truth of my relation. You
  • may now, if you will be persuaded, leave this country with me, before
  • you are obliged, by force, to do anything against your inclinations;
  • for I know that Charicles is taking every measure to bring about your
  • marriage with Alcamenes. You may return to your country, revisit your
  • family, and be restored to your parents accompanied by Theagenes,
  • your intended husband; and you may change your life of exile and
  • uncertainty for that of a princess, who shall hereafter reign with him
  • whom she most loves, if we may place confidence in the predictions of
  • the gods.' I then put her in mind of the oracle of Apollo, and gave
  • her my explanation of it. She had heard of it before, for it was much
  • talked of, and its meaning inquired into. She paused at this: at last
  • she said, 'Since such, you think, is the will of the gods, and I am
  • inclined to believe your interpretation, what, Father, will be best
  • for me to do?'--'You must pretend,' said I, 'that you are willing to
  • marry Alcamenes.'--'But this is odious to me,' she replied; 'it is
  • disgraceful to give even a feigned promise to any but Theagenes: but
  • since I have given myself up to your direction, and that of the gods,
  • how far will this dissimulation lead me, so that I be not entangled in
  • any disagreeable circumstances by it?'--'The event will show you,'
  • said I; 'to tell you beforehand might cause some hesitation upon your
  • part, whereas suddenness in action will bring with it confidence and
  • boldness. Only follow my advice: seem, for the present, to agree to the
  • marriage which Charicles has so much at heart; he will not proceed in
  • it without my knowledge and direction.' She wept, yet promised to be
  • guided by me, and I took my leave of her.
  • "I had scarcely got out of the chamber when I met Charicles, with a
  • very downcast and sorrowful air.--'You are a strange man,' said I:
  • 'when you ought to rejoice, sacrifice, and give thanks to the gods,
  • for having obtained what you so long have wished for; when Chariclea
  • at last, with great difficulty, and the utmost exertions of my art and
  • wisdom, has been brought to yield to love, and to desire marriage;
  • you go about sad and drooping, and are ready to shed tears. What can
  • be the matter with you?'--'I have but too much reason for sorrow,' he
  • replied, 'when the delight of my eyes, before she can be married, as
  • you say she is inclined to be, is threatened to be hurried away from
  • me, if any faith is to be given to dreams, which on several nights,
  • and particularly on the last, have tormented me. Methought I saw an
  • eagle take his flight from the hand of Apollo, and stooping down
  • suddenly upon me, snatch my daughter, alas! out of my very bosom, and
  • bear her away to some extreme corner of the earth, full of dusky and
  • shadowy forms. I could not discover what became of them; for soon
  • the vast intermediate interval hid them from my sight.' I instantly
  • conjectured what this dream portended; but I endeavoured to comfort
  • him, and to prevent his having the smallest suspicion of the real
  • truth. 'Considering that you are a priest,' I said, 'and are dedicated
  • to that deity who is most famous for oracles, you seem to me not to
  • have much skill in the interpretation of dreams. This darkly signifies
  • the approaching marriage of your child, and the eagle represents her
  • intended spouse: and when Apollo intimates this to you, and that it
  • is from his hands that your daughter is to receive a husband, you
  • seem displeased, and wrest the dream to an ominous interpretation.
  • Wherefore, my dear Charicles, let us be cautious what we say; let us
  • accommodate ourselves to the will of the gods, and use our utmost
  • endeavours to persuade the maiden.'
  • "'But how shall we manage,' he replied, 'to render her more
  • compliant?'--'Have you,' said I, 'any valuables laid up in store,
  • garments, or gold, or necklace? if you have, produce them, give them
  • to her as a marriage present, and propitiate her by gifts. Precious
  • stones and ornaments have a magic[11] influence upon a female mind.
  • You must proceed too, as fast as you can, in all your preparations
  • for the nuptials; there must be no delay in hastening them forward,
  • while that inclination, forced upon her mind by art, remains yet
  • undiminished.'--'Nothing shall be wanting which depends upon me,'
  • replied Charicles; and immediately he ran out, with alacrity and joy,
  • to put his words in execution. I soon found that he lost no time in
  • doing what I had suggested; and that he had offered to Chariclea
  • dresses of great price, and the Ethiopian necklace which had been
  • exposed with her as tokens by Persina, as if they were marriage
  • presents from Alcamenes.--Soon after I met Theagenes, and asked
  • him what was become of all those who had composed his train in the
  • procession.--He said the maidens had already set forward on their
  • journey, as they travelled slowly; and that the youths, impatient of
  • delay, were becoming clamorous, and pressing him to return home. When
  • I heard this, I instructed him what to say to them, and what he should
  • do himself; and bidding him observe the signals that I should give him,
  • both of time and opportunity, I left him.
  • "I bent my course towards the temple of Apollo, intending to implore
  • him to instruct me, by some oracle, in what manner I was to direct my
  • flight with my young friends. But the divinity was quicker than any
  • thought of mine--he assists those who act in conformity to his will,
  • and with unasked benevolence anticipates their prayers; as he here
  • anticipated my question by a voluntary oracle, and in a very evident
  • manner manifested his superintendence over us. For as I was hastening,
  • full of anxiety, to his shrine, a sudden voice stopped me--'Make what
  • speed you can,' it said; 'the strangers call upon you.'--A company
  • of people were at that time celebrating, to the sound of flutes, a
  • festival in honour of Hercules. I obeyed, and turned towards them,
  • as soon as I heard this warning, careful not to neglect the divine
  • call. I joined the assembly, I threw incense on the altar, and made my
  • libations of water. They ironically expressed their admiration at the
  • cost and profusion of my offerings, and invited me to partake of the
  • feast with them. I accepted the invitation, and having reclined on a
  • couch adorned with myrtle and laurel, and tasted something of what was
  • set before me, I said to them, 'My friends, I have partaken of a very
  • pleasant entertainment with you, but I am ignorant whom I am among;
  • wherefore it is time now for you to tell me who you are, and from
  • whence: for it is rude and unbecoming for those who have begun a kind
  • of friendship, by being partakers of the same table and sacrifice, and
  • of the same sacred salt, to separate without knowing at least something
  • of each other.'--They readily replied that they were Phœnician
  • merchants from Tyre--that they were sailing to Carthage with a cargo of
  • Ethiopian, Indian, and Phœnician merchandize--that they were at that
  • instant celebrating a sacrifice to the Tyrian Hercules, on account of a
  • victory which that young man (showing one of their company) had gained
  • at the Pythian games; esteeming it a great honour that a Phœnecian
  • should be declared a conqueror in Greece. 'This youth,' said they,
  • 'after we had passed the Malian promontory, and were driven by contrary
  • winds to Cephallene, affirmed to us, swearing by this our country's
  • god, that it was revealed to him in a dream that he should obtain a
  • prize at the Pythian games; and persuaded us to turn out of our course,
  • and touch here. In effect, his presages have been fulfilled; and the
  • head of a merchant is now encircled with a victor's crown. He offers
  • therefore this sacrifice to the god who foretold his success, both as
  • a thanksgiving for the victory, and to implore his protection in the
  • voyage which we are about to undertake; for we propose to set sail
  • early to-morrow morning, if the winds favour our wishes.'
  • "'Is that really your intention?' I said.--'It is indeed,' they
  • answered.--'You may then,' I replied, 'have me as a companion in
  • your voyage, if you will permit it; for I have occasion to go into
  • Sicily, and in your course to Africa you must necessarily sail by that
  • island.'--'You shall be heartily welcome,' they replied; 'for nothing
  • but good can happen to us from the society of a sage, a Grecian, and,
  • as we conjecture, a favourite of the gods.'--'I shall be very happy
  • to accept your offer,' I said, 'if you will allow me one day for
  • preparation.'--'Well,' said they, 'we will give you to-morrow; but
  • do not fail in the evening to be by the water-side; for the night is
  • favourable to our navigation; gentle breezes at that season blow from
  • the land, and propel the ship quietly on her way.'
  • "I promised them to be there without fail at the time appointed, and
  • exacted an oath from them that they would not sail before. And with
  • this I left them, still employed in their pipes and dances, which
  • they performed to the brisk notes of their music, something after the
  • Assyrian fashion; now bounding lightly on high,[12] and now sinking
  • to the ground on bended knees, and again whirling themselves round
  • with rapidity, as if hurried on by the influence of the divinity. I
  • found Chariclea admiring as they lay in her lap the presents which
  • Charicles had made her; from her I went to Theagenes: I gave each of
  • them instructions what they were to do, and returned to my apartment,
  • solicitous and intent upon the prosecution of my design; which I did
  • not long delay to put in execution. When it was midnight, and all
  • the city was buried in sleep, a band of armed youths surrounded the
  • habitation of Chariclea. Theagenes led on this amatory assault: his
  • troop consisted of those who composed his train. With shouts, and
  • clamour, and clashing their shields, to terrify any who might be
  • within hearing, they broke into the house with lighted torches;[13]
  • the door, which had on purpose been left slightly fastened, easily
  • giving way to them. They seized and hurried away Chariclea, who was
  • apprized of their design, and easily submitted to the seeming violence.
  • They took with her a quantity of valuable stuff, which she indicated
  • to them; and the moment they had left the house, they raised again
  • their warlike shouts, clashed their shields, and with an awful noise
  • marched through the city, to the unspeakable terror of the affrighted
  • inhabitants; whose alarm was the greater, as they had chosen a still
  • night for their purpose, and Parnassus resounded to the clang of their
  • brazen bucklers. In this manner they passed through Delphi, frequently
  • repeating to each other the name of Chariclea. As soon as they were
  • out of the city, they galloped as fast as they could towards Mount
  • Œta. Here the lovers, as had been agreed upon, withdrew themselves
  • privately from the Thessalians, and fled to me. They fell at my feet,
  • embraced my knees in great agitation, and called upon me to save them;
  • Chariclea blushing, with downcast eyes, at the bold step she had
  • taken. 'Preserve and protect,' said Theagenes, 'strangers, fugitives,
  • and suppliants, who have given up everything that they may gain each
  • other; slaves of chaste love; playthings of fortune; voluntary exiles,
  • yet not despairing, but placing all their hopes of safety in you.' I
  • was confused and affected with this address: tears would have been a
  • relief to me; but I restrained myself, that I might not increase their
  • apprehensions. I raised and comforted them; and bidding them hope
  • everything which was fortunate, from a design undertaken under the
  • direction of the gods, I told them I must go and look after what yet
  • remained to be done for the execution of our project; and desiring them
  • to stay where they were, and to take great care that they were not seen
  • by any body, I prepared to leave them; but Chariclea caught hold of my
  • garment, and detained me.
  • "'Father,' she cried, 'it will be treacherous and unjust in you to
  • leave me already, and alone, under the care of Theagenes only. You do
  • not consider how faithless a guardian a lover is, when his mistress is
  • in his power, and no one present to impose respect upon him. He will
  • with difficulty restrain himself, when he sees the object of his ardent
  • desires defenceless before him; wherefore I insist upon your not
  • leaving me, till I have exacted an oath from Theagenes, that he will
  • not attempt to obtain any favours which I am not disposed to grant,
  • till I arrive in my country, and am restored to my family; or, at
  • least, if the gods should envy me that happiness, till I am by my own
  • consent become his wife.'
  • "I was surprised yet pleased with what she said, and agreed entirely
  • with her in her sentiments. I raised a flame upon the hearth in place
  • of an altar, threw on a few grains of frankincense, and Theagenes
  • took the oath, indignant at its being required of him, and that such
  • an obligation should deprive him of showing voluntarily that respect
  • to Chariclea, which he was already determined to show without any
  • such compulsion. He should now, he said, have no merit in it; all
  • the restraint he put upon himself would be imputed to the fear of
  • perjury.[14] He swore, however, by the Pythian Apollo, by Diana, by
  • Venus herself, and the Loves, that he would conform himself in every
  • instance to the will of Chariclea. These and other solemn vows having
  • been mutually taken under the auspices of the gods, I made what haste I
  • could to Charicles.
  • "I found his house full of tumult and grief, his servants having
  • already informed him of the rape of his daughter; his friends flocking
  • round him with useless consolation, and equally useless advice; himself
  • in tears, and totally at a loss what to do. I called out with a loud
  • voice, 'Knaves that you are, how long will you stand here stupid and
  • undetermined, as if your misfortunes had taken away your senses? Why
  • do you not arm instantly, pursue and take the ravishers, and revenge
  • the injuries you have received?' 'It will be to no purpose,' replied
  • Charicles, in a languid tone; 'I see that all this is come upon me by
  • the wrath of heaven; the gods foretold to me that I should be deprived
  • of what I held most dear, since the time that I entered unseasonably
  • into the temple, and saw what it was not lawful for me to behold.[15]
  • Yet there is no reason why we should not contend, in this instance,
  • even against a calamity, though sent by the deities, if we knew whom
  • we have to pursue, and who have brought this misfortune upon us.' 'We
  • do know them,' said I; 'it is Theagenes, whom you made so much of and
  • introduced to me, and his companions. Perhaps you may find some of them
  • still about the city, who may have loitered here this evening. Arise,
  • therefore, and call the people to council.'
  • "What I desired was done: the magistrates sent the herald about, to
  • convoke an assembly by the sound of trumpet. The people presently came
  • together, and a night meeting was held in the theatre. Charicles drew
  • tears of compassion from all, when he appeared in the midst in mourning
  • garments, with dust upon his face and head, and thus began:
  • "'Delphians, you may perhaps imagine that I have called together this
  • meeting, and am now addressing it solely on account of my own great
  • calamities; but that is not entirely the case. I suffer indeed what is
  • worse than death. I am left deserted, afflicted by the gods, my house
  • desolate, and deprived of that sweet conversation which I preferred to
  • all the pleasures in the world; yet hope, and the self-conceit common
  • to us, still sustains me, and promises me that I shall again recover my
  • daughter. But I am moved with indignation at the affront which has been
  • offered to the city, which I hope to see punished even before my own
  • wrongs are redressed, unless the Thessalian striplings have taken away
  • from us our free spirit, and just regard for our country and its gods;
  • for what can be more shameful than that a few youths, dancers forsooth,
  • and followers of an embassy, should trample under their feet the laws
  • and authority of the first city in Greece, and should ravish from: the
  • temple of Apollo its chiefest ornament, Chariclea, alas! the delight
  • of my eyes; How obstinate and implacable towards me has been the anger
  • of the gods! The life of my own daughter, as you know, was extinguished
  • with the light of her nuptial torches. Grief for her death brought
  • her mother soon to the grave, and drove me from my country; but, when
  • I found Chariclea, I felt myself consoled; she became my life, the
  • hope of succession in my family, my sweet anchor, I may say, my only
  • comfort. Of all these this sudden storm has bereft me, and that at the
  • most unlucky time possible, as if I were to be the scorn and sport of
  • fate, just when preparations were making for her marriage, and you were
  • all informed of it.'
  • "While he was speaking, and indulging himself in lamentations, the
  • chief magistrate Hegesias interrupted and stopped him. 'Let Charicles,
  • fellow-citizens,' said he, 'lament hereafter at his leisure; but let
  • not us be so hurried away, and affected by concern for his misfortunes,
  • as to neglect opportunity, which in all things is of great moment, and
  • particularly in military affairs.[16] There is some hope that we may
  • overtake the ravishers if we follow them instantly, for the delay which
  • must take place on our part will naturally make them less speedy in
  • their march: but if we spend our time in womanish bewailings, and by
  • our delays give them an opportunity to escape, what remains but that
  • we shall become a common laughing-stock, the laughing-stock of youths,
  • whom the moment we have taken we should nail to so many crosses, and
  • render their names, and even their families, infamous? This we may
  • easily effect, if we endeavour to rouse the indignation of their
  • countrymen against them, and interdict their descendants, and as many
  • of themselves as may happen to escape, from ever being present at this
  • annual ceremonial and sacrifice to the Manes of their hero; the expense
  • of which we defray out of our public treasury.' The people approved
  • what he advised, and ratified it by their decree. 'Enact, also,' said
  • he, 'if you please, that the priestess shall never in future appear to
  • the armed runners; for, as I conjecture, it was the sight of her at
  • that time which inflamed Theagenes, and excited in him the impious
  • design of carrying her off; it is desirable, therefore, to guard
  • against anything which may give occasion to such an attempt for the
  • time to come.'
  • "When this also was unanimously agreed to, Hegesias gave the signal
  • to march, the trumpet sounded, the theatre was abandoned for war, and
  • there was a general rush from the assembly for the fight. Not only
  • the robust and mature followed him, but children and youths likewise,
  • supplying with their zeal the place of age; women, also, with a spirit
  • superior to their strength, snatching what arms they could meet with,
  • tried in vain to keep up with them, and, by the fruitless attempt,
  • were obliged to confess the weakness of their sex. You might see old
  • men struggling with their age, their mind dragging on their body, and
  • indignant at their physical weakness, because of the vigour of their
  • minds. The whole city, in short, felt so deeply the loss of Chariclea,
  • that, without waiting for day, and moved by a common impulse, it poured
  • forth in pursuit of her ravishers."
  • [Footnote 1: It would seem that Chariclea stood with her palm and torch
  • at the end of the course the contenders were to take.]
  • [Footnote 2: Iliad, B. xxi.]
  • [Footnote 3: Il. xiii. 636.
  • "All pleasures breed satiety, sweet sleep,
  • Soft dalliance, music, and the grateful dance."--Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4:
  • ----"Honoratum si forte reponis Achillem,
  • Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer,
  • Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis."--Hor. A. P. 121.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: Il. xvi. 21.]
  • [Footnote 6: Γράμμασιν Αἰθιοπικoῖς oὐ δημοτικoῖς 'αλλά Βασιλικοῖς.
  • "This distinction," observes a reviewer, "between the royal and popular
  • system of hieroglyphics, as well as the etiquette of inscribing the
  • title of the king within a circle or oval, is borrowed from the
  • monuments of Egypt."]
  • [Footnote 7: Tasso, c. xii. 21-40, as is well known, has introduced the
  • story of Chariclea under the name of Clorinda:--
  • "D'una pietosa istoria e di devote
  • Figure la sua stanza era dipinta,
  • Vergine bianca il bel volto, e le gote
  • Vermiglia, è quivi presso un drago avvinta.
  • . . . . . .
  • Ingravida frattanto, ed espon fuori
  • (E tu fosti colei) candida figlia."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 8: The effect of Jacob's rods will suggest itself to the
  • recollection of the reader. Gen. xxx. 37-41.]
  • [Footnote 9: Δίθψ παντάρβη την σφενδόνην καθιέρωμενον.]
  • [Footnote 10:
  • "His hands are tiny, but afar they throw,
  • E'en down to Dis and Acheron below.
  • . . . . . .
  • Small is his bow, his arrow small to sight,
  • But to Jove's court it wings its ready flight."
  • Chapman's Trs. of Moschus.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 11: ἲυγγα. Properly the bird called the "wryneck." It was
  • sacred to Venus, and much used in love incantations, especially to
  • recall the alienated affections of a beloved object. It was employed
  • fastened to a wheel, by turning which, the effect was supposed to be
  • produced. It also means the magical wheel itself.--Hickie's Theocritus,
  • see Theoc. Idyll. 11.]
  • [Footnote 12: Mr. Hobhouse's description of the dance of the Albanians
  • affords an illustration of the above. "They danced round the blaze to
  • their own songs with astonishing energy--one of them which detained
  • them more than an hour, had for the burden--'Robbers all at Parga!
  • Robbers all at Parga!' and as they roared out this stave, they whirled
  • round the fire, dropped and rebounded from their knees, and again
  • whirled round as the chorus was again repeated."--Notes to Childe
  • Harold, c. xi. 71.]
  • [Footnote 13:
  • ----Hic, hic ponite lucida
  • Funalia, et vectes et arcus
  • Oppositis foribus minaces.--Hor. Od. iii. xxvi. 6.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 14:
  • "I swear to thee, by Cupid's strongest bow,
  • By his best arrow with the golden head,
  • By the simplicity of Venus' doves,
  • By that which knitteth souls and prospers loves,
  • By all the vows that ever men have broke,
  • In number more than ever woman spoke."
  • Midsummer Night's Dream.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 15: Charicles does not farther explain the nature of his
  • offence but the ancient thought that even an accidental, involuntary
  • intrusion into any ceremonies or mysteries at which it was not lawful
  • for the intruder to be present, was always followed by some punishment.
  • Quartilla in Petronius says, "Neque enim quisquam impunè quod non
  • licuit aspexit."
  • "Inscia quod crimen viderunt lumina, plector,
  • Peccatumque oculos est habuisse, meum!"--Ovid.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 16: See the fine Chorus in the Œdipus Coloneus,--the subject
  • being the pursuit after the daughters of Œdipus, carried off by Creon,
  • 1045-1100.]
  • BOOK V.
  • "How the city of Delphos succeeded in their pursuit, I had no
  • opportunity of learning; their being thus engaged, however, gave me
  • an excellent opportunity for the flight which I meditated. Taking,
  • therefore, my young companions, I led them down to the sea, and put
  • them aboard the Phœnician vessel, which was just ready to set sail,
  • for day now beginning to break, the merchants thought they had kept
  • the promise they had made, of waiting for me a day and a night. Seeing
  • us however appear, they received us with great joy, and immediately
  • proceeded out of the harbour, at first using their oars, then a
  • moderate breeze rising from the land, and a gentle swell of the
  • sea[1]caressing as it were the stern of our ship, they hoisted sail,
  • and committed the vessel to the wind.
  • "We passed with rapidity the Cirrhæan gulf, the promontory of
  • Parnassus, the Ætolian and Calydonian rocks, and the Oxian isles,
  • _sharp_[2] both in name and figure, and the sea of Zacynthus began to
  • appear as the sun sank towards the west. But why am I thus tedious? Why
  • do I forget you and myself, and, by extending my narration, embark you
  • upon a boundless ocean? Let us stop here a while, and both of us take
  • a little rest; for though I know you are a very patient hearer, and
  • strive excellently against sleep, yet I have prosecuted the account of
  • my troubles to so unseasonable an hour, that I think you at last begin
  • to give in. My age, too, and the remembrance of my sufferings, weigh
  • down my spirits, and require repose."
  • "Stop then, Father," replied Cnemon, "not on my account, for I could
  • attend untired to your story many days and nights; it is to me as the
  • siren's strains; but I have for some time heard a tumult and noise in
  • the house; I was rather alarmed at it, but my great desire to hear the
  • remainder of your discourse prevented me from interrupting you."
  • "I was not sensible of it," said Calasiris, "owing, I suppose, partly
  • to the dulness of my hearing, the common malady of age, and partly to
  • my being intent on what I was saying. But I fancy the stir you hear is
  • occasioned by the return of Nausicles, the master of the house; I am
  • impatient to know how he has succeeded."--"In every thing as I could
  • wish, my dear Calasiris," said Nausicles, who entered at that moment.
  • "I know how solicitous you were for my success, and how your best
  • wishes accompanied me. I have many proofs of your good will towards
  • me, and among others the words which I have just heard you uttering.
  • But who is this stranger?"--"A Greek," said Calasiris; "what farther
  • regards him you shall hear another time; but pray relate to us your
  • success, that we may be partakers in your joy." "You shall hear all
  • in the morning," replied Nausicles: "at present let it suffice you
  • to know, that I have obtained a fairer Thisbe than ever; for myself,
  • wearied with cares and fatigues, I must now take a little repose."
  • Having said this, he retired to rest.
  • Cnemon was struct at hearing the name of Thisbe; racking his mind
  • with anxiety, he passed a sleepless night, nor could he at intervals
  • restrain his sighs and groans, which at last awakened Calasiris, who
  • lay near, from a sound sleep. The old man, raising himself upon his
  • elbow, asked him what was the matter with him, and why he vented his
  • complaints in that almost frantic manner. "Is it not enough to drive me
  • mad," replied Cnemon, "when I hear that Thisbe is alive?"--"And who is
  • this Thisbe?" said Calasiris, "and how came you acquainted with her?
  • and why are you disturbed at supposing her to be alive?"--"You shall
  • hear at large," returned the other, "when I relate to you my story; at
  • present I will only tell you that I saw her dead with these eyes, and
  • buried her with my own hands among the buccaneers." "Take some rest
  • now," said the old man; "this mystery will soon be cleared up."--"I
  • cannot sleep," he said; "do you repose yourself if you will; I shall
  • die if I do not find out, and that immediately, under what mistake
  • Nausicles is labouring; or whether among the Egyptians alone the dead
  • come to life again." Calasiris smiled at his impatience, and betook
  • himself again to sleep.
  • But Cnemon arose, and, going out of his chamber, encountered all
  • those difficulties which it was probable a stranger would meet with,
  • who wanders at night, and in the dark, in an unknown house; but he
  • struggled with them all, such was his horror of Thisbe, and his anxiety
  • to clear away the apprehensions which were raised in his mind by what
  • fell from Nausicles. After passing and repassing many times, without
  • knowing it, the same passages, at last he heard the soft voice of a
  • woman lamenting, like a vernal nightingale pouring out her melancholy
  • notes at eventide.[3] Led by the sound, he advanced towards the
  • apartment; and putting his ear to the division of the folding doors, he
  • listened, and heard her thus lamenting:--
  • "What an unhappy fate is mine! I thought I had escaped from the hands
  • of the robbers, and avoided a cruel death. I flattered myself that I
  • should pass the remainder of my life with my beloved; wandering indeed,
  • and in foreign lands, but with him it would have been sweet; and every
  • difficulty would have been supportable. But my evil genius is not yet
  • satisfied; he gave me a glance of hope, and has plunged me afresh in
  • despair. I hoped I had escaped servitude, and am again a slave; a
  • prison, and am still confined. I was kept in an island, and surrounded
  • with darkness; my situation is not now very different, indeed,
  • perhaps rather worse, for he who was able and willing to console me
  • is separated from me. The Pirates' cave which I yesterday inhabited,
  • seemed indeed an avenue to the shades below; more like a charnel
  • house than a dwelling; but his presence in whom I delighted made it
  • pleasant; for he lamented my fate living, and shed tears over me when
  • he thought me dead. Now I am deprived of every comfort; he who partook
  • of and lessened the burden of my misfortunes is ravished from me; and
  • I, deserted and a captive, am exposed alone to the assaults of cruel
  • fortune; and endure to live only because I have a glimmering of hope
  • that my beloved still survives. But where, Ο delight of my soul, are
  • you? What fate has awaited you? Are you also forced to be a slave--you,
  • whose spirit is so free, and impatient of all slavery except that of
  • love? Oh, may your life be safe, at least; and may you, though late,
  • see again your Thisbe! for so, however unwilling, you must call me."
  • When Cnemon heard this, he could no longer restrain himself, or have
  • patience to listen to what was to follow; but guessing from what he had
  • already heard, and particularly from what was last uttered, that the
  • complainer could be no other than Thisbe, he was ready to fall into
  • a swoon at the very doors; he composed himself, however, as well as
  • he was able, and fearing lest he should be discovered by any one (for
  • morning now approached, and the cock had twice crowed), he hurried back
  • with a tottering pace.
  • Now his foot stumbled; now he fell against the wall, and now against
  • the lintels of the door; sometimes he struck his head against utensils
  • hanging from the ceiling; at last, with much difficulty, and after
  • many wanderings, he reached his own apartment, and threw himself upon
  • the bed. His body trembled, and his teeth chattered, and it might have
  • become a very serious matter had not Calasiris, alarmed at the disorder
  • in which he returned, come to his assistance, and soothed and comforted
  • him. When he came a little to himself, he inquired into the cause of it.
  • "I am undone," exclaimed Cnemon; "that wretch Thisbe is really alive;"
  • and having said this, he sank down again and fainted away.
  • Calasiris having with much ado recovered him, attempted to cheer his
  • mind. Some envious demon, who makes human affairs his sport, was no
  • doubt practising his illusions upon Cnemon, not suffering him to enjoy
  • his good fortune unalloyed with trouble; but making that which was
  • afterwards to be the cause of his greatest pleasure wear at first the
  • appearance of calamity: either because such is the perverse disposition
  • of those beings, or because human nature cannot admit pure and unmixed
  • joy. Cnemon, at this very time, was flying from her whom he above all
  • things desired to meet, and frightened at that which would have been to
  • him the most pleasing of sights; for the lady who was thus lamenting
  • was not Thisbe but Chariclea. The train of accidents which brought her
  • into the house of Nausicles was as follows:--
  • After Thyamis was taken prisoner, the island set on fire, and its
  • pirate inhabitants expelled, Thermuthis, his lieutenant, and Cnemon
  • crossed over the lake in the morning to make inquiries after Thyamis.
  • What happened on their expedition, has been before related. Theagenes
  • and Chariclea were left alone in the cave, and esteemed what was to
  • prove only an excess of calamity, a great present blessing; since now
  • for the first time, being left alone, and freed from every intruding
  • eye, they indulged themselves in unrestrained embraces and endearments;
  • and forgetting all the world, and clinging together as though forming
  • but one body, they enjoyed the first fruits of pure and virgin love;
  • warm tears were mingled with their chaste kisses; chaste I say, for
  • if at any time human nature was about to prevail on Theagenes he was
  • checked by Chariclea, and put in mind of his oath; nor was it difficult
  • to bring him back within due bounds, for though not proof against pure
  • love, he was superior to mere sensual desire. But when at length they
  • called to mind that this was a time for consultation they ceased their
  • dalliance, and Theagenes began as follows:--
  • "That we may spend our lives together, my dearest Chariclea, and obtain
  • at last that union which we prefer to every earthly blessing, and for
  • the sake of which we have undergone so much, is my fervent prayer,
  • and may the gods of Greece grant it! But since every thing human is
  • fluctuating, and subject to change, since we have suffered much, and
  • have yet much to hope, as we have appointed to meet Cnemon at Chemmis,
  • and are uncertain what fortunes may await us there, and, in fine, as
  • the country to which all our wishes tend is at a great distance, let
  • us agree upon some token by which we may secretly hold communication
  • when present; and, if at any time separated, may trace out each other
  • in absence; for a token between friends is an excellent companion in a
  • wanderer's journey, and may often be the means of again bringing them
  • together."
  • Chariclea was pleased with the proposal; and they agreed, if they were
  • divided, to write upon any temple, noted statue, bust of Mercury,[4]
  • or boundary-stone, Theagenes the word Pythicus, and Chariclea Pythias;
  • whether they were gone to the right or the left; to what city, town,
  • or people; and the day and hour of their writing. If they met in any
  • circumstances, or under any disguise, they depended upon their mutual
  • affection to discover one another, which they were certain no time
  • could efface, or even lessen. Chariclea, however, showed him the
  • ring which had been exposed with her, and Theagenes exhibited a scar
  • made upon his knee by a wild boar. They agreed on a watch-word: she,
  • _lampas_ (a lamp), he, _phoinix_ (a palm-tree). Having made these
  • arrangements, they again embraced each other, and again wept, pouring
  • out their tears as libations, and using kisses as oaths.
  • At last they went out of the cave, touching none of the treasures it
  • contained, thinking riches obtained by plunder an abomination. They
  • selected, however, some of the richest jewels which they themselves had
  • brought from Delphi, and which the pirates had taken from them, and
  • prepared for their journey. Chariclea changed her dress, packing up in
  • a bundle her necklace, her crown, and sacred garments; and, the better
  • to conceal them, put over them things of less value. She gave the bow
  • and quiver (the emblems of the god under whom he served) to Theagenes
  • to bear: to him a pleasant burden.
  • They now approached the lake, and were preparing to get into a boat,
  • when they saw a company of armed men passing over toward the island.
  • Rendered dizzy by the sight, they stood for some time astounded, as
  • if deprived of all feeling by the continued assaults of unwearied
  • evil fortune. At last, however, and just as the men were landing,
  • Chariclea proposed to retire again into the cave, and endeavour to
  • conceal themselves there; and was running towards it, when Theagenes
  • stopped her, and exclaimed, "Why should we vainly endeavour to fly from
  • that fate which pursues us every where? Let us yield to our fortune,
  • and meet it with fortitude: what besides should we gain but unending
  • troubles, a wandering life, and still renewed assaults of the evil
  • genius who mocks and persecutes us? Have you not experienced how he has
  • added, with savage eagerness, the assaults of pirates to exile, and
  • worse perils by land to those we suffered by sea; how he terrified us
  • first with fightings, afterwards threw us into the hands of buccaneers,
  • detained us some time in captivity, then left us solitary and deserted,
  • just gave us a prospect of flight and freedom, and now sends ruffians
  • to destroy us; plays off his warfare against us and our fortunes, and
  • gives them the appearance of a continually shifting scene, and sadly
  • varied drama? Let us put an end then to the tragedy, and give ourselves
  • up to those who are prepared for our destruction, lest the continued
  • pressure and increase of our misfortunes oblige us, at last, to lay
  • violent hands upon ourselves."
  • Chariclea did not entirely agree with all which her lover in his
  • passion said. She admitted the justice of his expostulations with
  • fortune, but could not see the propriety of giving themselves up into
  • the hands of the armed men. It was not certain that they meant to
  • destroy them; the evil genius who pursued them would not, perhaps,
  • be kind enough to put so quick an end to their miseries; he probably
  • reserved them to experience the hardships of servitude; and was it not
  • worse than death to be exposed to the insults and indignities of the
  • barbarians? "Let us endeavour, therefore," said she, "by all means in
  • our power to avoid this fate. We may, from past experience, have some
  • hopes of success: we have frequently, already, escaped from dangers
  • which appeared inevitable."
  • "Let us do as you please," said Theagenes; and followed her,
  • unwillingly, as she led the way. They could not, however, escape in
  • safety to the cave; for while they were looking only at the enemy in
  • front, they were not aware of another troop which had landed on a
  • different part of the island, and which was taking them from behind,
  • as in a net.[5] They were now utterly confounded, and stood still,
  • Chariclea keeping close by Theagenes, so that if they were to die they
  • might die together. Some of the men who approached were just preparing
  • to strike; but when the youthful pair, looking up, flashed upon them
  • the full splendour of their beauty, their hearts failed them, and
  • their hands grew slack; for the arm even of a barbarian reverences
  • the beautiful, and the fiercest eye grows milder before a lovely
  • countenance. They took them prisoners, therefore, and conducted them
  • to their leader, anxious to lay before him the first and fairest of
  • the spoils. It was the only booty, however, which they were likely
  • to obtain, for they could find nothing else, after the strictest
  • search throughout the island. Everything on the surface of it had been
  • destroyed by the late conflagration. They were ignorant of the cave
  • and its contents. They proceeded then towards their commander: he was
  • Mithranes, commandant to Oroondates, viceroy of Egypt, under the Great
  • King, whom Nausicles (as has been said) had induced, by a great sum of
  • money, to make this expedition into the island in search of Thisbe.
  • Upon the approach of Theagenes and Chariclea, Nausicles, with the
  • quick-sighted craft of a merchant, started forward, and running up,
  • exclaimed, "This is indeed Thisbe, the very Thisbe ravished from me by
  • those villain pirates, but restored by your kindness, Mithranes, and by
  • the gods." He then caught hold of Chariclea, and seemed in an ecstacy
  • of joy; at the same time he spoke to her privately in Greek, in a low
  • voice, and bid her, if she valued her life, pretend that her name was
  • Thisbe.
  • This scheme succeeded. Chariclea, pleased at hearing her native
  • language, and flattering herself with the hopes of comfort and
  • assistance from the man who spoke it, did as he bid her; and when
  • Mithranes asked her her name, said it was Thisbe. Nausicles then ran
  • up to Mithranes, kissed his head, flattered the barbarian's vanity,
  • extolled his good fortune, and congratulated him that, besides his
  • many other exploits, this expedition had had such good success. He,
  • cajoled by these praises, and really believing the truth of what was
  • said (being deceived by the name), though smitten with the beauty
  • of the maiden, which shone out under a sorry garb, like the moon[6]
  • from beneath a cloud; yet, confounded by the quickness of Nausicles's
  • manœuvres, and having no time given to his fickle mind for change of
  • purpose, said, "Take, then, this maiden, whom my arms have recovered
  • for you;" and so saying, he delivered her into his hands, unwillingly
  • and frequently looking back upon her, as if he would not have parted
  • with her had he not thought himself pledged, by the reward he had
  • received, to give her up. "But as for her companion," he added,
  • pointing to Theagenes, "he shall be my prize. Let him follow me under
  • a guard; he shall be sent to Babylon: with such a figure as his, he
  • will become the service of the great king." And having thus signified
  • his pleasure, they passed over the lake, and were separated from each
  • other. Nausicles took the road to Chemmis, with Chariclea; Mithranes
  • visited some other towns which were under his command, and very soon
  • sent Theagenes to Oroondates, who was then at Memphis, accompanied with
  • the following letter:--
  • "Mithranes, Commandant, to the Viceroy Oroondates.
  • "I have taken prisoner a Grecian youth of too noble an appearance to
  • continue in my service, and worthy to appear before, and serve only,
  • the Great King. I send him to you, that you may offer him to our
  • common master, as a great and inestimable present, such a one as the
  • royal court has never yet beheld, and probably never will again."
  • Scarcely had the day dawned when eager curiosity carried Calasiris
  • and Cnemon to the apartment of Nausicles, to inquire farther into
  • his adventures. He told them all that I have related: how he arrived
  • at the island; how he found it deserted; the deceit he had put upon
  • Mithranes, in passing off another maiden upon him for Thisbe; he was
  • better pleased, he said, with his present prize than if he had really
  • found Thisbe; there was no more comparison between their several
  • beauties than between a mortal and a goddess; hers was unrivalled, it
  • was impossible for him to express how beautiful she was; but, as she
  • was under his roof, they might satisfy themselves with their own eyes.
  • When they heard this, they began to suspect a little of the truth, and
  • besought him to send for her immediately, as knowing that words could
  • not do justice to her personal appearance.
  • When she was introduced (with downcast eyes, and her face veiled to
  • her forehead), and Nausicles had besought her to be of good cheer,
  • she looked up a little, and saw (beyond her hopes), and was seen by,
  • her unexpected friends. Immediately a sudden cry was heard from all.
  • These exclamations burst out at once, "My father!"--"My daughter!
  • Chariclea herself! and not Cnemon's Thisbe." Nausicles stood mute with
  • astonishment when he saw Calasiris embracing Chariclea, and weeping for
  • joy. He wondered what this could be which had the air of a recognition
  • on the stage, when Calasiris ran to him, and embracing him, cried out,
  • "Ο best of men, may the gods shower on you every blessing you desire,
  • as you have been the preserver of my daughter, and have restored to
  • my longing eyes the delight of my life. But, my child, my Chariclea!
  • where have you left Theagenes?" She wept at the question, and, pausing
  • a little, said, "He who delivered me to this gentleman, whoever he may
  • be, has led him away captive." Calasiris besought Nausicles to discover
  • to him all he knew about Theagenes; under whose power he now was; and
  • whither they had taken him.
  • The merchant gave him all the information he was able, conceiving this
  • to be the pair about whom he had frequently heard the old man speak,
  • and whom he knew he was seeking in sorrow. He added, that he feared his
  • intelligence would not be of much service to persons in their humble
  • circumstances; he doubted, indeed, whether any sum of money would
  • induce Mithranes to part with the youth. "We are rich enough," said
  • Chariclea softly to Calasiris; "promise him as much as you please; I
  • have preserved the necklace which you know of, and have it with me."
  • Calasiris recovered his spirits at hearing this; but not choosing
  • to let Nausicles into the secret of their wealth, replied, "My good
  • Nausicles, the wise man is never poor; he measures his desires by his
  • possessions, and receives from those who abound what it is honourable
  • for him to ask. Tell us then where the person is who has Theagenes in
  • his power; the divine goodness will not be wanting to us, but will
  • supply us with as much as is sufficient to satisfy the avarice of this
  • Persian."
  • Nausicles smiled incredulously. "I shall," said he, "be persuaded that
  • you can suddenly grow rich, as by a miracle, when you have first paid
  • down to me a ransom for this maiden; you know that riches have as many
  • charms for a merchant as for a Persian."--"I know it," replied the
  • old man, "and you shall have a ransom. But why do you not anticipate
  • my wishes, and, with your customary benevolence, offer, of your own
  • accord, to restore my daughter? Must I be forced to entreat it of
  • you?"--"You shall have her on proper terms," said the merchant. "I do
  • not grudge you her; but now (as I am going to sacrifice) let us join in
  • supplication to the gods, and pray that they would increase my wealth,
  • and bestow some on you."--"Spare your ridicule," replied Calasiris,
  • "and be not incredulous; make preparations for the sacrifice, and we
  • will attend you when everything is ready."
  • Nausicles agreed to this, and soon after sent a message to his guests
  • to desire their presence. They obeyed cheerfully, having before
  • concerted what they were to do. The men accompanied Nausicles to
  • the altar, with many others who were invited, for it was a public
  • sacrifice. Chariclea went with the merchant's daughter and some other
  • females, whose encouragements and entreaties had prevailed upon her to
  • be present at the ceremony; and they would hardly have persuaded her
  • had she not secretly pleased herself with the thought of taking this
  • opportunity to pour out her vows and prayers for Theagenes.
  • They came to the temple of Mercury (for him, as the god of gain and
  • merchants, Nausicles particularly worshipped); and when the sacred
  • rites were performed, Calasiris inspected the entrails of a victim,
  • and changing his countenance according as they portended joyful or
  • adverse events, at last stretched out his hand, (murmuring certain
  • words) and pretending to take something from among the ashes, presented
  • a ring of great value to Nausicles, which he had brought with him for
  • that purpose: "And here," said he, "the gods, by my hands, offer you
  • this as a ransom for Chariclea."
  • The ring[7] was a perfect marvel, both for material and workmanship.
  • The circle was of electrum, within the bezil[8] was an Ethiopian
  • amethyst, of the size of a maiden's eye, finer much than those of Spain
  • or Britain; for these latter have a dullish tinge of purple, like a
  • rose just bursting from its bud, and beginning to redden under the
  • sun's beams; whereas the Ethiopian amethyst shines with a deeper and
  • more sparkling lustre; if you turn it about it scatters its rays on all
  • sides, not dulling but lighting up the sight.
  • They are besides of much greater virtue than the western ones; they
  • do not belie their name,[9] but will really keep those who wear them
  • sober amid great excesses. This property is common to all the Indian
  • and Ethiopian stones: but that which Calasiris now gave Nausicles far
  • surpassed them. It was carved with wonderful art, and represented
  • a shepherd tending his sheep. He sat upon a rock, gently elevated
  • from the ground, surveying his flock, and distributing them[10] into
  • different pastures by the various notes of his pipe; they seemed to
  • obey, and to feed as the sound directed them. You would say that they
  • had golden fleeces, the natural blush of the amethyst, without the
  • aid of art, casting a glow upon their backs. Here you might observe
  • the frolics of the little lambs; some climbing up the ascent, others
  • gambolling around the shepherd, converted the rock into a pastoral
  • theatre. Some wantoning in the flame of the gem as in the sun, just
  • touched in bounding the rocky surface; others, older and more bold,
  • seemed as if they would overleap the circle; but here art had hindered
  • them, and surrounded the jewel in the rock with the golden bezil. The
  • rock was not counterfeit, but real; the artist, to represent it, had
  • inclosed the edges of the stone, and was not put to the trouble of
  • feigning what in reality existed. Such then was the ring.
  • Nausicles was struck at the seeming miracle, and delighted with the
  • beauty of the gem, which he esteemed to be of more value than all he
  • was worth.--"I was but jesting," said he, "my dear Calasiris, when I
  • talked of a ransom for your daughter; my design was to restore her
  • to you freely; and without price; but since, as they say, the gifts
  • of the gods are not to be refused, I accept this jewel which is sent
  • from heaven; persuaded that it is a present from Mercury, the best of
  • deities, who has furnished you with it through the fire, and indeed
  • you see how it sparkles itself with flames: besides, I think that the
  • pleasantest and most lawful gain is that which, without impoverishing
  • the giver, enriches the receiver."
  • Having said this, he took the ring, and proceeded with the rest of the
  • company to an entertainment; the women by themselves, in the interior
  • of the temple; the men in the vestibule. When they had satisfied their
  • appetite, and the board was crowned with cups, they sang a suitable[11]
  • hymn to Bacchus, and poured out libations to him; the women sang a
  • hymn of thanksgiving to Ceres. Chariclea, retiring from the rest,
  • occupied with her own thoughts, prayed for the health and safe return
  • of Theagenes.
  • And now, the company being warmed with wine, and rife with mirth,
  • Nausicles, holding out a goblet of pure water, said, "Good Calasiris,
  • let us offer this to the nymphs, the sober nymphs your deities, who
  • have no sympathy with Bacchus, and are nymphs in very deed; but if you
  • will entertain us with such a relation as we wish to hear, it will be
  • more pleasant to us than even our flowing bowls. You see the women
  • have already risen from the table, and are amusing themselves with
  • dancing; but neither dancing nor music will be so pleasant to us as
  • the narrative of your wanderings, if you will favour us with it. You
  • have often excused yourself from the task on account of the troubles
  • with which you were overwhelmed, and the lowness of your spirits;
  • but there cannot be a more proper time for it than the present, when
  • everything contributes to remove the one and to raise the other. You
  • have recovered your daughter, and have hopes of recovering your son;
  • especially if you do not affront me, by deferring your story any
  • longer."
  • "Now may all good attend you, Nausicles," said Cnemon, putting in
  • his word; "who, although you have provided all manner of music for
  • our recreation, are willing to forego such delights (leaving them
  • to ordinary minds), and to listen to higher and mysterious matters,
  • seasoned with a divine interest. You show judgment in coupling together
  • the deities, Mercury and Bacchus, thus mingling the pleasures of
  • discourse with those of wine. Though I admire the whole order of this
  • splendid sacrifice, yet I know nothing which will render the god of
  • eloquence more propitious, than if this good old man will contribute
  • his narrative[12] to the rest of the entertainment."
  • Calasiris obeyed, as well to oblige Cnemon, as to conciliate the favour
  • of Nausicles, whose[13] services he foresaw he should have occasion
  • for, and entered upon his story. He began with what he had already
  • related to Cnemon; he was now, however, less minute, and entirely
  • passed over some matters which he did not choose Nausicles to know; and
  • when he had proceeded to the point where he had before left off,[14] he
  • went on as follows:
  • "As the wind was at first very favourable to us, the fugitives from
  • Delphi began to flatter themselves with the hopes of a prosperous
  • voyage; but when we got into the straits of Calydon,[15] the swell
  • and rolling of the waves alarmed them not a little;" here Cnemon,
  • interrupting, begged him to explain, if he could, the cause of that
  • agitation. "The Ionian sea," continued Calasiris, "from being wide
  • beyond, is there contracted, and pours itself, by a narrow channel,
  • into the Crissæan gulf; whence, hastening to mingle its waters with
  • the Ægean, it is stopped and thrown back again by the Isthmus of
  • Peloponnesus; which is opposed, probably, as a rampart by divine
  • providence, lest it should overflow the opposite land: and a greater
  • reflux being occasioned in the strait than in the rest of the gulf,
  • from the encounter of the advancing and retreating tides the waves,
  • owing to this repercussion, boil, swell, and break in tumult one
  • over the other." This explanation was received with the applause and
  • approbation of all; and the old man continued his narration.
  • "Having passed the strait, and lost sight of the Oxian[16] Isles, we
  • thought we discovered the promontory of Zacynthus, which rose on our
  • sight like an obscure cloud, and the pilot gave orders to furl the
  • sails. We inquired why he slackened the vessel's speed, when we had a
  • prosperous wind: 'Because,' said he, 'if we continue to sail at the
  • rate we do at present, we shall arrive off the island about the first
  • watch of the night; and I fear lest, in the darkness, we may strike
  • upon some of the rocks which abound under the sea on that coast: it is
  • better therefore for us to keep out at sea all night, carrying only so
  • much sail as may suffice to bring us under the island in the morning.'
  • This was the opinion of the pilot: however we made land sooner than he
  • expected, and cast anchor at Zacynthus just as the sun rose.
  • "The inhabitants of the port, which was not far distant from the city,
  • flocked together at our arrival, as to an unusual spectacle. They
  • admired the construction of our vessel, framed with regard both to size
  • and beauty; and from thence formed an idea of the skill and industry of
  • the Phœnicians. Still more did they wonder at our uncommon good fortune
  • in having had so prosperous a passage, in the midst of winter, and at
  • the setting of the Pleiades.
  • "Almost all the ship's company, while the vessel was being moored,
  • hurried off to the city to buy what things they wanted. I strolled
  • about in search of a lodging, somewhere on the shore, for the pilot had
  • told me that we should probably winter at Zacynthus: to remain on board
  • the ship would have been very inconvenient, because of the noisy crew,
  • and our fugitives could not be so well concealed in the city as their
  • situation required.
  • "When I had walked a little way, I saw an old fisherman sitting
  • before his door, and mending his nets. I approached and addressed
  • him--'Can you inform me, my good friend,' said I, 'where I can hire a
  • lodging?'--'It was broken,' said he, 'near yonder promontory, having
  • caught upon a rock.'--'This was not what I inquired,' said I; 'but you
  • would do me a kind office if you will either receive me into your own
  • house, or show me another where I may be taken in.'--'It was not I who
  • did it, I warrant you,' said he; 'I was not in the boat; old age has
  • not yet so dulled the faculties of Tyrrhenus. It was the fault of the
  • lubberly boys which occasioned this mishap, who, from ignorance of the
  • reefs, spread their nets in the wrong place.'
  • "Perceiving now that he was hard of hearing, I bawled out at the top
  • of my voice, 'Good day to you! Can you show us, who are strangers, a
  • place where we may find lodging?'--'The same to you,' answered he.
  • 'You may, if you please, lodge with me; unless, perhaps, you are one
  • of those who require a great many beds and chambers, and have a large
  • number of servants with you.' Upon my saying: 'I have only two children
  • with myself,'--'A very good number,' he replied, 'for you will find
  • my family consist of only one more. I have two sons who live with me;
  • their elder brothers are married and settled by themselves; I have,
  • besides, the nurse of my children, for their mother has been some time
  • dead; wherefore, good sir, do not hesitate, nor doubt that we shall
  • receive gladly one whose first aspect is venerable and prepossessing.'
  • I accepted his offer: and when I returned afterwards with Theagenes and
  • Chariclea, the old fisherman received us with great cordiality, and
  • assigned us the warmest and most convenient part of his habitation.
  • "The beginning of the winter passed here not unpleasantly. We lived
  • together in the day time: at night we separated. Chariclea slept in one
  • apartment, with the nurse, I in another, with Theagenes, and Tyrrhenus
  • in a third, with his children. Our table was in common, and well
  • supplied; the old man furnished it abundantly with provision from the
  • sea. We frequently amused our leisure by assisting him in fishing,
  • in which art he was very skilful, and had tackle for it in abundance,
  • and suited for every season.[17] The coast was convenient for placing
  • his nets, and abounded with fish, so that most people attributed his
  • success in his occupation to his good fortune alone, which was in
  • part, however, owing to his skill. Thus, for some time, we lived in
  • peace; but it is not permitted to the unhappy to be long at ease; nor
  • could the charms of Chariclea, even in this solitude, be exempt from
  • disturbance.
  • "The Tyrian merchant, that victor in the Pythian games, with whom we
  • sailed, was very annoying to me; he took every opportunity of pressing
  • me with earnestness, as a father, to grant him Chariclea in marriage.
  • He vaunted his family and his fortune. He said that the vessel in which
  • we sailed was entirely his property; and the greatest part of her
  • cargo, which consisted of gold, precious stones, and silk. He crowned
  • all these, and many other recommendations of himself, with his victory
  • in Greece, which he thought reflected no small lustre upon him. I
  • objected my present poverty, and that I could never bring myself to
  • dispose of my daughter in a foreign country, and at such a distance
  • from Egypt. 'Talk not of poverty,' he would reply; 'I shall esteem the
  • gift of Chariclea's hand more than a portion of a thousand talents.
  • Wherever she is, I shall look upon that place as my country; I am ready
  • to change my destined course to Carthage, and sail with you wherever
  • you please.'
  • "When, after some time, I saw the Phœnician relax nothing of
  • his importunity, but that he grew more urgent every day in his
  • solicitations, I determined to flatter him with fallacious hopes, lest
  • he should offer some violence to us in the island, and promised I would
  • do everything which he wished when we arrived in Egypt. But I had no
  • sooner thus quieted him a little, than a new wave of trouble came
  • rolling in upon me.[18]
  • "Old Tyrrhenus accosted me one day as I was wandering in a retired part
  • of the coast. 'My good Calasiris,' said he, 'Neptune is my witness,
  • and all the gods, that I regard you as my brother, and your children
  • as my own. I am come to discover to you a gathering danger which will
  • occasion you great uneasiness, but which I cannot, with any regard
  • to the laws of hospitality, conceal from one who lodges under my
  • roof, and which it concerns you much to be acquainted with. A nest of
  • pirates, concealed under the side of yonder promontory, are lying in
  • wait for your Phœnician vessel. They are continually on the watch for
  • your sailing out of port. I caution you, therefore, to beware, and to
  • consider what you have to do; for it is on your account, or rather, as
  • I suspect, on account of your daughter, that they have conceived this
  • audacious design, which they are but too well prepared for.'
  • "'May the gods reward you,' said I, 'for your kind information; but, my
  • dear Tyrrhenus, how did you obtain, your intelligence?'--'My trade,' he
  • answered, 'makes me acquainted with these men; I take fish to them, for
  • which they pay me a better price than others; and yesterday, as I was
  • taking up my nets on the shore, Trachinus, the captain of the pirates,
  • came and asked me if I knew when the Phœnicians intended to set sail.
  • I, suspecting his intent, replied, that indeed I did not exactly know,
  • but I supposed that it would be early in the spring. "Does the fair
  • maiden, who lodges at your house, sail with them?"--"I really don't
  • know," said I. "But why are you so curious?"--"Because I love her to
  • distraction," he returned. "I did so at first sight. I never saw a form
  • comparable to hers; and yet my eyes have been used to beauty, and I
  • have had in my power some of the most charming captives of all nations."
  • "'I wished to draw him on a little, that I might get acquainted with
  • his design. "Why," said I, "should you attack the Phœnicians; cannot
  • you take her away from my house without bloodshed, and before they
  • embark?"--"The regard I have for you," he returned, "prevents me from
  • doing this. There is a sense of honour even among pirates towards
  • friends and acquaintances. If I were to carry off the strangers from
  • your house, it might bring you into some trouble; they would probably
  • be required at your hands. Besides, by waiting for them at sea, I
  • obtain two ends: I may make myself master of a rich vessel, as well as
  • of the maid I love. One of these I must necessarily give up, if I make
  • the attempt by land; neither would it be without danger so near the
  • city: the inhabitants would soon become acquainted with my enterprize,
  • and pursuit would be immediate." I praised his prudence, and left him.
  • I now discover to you the design of these villains, and beseech you to
  • adopt means for the preservation of yourself and your children.'
  • "Having heard this, I went away in great trouble, and revolving various
  • thoughts in my mind, when I met, by accident, with my Tyrian merchant.
  • He talked to me on the old subject, and gave me occasion to try him on
  • a scheme which just then struck me. I related to him just as much of
  • the fisherman's discovery as I thought proper. I told him that one of
  • the inhabitants of Zacynthus, who was too powerful for him to resist,
  • had a design to carry off Chariclea. 'For my part,' I added, 'I had
  • much rather give her to you, as well on account of our acquaintance as
  • of your opulent condition; and, above all, because you have promised to
  • settle in our country after your marriage; if, therefore, you have this
  • alliance much at heart, we must sail from hence in all haste, before
  • we are prevented, and violence is offered.' He was much pleased at
  • hearing me talk in this manner. 'You are much in the right, my father,'
  • he said; and, approaching, kissed my head, and asked me when I would
  • have him to set sail, for though the sea was at this season hardly
  • navigable, yet we might make some other port, and so, escaping from
  • the snares laid for us here, might wait with patience the approach of
  • spring.--'If,' I replied, 'my wishes have weight with you, I would sail
  • this very night.'--'Be it so,' said he, and went away.
  • "I returned home. I said nothing to Tyrrhenus; but I told my children
  • that, at the close of the day, they must embark again on board the
  • vessel. They wondered at this sudden order, and asked the reason of it.
  • I excused myself from explaining it then; but said, it was absolutely
  • necessary that it should be obeyed.
  • "After a moderate supper I retired to rest; but I had no sooner
  • fallen asleep, than an old man[19] seemed to appear to me, in a dream:
  • withered and lean, in other respects, but showing, from the muscular
  • appearance of his knees, the marks of former strength. He had a helmet
  • on his head; his countenance was intelligent and shrewd, and he seemed
  • to drag one thigh after him, as if it had been wounded. He approached
  • me, and said with a sarcastic smile,--'Do you alone treat me with
  • contempt? All those who have sailed by Cephalene, have been desirous
  • to visit my habitation, and to contemplate my glory; you only seem
  • to despise me, and have not given me so much as a common salutation,
  • though you dwell in my neighbourhood. But you shall soon suffer
  • for this negligence; and shall experience the same calamities, and
  • encounter the same enemies, both by sea and land, which I have done.
  • But address the maiden you have with you in the name of my consort; she
  • salutes her, as she is a great patroness of chastity, and foretells
  • her, at last, a fortunate issue to all her troubles.'
  • "I started up, trembling, at the vision. Theagenes asked what ailed me.
  • 'We shall be too late,' said I, 'for the ship is sailing out of port;
  • it is this thought which has disturbed and awakened me; but do you get
  • up and collect our baggage, and I will go and see for Chariclea.' She
  • appeared at my first summons: Tyrrhenus, too, got up, and inquired what
  • we were about. 'What we are doing,' said I, 'is by your advice; we are
  • endeavouring to escape from those who are lying in wait for us; and
  • may the gods preserve and reward you for all your goodness to us: but
  • do you add this to all the favours you have already bestowed upon us;
  • pass, I pray you, into Ithaca, and sacrifice for us to Ulysses, and
  • beseech him to moderate the anger which he has conceived against us,
  • and signified to me this night in a dream.' He promised he would do so,
  • and accompanied us to the ship, shedding tears abundantly, and wishing
  • us a prosperous voyage, and all sorts of happiness. In short, as soon
  • as the morning star appeared, we set sail, much against the will of the
  • crew, who were with difficulty persuaded by the Tyrian merchant, when
  • they were told, that it was in order to escape from a pirate, who lay
  • in wait for them. He knew that what they thought a fiction, was the
  • sober truth.
  • "We encountered adverse winds, a swelling sea, and almost continual
  • tempests; we lost one[20] of our rudders; had our yard-arms much
  • injured, and were in imminent danger of perishing, when we reached a
  • promontory of Crete: here we determined to stay a few days, to repair
  • our vessel and refresh ourselves. We did so, and fixed for putting
  • again to sea the first day of the new moon, after her conjunction with
  • the sun.
  • "We set sail, with a gentle south-west wind, directing our course
  • towards Africa, which our pilot used all his endeavours to reach as
  • soon as he could; for he said he had for some time observed a vessel
  • hovering at a distance, which he took for a pirate. 'Ever since we left
  • Crete,' says he, 'she has followed us; she steers the same course,
  • and without doubt it is by design, not accident; for I have often
  • changed my track, on purpose to see if she would do the same, and she
  • has always invariably done so.' A great part of the crew were alarmed
  • at this intelligence, and began to exhort each other to prepare for
  • defence; others neglected it, and said it was a very common thing for
  • small ships to follow in the wake of larger ones, for the sake of being
  • directed in their way.
  • "While they were thus disputing, evening[21] approached; the wind
  • slackened gradually, breathed gently on the sails and now made them
  • flutter a little, but hardly swelled them at all. At length it subsided
  • into a dead calm, setting with the sun, or retiring, as I may say, to
  • give advantage to our pursuers; for while there was a fresh gale our
  • ship, spreading more canvas, far out-sailed them; but when the wind
  • dropped, when the sea was smooth, and we were driven to make use of our
  • oars, this light and small vessel soon came up with our large and heavy
  • one. When they came near, one of the crew, an inhabitant of Zacynthus,
  • cried out: 'We are undone, this is a pirate crew: I am well acquainted
  • with the ship of Trachinus.'
  • "We were thunderstruck at this intelligence, and, in the midst of a
  • sea calm, our vessel shook with a tempest of confusion; it was full of
  • tumult, lamentation, and hurrying up and down. Some ran into the hold;
  • others encouraged one another to resist and fight; a third party were
  • for getting into the boat, and so attempting an escape. While they were
  • thus in confusion, and mutually hindering each other, the approach of
  • danger put an end to their disputes, and every one seized upon the
  • weapon which was nearest to him.
  • "Chariclea and myself, embracing Theagenes, were hardly able to
  • restrain his ardent spirit which was boiling for the fight; she
  • assuring him that death should not separate them; but that the same
  • sword which wounded him, should put an end to her life. I, as soon as
  • I knew that it was Trachinus who pursued us, began to consider how
  • best to promote our future safety. The pirates coming close up with
  • us, crossed our course, and being very desirous of taking us, did not
  • use their arms; but rowing round us, prevented our farther progress,
  • like besiegers wishing to make us surrender upon terms. 'Fools,' they
  • cried out, 'why are you so mad as to make a show of defence against so
  • superior a force? drawing upon yourselves certain destruction! We are
  • as yet disposed to treat you kindly; you may even now, if you please,
  • get into your boats, and save your lives.'
  • "So long as a bloodless war was waged, the Phœnicians were bold enough
  • and refused to quit the vessel. But when one of the pirates, more
  • daring than his fellows, leapt into the ship, and began to cut at
  • them right and left with his sword, and they became sensible that the
  • matter was now serious, and that wounds and blood must settle it, they
  • repented of their boldness, fell at their enemies' feet, begged for
  • quarter, and promised to do whatever they were ordered.
  • "The pirates, although they had already begun the fight, and though the
  • sight of blood commonly whets the angry passions, yet, at the command
  • of Trachinus, unexpectedly spared the supplicants. A truce ensued, but
  • a truce more dreadful, perhaps, than battle: it had the name of peace,
  • but war would have been scarcely less grievous. The conditions of it
  • were, that every man should quit the ship, with a single garment, and
  • death was denounced against any one who should violate these terms. But
  • life, it seems, is preferred by mankind before all other things; and
  • the Tyrians (robbed as they were of their ship and wealth), as if they
  • had gained rather than lost, contended with each other who should be
  • the first to leap into the boat and so preserve their lives.
  • "When we came into his presence, according to command, Trachinus,
  • taking Chariclea by the hand said; 'We wage not war against you, my
  • charmer; although the hostilities are undertaken on your account. I
  • have all along been following you, ever since you left Zacynthus,
  • despising for your sake the sea and danger; be of good cheer, then, I
  • will make you mistress, with myself, of all these riches.' It is the
  • part of prudence to seize upon the opportunity. So she, remembering
  • some of my instructions, smoothed her brow, which this sudden storm had
  • ruffled, and composed her countenance to winning smiles.--'I give the
  • gods thanks,' says she, 'for inspiring you with merciful sentiments
  • towards us; but if you would win, and keep my confidence, give me this
  • first mark of your goodwill--preserve to me my brother and my father,
  • and do not order them to quit the ship, for I cannot live without
  • them;' and with this she fell at his feet, and embraced his knees.[22]
  • "Trachinus, thrilling with pleasure at her touch, that he might enjoy
  • it the longer, purposely delayed granting her request. At last, melted
  • by her tears, and subdued by her looks, he raised her up, and said--'I
  • grant your prayer, as to your brother with pleasure, he seems a youth
  • of spirit and may help us in our trade; but as for the old man, who is
  • but useless lumber, if I preserve him, it is only out of great regard
  • to your entreaties.'
  • "While this was passing the sun set, and the dusk of twilight
  • surrounded us; the sea began to swell on a sudden, whether on account
  • of the change of season, or the will of fortune, I know not; the
  • sound of rising wind was heard. In a moment it swept down upon the
  • sea, in stormy gusts, and filled the hearts of the pirates with
  • tumult and apprehension; for they were overtaken with it after they
  • had left their own bark, and had got on board our ship for the sake
  • of plunder; this, from its size, they were unused to, and unable to
  • manage: their[23] seamanship was all extemporised and self-taught,
  • each for himself, boldly exercised some department of his art. Some
  • furled the sails, others clumsily pulled the ropes; one bungler ran
  • to the prow,[24] another attempted to manage the tiller at the stern;
  • so that we were in imminent danger, not so much from the fury of the
  • storm, which was not yet very violent, as from the ignorance and
  • unskilfulness of the sailors and pilot, who as long as there was any
  • glimmering of light, made a show of resisting the tempest; but, when
  • darkness overshadowed us, totally gave the matter up. The waves now
  • burst over us, and we were in peril of going to the bottom, when some
  • of the pirates made an attempt to get again on board of their own bark,
  • but were hindered and stopped by the rage of the increasing tempest,
  • and by the exhortations of Trachinus; who told them, that if they
  • would preserve the ship on board of which they were, together with its
  • wealth, they might buy a thousand such boats as their own. At length
  • they cut the cable by which it was kept in tow, maintaining that it
  • might be the cause of a fresh storm to them, and that by so doing he
  • provided for their future security; for if they should touch at any
  • port, bringing an empty bark with them, an inquiry would naturally
  • be made as to its crew. His comrades approved of what he had done,
  • and found him to have shown his sense in two respects; for they felt
  • the ship a good deal eased after the bark was turned adrift, but the
  • tempest was by no means appeased; they were still tossed by wave[25]
  • following upon wave, the vessel suffered much injury, and was in great
  • danger. Having with difficulty weathered the night, we drove all the
  • next day, and towards the end of it made land, near the Heracleotic
  • mouth of the Nile, and, against our wills, disembarked on the coast
  • of Egypt. Our companions were full of joy; we were overcome with
  • grief, and we felt ill-will to Neptune for our preservation--we should
  • have preferred a death free from insult at sea, to a more dreadful
  • expectation on land, and a continual exposure to the lawless wills
  • of the pirates. They began to act in accordance with their nature
  • on landing; for, proposing to offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving to
  • Neptune, they brought Tyrian wine, and other requisites for the
  • ceremony, out of the ship; and sent some of their comrades with store
  • of money into the country, to buy up cattle, bidding them pay whatever
  • price was asked. As soon as these returned with a whole herd of sheep
  • and swine, the pirates who had stayed behind immediately set fire to a
  • pile, sacrificed the victims, and prepared the feast.
  • "Trachinus took an opportunity of leading me aside, and thus addressed
  • me;--'Father, I have betrothed your daughter to myself; and am
  • preparing to celebrate the marriage this very day, combining the most
  • delightsome festival with this sacrifice to the gods. That you may
  • partake cheerfully of the approaching entertainment, and that you may
  • inform your daughter, who, I hope, will receive the intimation with
  • joy, I give you this previous notice of my intentions; not that I want
  • your consent to put them in execution; my power is a pledge for the
  • performance of my will: but I have thought it fitting and auspicious
  • to receive a willing bride from the hands of a parent, who shall have
  • before apprised and persuaded her.'
  • "I pretended approval of what he said, and gave thanks to the gods who
  • had destined my daughter to the honour of being his spouse; and then
  • retiring, I began to consider what I could do in this conjuncture. I
  • soon returned, and besought him that the nuptials might be celebrated
  • with greater pomp and circumstance than he seemed to hint at--that he
  • would assign the vessel as a bridal chamber for Chariclea; that he
  • would give orders that none might enter or disturb her there, that she
  • might have time to get ready her wedding dress, and make other needful
  • preparations for the ceremony; for it would be most unseemly, that she,
  • whose family was illustrious, and wealth considerable; and above all,
  • she who was about to be the bride of Trachinus, should not have what
  • preparation and ornament the present occasion would permit; although
  • the shortness of the notice, and inconvenience of the place, would not
  • allow the celebration of the nuptials with that splendour which was
  • befitting their station.
  • "Trachinus was overjoyed at hearing me talk in this manner; and
  • said he would, with the greatest pleasure, order everything as I
  • desired. In consequence of this, he gave strict directions that no one
  • should approach the ship after they had taken everything out of it
  • they wanted. They conveyed out tables, cups, carpets, canopies--the
  • works[26] of Tyrian and Sidonian hands, and every requisite for
  • ministering to and adorning a feast. They carried in disorder upon
  • their shoulders, heaps of rich furniture and utensils, collected
  • with great care and parsimony, but now destined to be defiled by the
  • licentiousness of a tumultuous entertainment. I took Theagenes, and
  • went to Chariclea; we found her weeping. 'You are accustomed, my
  • daughter,' said I, 'to these reverses, and yet you lament as if they
  • were new to you. Has any fresh misfortune happened?'
  • "'Everything is unfortunate,' she replied; 'above all, the fatal
  • passion of Trachinus, which there is now but too much reason to
  • fear, both from his circumstances and opportunities, that he will
  • soon attempt to gratify. Unexpected success inflames the desires
  • of a licentious mind; but he shall have reason to rue his detested
  • love. Death, certain death, shall withdraw me from his pursuit: yet
  • the thought of being divided from you, and from Theagenes, if such a
  • separation should become necessary, dissolves me into tears.'--'Your
  • conjectures are but too true,' I replied: 'Trachinus is resolved to
  • turn the entertainment, which usually follows a sacrifice, into a
  • nuptial ceremony, and there you are to be the victim. He discovered his
  • design to me, as to your father; but I was long ago acquainted with
  • his violent passion for you, even ever since the conversation which I
  • had with Tyrrhenus, at Zacynthus. But I concealed what I knew, that I
  • might not prematurely afflict you with the dread of impending calamity,
  • especially as I had hopes of escaping it. But since, my children, fate
  • has ordered otherwise, and we are now in such hazardous circumstances;
  • let us dare some noble and sudden deed; let us meet this extremity
  • of danger courageously, and either preserve our lives with bravery
  • and freedom, or resign them with fortitude and honour.' When they
  • had promised to act as I should order, and I had directed them what
  • they were to do, I left them to prepare themselves, and sought the
  • pirate next in command to Trachinus. His name, I think, was Pelorus: I
  • accosted him and told him that I had something agreeable to disclose to
  • him. He followed me readily to a retired place, and I went on:
  • "'Son,' said I, 'hear in few words, what I have to say to you; the
  • opportunity admits not of delay, or long discourse--to be brief, my
  • daughter is in love with you. No wonder; you have fascinated her with
  • your appearance, but she suspects that your captain will seize this
  • opportunity of the sacrifice to marry her himself: for he has ordered
  • her to be dressed and adorned as elegantly as her present time admits
  • of. Consider then how you may best frustrate his intention, and obtain
  • the damsel for yourself, who says she will rather die than become the
  • spouse of Trachinus.' Pelorus listened eagerly to me: and then replied,
  • 'Be of good cheer, father; I have long felt an equal affection for
  • your daughter, and was seeking an opportunity of getting into her
  • good graces. Trachinus therefore shall either voluntarily resign this
  • maiden to me (to whom besides, I have a just claim, as having been the
  • first to board your vessel), or he shall feel the weight of my hand,
  • and his nuptials shall bear bitter fruits.' After this conversation
  • I retired, that I might raise no suspicion. I went to my children--I
  • comforted them--I told them that our scheme was in a very good train.
  • I supped afterwards with our captors. When I observed them warm with
  • wine, and ready to be quarrelsome, I said softly to Pelorus (for I had
  • designedly placed myself near him), 'Have you seen how the maiden is
  • adorned?'--'No,' said he.--'You may then, if you please,' I returned,
  • 'if you will go aboard the vessel; privately though, for Trachinus has
  • forbidden all access to it. You may there see her sitting, like the
  • goddess Diana; but moderate your transports; take no freedoms, lest you
  • draw down death both on yourself and her.'
  • "After this he took the first opportunity of withdrawing secretly, and
  • entered with all speed into the ship. He there beheld Chariclea, with
  • a crown of laurel on her head, and refulgent in a gold-embroidered
  • robe, (for she had dressed herself in her sacred Delphic garments,
  • which might, as the event should turn out, be either funereal or
  • triumphant); everything about her was splendid, and bore the semblance
  • of a bridal chamber. Pelorus was all on fire at the sight. Desire and
  • jealousy raged in his bosom. He returned to the company, with a look
  • which indicated some furious design. Scarcely had he sat down, when he
  • broke out--'Why have I not received the reward which is justly due to
  • me for having first boarded our prize?'--'Because you have not demanded
  • it,' replied Trachinus. 'Besides, there has yet been no division of
  • the booty.'--'I demand then,' said Pelorus, 'the maiden whom we have
  • taken,'--'Ask any thing but her,' said the captain, 'and you shall
  • have it.'--'Then,' returned the other, 'you break cutter's law, which
  • assigns to the first who boards an enemy's ship, and meets the danger,
  • the free and unrestricted choice of taking what he will.'--'I do not
  • mean to break our private law,' said Trachinus; 'but I rest upon
  • another law, which commands you all to be obedient to your captain.
  • I have a violent affection for this maiden--I propose to marry her;
  • and think I have a right, in this instance, to a preference: if you
  • oppose my will, this cup which I hold in my hand, shall make you rue
  • your opposition.' Pelorus, glancing his eyes on his companions--'See,'
  • says he, 'the guerdon of our toils; just so may each of you be deprived
  • of your rewards!' How, Nausicles, shall I describe the scene which
  • followed? You might compare the company to the sea agitated by a
  • sudden squall of wind: rage and wine hurried them headlong into the
  • wildest excesses of tumult. Some took part with their captain, others
  • with his opponent; some called out to obey their captain, others to
  • vindicate the violated law. At length Trachinus raised his arm in act
  • to hurl a goblet at Pelorus; but at that instant the other plunged a
  • dagger into his side, and he fell dead on the spot. The fray now became
  • general: dreadful blows were dealt on all sides; some in revenge of
  • their captain, others in support of Pelorus; wounds were inflicted and
  • received by sticks and stones, by cups and tables--shouts of victory
  • and groans of defeat resounded everywhere. I retired as far as I could
  • from the tumult, and gaining a rising ground, became, from a secure
  • spot, a spectator of the dreadful scene. Theagenes and Chariclea did
  • not escape a share in it; for he, as had been before agreed upon,
  • joined himself sword in hand, to one of the parties, and fought with
  • the utmost fury; she, when she saw the fight began, shot her arrows
  • from the ship, sparing only Theagenes. She herself did not join either
  • side, but aimed at the first fair mark she saw, herself being all the
  • while concealed, but sufficiently discovering her enemies by the light
  • of their fires and torches: they, ignorant of the hand which smote
  • them, thought it a prodigy, and a stroke from heaven.
  • "All the crew besides being now stretched on the ground, Theagenes
  • was left closely engaged in fight with Pelorus, an antagonist of
  • tried courage, exercised in many a scene of bloodshed. Chariclea
  • could now no longer assist him with her shafts, she dreaded lest in
  • this hand-to-hand engagement, she might wound her lover instead of
  • his antagonist. The event of the fight was for some time doubtful; at
  • length Pelorus began to give way. Chariclea, deprived of all other
  • means of assisting him, encouraged him with her voice. 'Be strong,' she
  • cried out, 'be of good cheer, take courage, my life!'
  • "Her words inspired her lover with fresh spirit and resolution: they
  • reminded him, that she, the prize of victory, still lived. Regardless
  • of several wounds which he had received, he now made a desperate
  • effort, rushed upon Pelorus, and aimed a fearful sword-cut at his
  • head; a sudden swerve occasioned him to miss his blow, but his blade
  • descended on his enemy's shoulder, and lopped off his arm above the
  • elbow. The barbarian now had recourse to flight; Theagenes pursued
  • him. What followed I am not able to relate--he came back without my
  • perceiving it. I still remained on the eminence to which I had retired,
  • not daring, in the night time, to proceed any farther in a hostile
  • country. But he had not escaped the eye of Chariclea. I saw him at
  • break of day lying, in a manner, dead; she sitting by, lamenting, and
  • ready to kill herself upon him, but restrained by a glimmering of hope
  • that he might still survive. I, thunderstruck at the suddenness with
  • which our misfortunes by land had succeeded those by sea, was not able
  • to speak. I could neither inquire into the particulars of the situation
  • in which he had returned, nor attempt to comfort her, nor relieve him.
  • "At break of day, after I had descended from my eminence, I saw a band
  • of Egyptian pirates coming down from a mountain which overlooked the
  • sea.[27] In a twinkling they had seized, and were carrying off, the
  • youthful pair, together with what plunder they could take with them
  • from the ship. I followed them at a distance, lamenting my own, and my
  • children's misfortunes, unable to succour them, and thinking it best
  • not to join them; cherishing some faint hope of future assistance. But
  • I soon felt my own unfitness for the task, being left far behind by the
  • Egyptians, and unable to follow them through steep and rugged roads.
  • Since that time, until the recovery of my daughter, by the favour of
  • the gods, and your goodness, Ο Nausicles, my days have passed in sorrow
  • and tears."
  • Having said this, he wept. All who heard him wept with him; and a
  • lamentation, not wholly unmixed with pleasure, pervaded the whole
  • company. Tears readily flow when the head is warm with wine. At length
  • Nausicles applied himself to comfort Calasiris.
  • "Father," said he, "be of good cheer, you have already recovered your
  • daughter, and this night alone divides you from the presence of your
  • son. To-morrow we will wait upon Mithranes, and do all in our power to
  • ransom and free Theagenes."--"No wish is nearer to my heart," replied
  • Calasiris, "but it is now time to break up our entertainment: let us
  • remember the gods, and join with our libations, thanksgiving for my
  • child's deliverance." Upon this the vases for libation were carried
  • round, and the company dispersed.
  • Calasiris looked about for Chariclea; and having long watched the crowd
  • as they came out, and not seeing her, at length he inquired for her of
  • one of the women, and by her information went into the temple, where he
  • found her fallen into a deep sleep, embracing the feet of the image of
  • the deity, wearied by long prayer, and exhausted by grief. He dropped a
  • tear over her, breathed out a petition for her happiness, and, gently
  • waking her, conducted her to his lodging, blushing at her imprudence,
  • in having suffered herself to be surprised by sleep in such a place.
  • Here, in her chamber, with the daughter of Nausicles, she laid herself
  • down to rest, but wakefulness compelled her to ruminate upon her
  • sorrows.
  • [Footnote 1: οἷον προσεγέλα τῆ πρύμνη.
  • "There, mildly dimpling, ocean's cheek
  • Reflects the tints of many a peak
  • Caught by the _laughing tides_ that lave
  • These Edens of the eastern wave."--Byron.
  • ".... ποντίων τὲ κυμάτων
  • ἀνήριθμον γελασμα."--Æsch. P.V. 90.
  • "... of ocean's waves
  • The multitudinous smile."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 2: Ωξεῖαι.]
  • [Footnote 3:
  • "Qualis populeâ mœrens Philomela sub umbrâ
  • Amissos queritur fœtus; quos durus arator
  • Observans nido implumes detraxit; at illa
  • Flet noctem, ramoque sedens miserabile carmen
  • Integrat, et mœstus late loca questibus implet."
  • Virg. G. iv. 511.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4: Έρμαῖ--four-cornered stone pillars ending with a bust of
  • Mercury, and set up in public places.]
  • [Footnote 5: ἔλαθον σαγηνευθἐντες. For an account of the Persian mode
  • of clearing a conquered country by joining hands and so sweeping the
  • whole face of it, see Herod. vi. 31.]
  • [Footnote 6:
  • ".... Simul ac vaga luna decorum
  • Protulit os."--Hor. I S. viii. 21.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 7:
  • "A precious ring that lightens all the hole;
  • Which like a taper in some monument
  • Doth shine upon the dead man's earthy cheeks
  • And shows the ragged entrails of this pit."
  • Titus Andronicus.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 8: Σφενδόνη.]
  • [Footnote 9: Aμἐθυστoς is compounded of the private particle α, and
  • μέθυ, wine, or μεθύω, to be drunk.]
  • [Footnote 10: In Longus, B. iv., there is a curious description of the
  • effect produced upon Daphnis's goats, by the different notes which he
  • plays upon his pipe.]
  • [Footnote 11: ἐμβατήρια.--Literally, airs suitable for a march or an
  • embarkation.]
  • [Footnote 12: λόγους eἰς εὐωχίαν ἐρανιζομενός. ἕρανος--a meal to which
  • each contributed his share either in victuals or money.]
  • [Footnote 13: Nausicles was to assist him in the recovery of Theagenes,
  • whom he regarded in the light of a son.]
  • [Footnote 14: See beginning of Book V.]
  • [Footnote 15: South of Ætolia, the modern Gulf of Patras.]
  • [Footnote 16: These islands, mentioned before, lie south-west of
  • Acarnania.]
  • [Footnote 17: In Idyll. xxi. of Theocritus, the fisherman's tackle is
  • described--
  • "The basket, rush trap, line, and reedy shaft,
  • Weed-tangled baits, a drag-net with its drops,
  • Hooks, cord"....--Chapman's Tr.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18:
  • "Κῦμα ίπ'ι κῦμα προσίβαλλεν ὁ δαίμων,
  • Οἷός σε χειμὼν καὶ κακῶν τρικυμία,
  • Ἕπεισ' ἃφυκτος."--Æsch. P. V. 1015.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 19: Ulysses.]
  • [Footnote 20: A ship had one, but more commonly two rudders. (See Acts
  • xxvii. 40.) In the Caspian Sea, where the old practice not long ago
  • remained in force, a modern traveller was nearly shipwrecked, because
  • the rudders were in the hands of two pilots _who spoke different
  • languages_. To obviate such disasters among the ancients, the same
  • steersman held both tillers, if the boat was small. In larger ships
  • the extremities of the helms were joined by a pole, which was moved by
  • one man and kept the rudders always parallel.--Smith's Greek and Rom.
  • Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 21: ἧν μὲν ἥδε τῆς ἡμέρας ὅτε ἀρότρου βοῦν ἐλeυθερoῖ γηπόνος.
  • Adverbially in Homer, βουλυτόνδε, at eventide.--Il. xvi. 779.]
  • [Footnote 22: Raphael has chosen this incident for the subject of a
  • painting.]
  • [Footnote 23: πᾶν ναυτιλιάς ἐσχεδιάζετο.]
  • [Footnote 24: On the duties of the πρῳρεύς and the amount of nautical
  • skill required in the pilot, see Potter's Antiq. ii. 144-146.]
  • [Footnote 25: τρικυμίαις επαλλήλοις ἐλαυνομένων.]
  • [Footnote 26: See Il. vi. 289.
  • .... "Mantles of all hues, accomplish'd works
  • Of fair Sidonians wafted o'er the deep."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 27: See Book I.]
  • BOOK VI.
  • Calasiris and Cnemon betook themselves to their apartments on the
  • men's side of the house, and composed themselves to rest. The night
  • was quickly past, great part of it having been consumed in the
  • preceding feast, and subsequent narration; but it passed too slowly for
  • their impatience; and almost before day they were up, and presented
  • themselves to Nausicles, urging him to inform them where he thought
  • Theagenes was, and to lead them to him as soon as possible. He was
  • not slow in complying with their request, and they set out under his
  • direction. Chariclea was very earnest to accompany them, but they
  • pressed, and at last obliged, her to remain where she was; Nausicles
  • assuring her that they were not going far, and that they would soon
  • return, and bring Theagenes with them. Here then they left her,
  • struggling between sorrow for their departure, and joy for the promised
  • hope of seeing her lover.
  • They had scarcely got out of the village, and were proceeding along
  • the banks of the Nile, when they saw a crocodile creeping from the
  • right side of the river to the left, and making his way swiftly down
  • the stream. The rest of the party being used to the sight, regarded
  • it with indifference, although Calasiris secretly thought that it
  • portended some impediment in their expedition. But Cnemon was very much
  • frightened at its appearance, though he could hardly be said to have
  • seen the animal itself, but had rather had a glimpse of the shadow: he
  • was so terrified as almost to run away. Nausicles burst into a laugh.
  • "Cnemon," said Calasiris, "I thought you were apt to be terrified only
  • in the darkness and obscurity of the night; but I see your courage
  • shows itself even in the day-time. It is not only names that affright
  • you,[1] but the commonest and most every-day appearance puts you quite
  • into a trepidation."--"Prithee tell me what god, or what demon is it,"
  • said Nausicles, "whose name this valiant Grecian cannot bear?"
  • "If it were the name of a deity," replied the old man, "there might be
  • something in it; but it is the appellation of a mortal, and that not
  • of a celebrated hero, nor even of a man; but of a weak woman, and, as
  • he says, of a dead one too, at the mention of which he is disordered
  • and trembles. That night in which you returned from the buccaneers,
  • bringing with you my dearest Chariclea, this said name was, somehow or
  • other, mentioned in his hearing: it put him into such an agitation,
  • that he had no sleep all night, nor suffered me to enjoy any; he was
  • half dead with fear, and I had the greatest difficulty in the world to
  • bring him to himself; and were I not afraid of terrifying, or giving
  • him pain, I would now mention the name, that you might laugh the
  • more:"--and immediately he uttered the word _Thisbe_. But Nausicles did
  • not laugh, as he expected; he became grave and pensive, doubting and
  • pondering why and by reason of what intimacy Cnemon felt so much at the
  • mention of Thisbe.
  • Cnemon upon this burst out into an immoderate fit of laughter in
  • his turn. "See," said he, "my dear Calasiris, the mighty magic of
  • this name; it is not only a bugbear which disturbs, as you say, all
  • my faculties, but it has the same effect upon Nausicles; with this
  • difference, however, that the certainty of her death inclines me to
  • laughter, when the same news seems to make him sorrowful, who was
  • before so disposed to be merry at the expense of others."--"Spare
  • me," said Nausicles; "you have sufficiently revenged yourself: but I
  • conjure you by the gods of hospitality and friendship--by the kind and
  • sincere reception which you have met with at my house and table--that
  • you will tell me how you became so well acquainted with the name of
  • Thisbe--whether you really have known her, or only pretend to have done
  • so, out of sport, and to vex me?"--"It is now your turn, Cnemon," said
  • Calasiris, "to turn narrator. You have frequently promised to make me
  • acquainted with your condition and adventures, and as often, on some
  • pretext or other, have put it off: you cannot have a better opportunity
  • of doing so than the present: you will oblige both Nausicles and me;
  • and lighten, by your story, the fatigues of our journey."
  • Cnemon suffered himself to be persuaded, and entered upon his history,
  • relating briefly, what he had before told more at length to Theagenes
  • and Chariclea--That he was an Athenian--that his father was Aristippus,
  • and his stepmother Demæneta--her execrable love, and the snares she
  • laid for him on its disappointment, by the ministry of Thisbe--the
  • particulars of these--his flight from his country, and condemnation as
  • a patricide--his exile at Ægina--his hearing from Charias of the death
  • of Demæneta, betrayed by her own wicked assistant Thisbe--what Anticles
  • related to him of the distress his father fell into; the family of
  • Demæneta combining against him, and persuading the people that he had
  • murdered her--the flight of Thisbe from Athens, with a Naucratian
  • merchant, who was in love with her--his sailing with Anticles to
  • Egypt, in search of Thisbe; in order, if he could find her, to bring
  • her back to Athens, to clear his father, and punish her--the various
  • difficulties and dangers he went through, both by sea and pirates--how,
  • having escaped these, and arrived in Egypt, he was again taken by the
  • pirates--his meeting and connection with Theagenes and Chariclea--the
  • death of Thisbe--and every thing in order, till he came to his meeting
  • with Calasiris and Nausicles, and to those facts and events with which
  • they were acquainted.
  • Nausicles meanwhile revolved a thousand thoughts in his mind--now
  • he was about to disclose all his transactions with Thisbe, and now
  • inclined to defer it to another opportunity; but his eagerness for
  • speaking had almost got the better of him, when some remains of
  • reserve, and an accident which happened by the way, prevented his
  • unbosoming himself for the present. They had travelled about eight
  • miles, and were near to the village where Mithranes dwelt, when
  • Nausicles meeting an acquaintance, inquired whither he was going in so
  • much haste.
  • "Do you not know," he replied, "that all my exertions have now but
  • one aim, that of executing the behests of Isias of Chemmis? I labour
  • for her, I supply her with every thing she wants. I wake day and
  • night in her service. I refuse no commission, small or great, which
  • the dear Isias imposes on me, though toil and loss are all I have
  • hitherto gotten for my pains. I am now making what haste I can with
  • this bird which you see, a flamingo[2] of the Nile, carrying it to my
  • mistress, according to her commands."--"What an amiable mistress you
  • have got," said Nausicles, "how light are her commands! how fortunate
  • you are that she has not ordered you to bring her a phœnix, instead of
  • a phœnicopter!"--"She does all these things," said the other, "out of
  • wanton sport to make a jest of me--but may I ask where you are bending
  • your course?"
  • When he had learned that they were going to Mithranes--"You are on a
  • sleeveless errand," said he, "for Mithranes is not now here; he has
  • this evening led out his troops on an expedition against the buccaneers
  • of Bessus; for Thyamis, their leader, has made an incursion into his
  • territories, and taken from him one of his captives, a Grecian youth,
  • whom he was preparing to send to Oroondates, at Memphis; and from
  • thence, as I suppose, as a present to the Great King. But I must be
  • gone to Isias, (who is now, perhaps, looking for me with eager eyes),
  • lest my delay offend my charmer; she is but too ready to seize a
  • pretence, however slight, to flout and quarrel with me." While these
  • words were yet in his mouth, he hurried off, leaving his hearers
  • confused and stupified at his tidings.
  • Nausicles was the first who broke silence. He tried to encourage his
  • companions; and told them, that they ought not to lose heart, and
  • entirely lay aside their undertaking, on account of this short and
  • temporary disappointment. That now, indeed, it was necessary to return
  • to Chemmis, as well to consult upon what they had farther to do, as to
  • make preparations for a longer expedition, which must be undertaken in
  • search of Theagenes, whether he was with the buccaneers or anywhere
  • else; but that he had good hopes of finding and recovering him:
  • for he conceived that it was not without some kind interposition of
  • Providence, that they had so fortunately met with an acquaintance whose
  • intelligence put them into the right track, and plainly pointed out to
  • them the pirate-settlement, as the first place where they were to seek
  • their friend.
  • They assented, without difficulty, to his proposal; what they had heard
  • giving them a glimmering hope, and Cnemon privately assuring Calasiris
  • that he was sure that Thyamis would watch over the safety of Theagenes.
  • They determined therefore to return to Chemmis, where, being arrived,
  • they found Chariclea at the house door, with outstretched neck and
  • eager eyes, looking on every side for their appearance. As soon as she
  • saw them, and no Theagenes with them, fetching a deep and melancholy
  • sigh--"Are you alone!" she cried, "Father? Do you return even as you
  • set out?--Theagenes then is no more! Tell me, by the gods I beseech
  • you, if you have any tidings for me! and whatever they may be, do not
  • increase my misery by delaying them. There is a degree of humanity in
  • discovering quickly unfortunate intelligence: the soul collects at once
  • all its powers of resistance, and the shock is sooner over."
  • Cnemon hastening to repress her rising anguish--"How ready are you,"
  • said he, "to foretell calamities! You generally, however, prove a false
  • prophetess, and so far you do well--Theagenes is not only living,
  • but, I trust in the gods, safe;"--and he told her, briefly, in what
  • condition, and where he was. "Ah, Cnemon!" said Calasiris, "one would
  • think, from what you say, that you had never been in love! Do not
  • you know that they who really love are apprehensive of the slightest
  • trifles, and believe only their own eyes, when the situation of their
  • lovers is concerned? Absence always fills their languishing souls with
  • fear and torment; they imagine that nothing but the most invincible
  • necessity can ever make them separate from each other. Forgive
  • Chariclea, therefore, who labours under the extremity of this passion,
  • and let us enter the house, and consider what we have to do;"--and
  • taking Chariclea's hand, and soothing her with paternal tenderness, he
  • led her in.
  • Nausicles, willing to solace his friends after their fatigues, and
  • having, besides, a farther private end of his own, prepared a more
  • than usually choice entertainment for them alone and his daughter,
  • whom he commanded to dress and adorn herself with uncommon bravery and
  • splendour. Towards the end of the feast he thus addressed them:
  • "I call the gods to witness, my friends, that your company is so
  • agreeable to me, that I should be happy if you would spend the
  • remainder of your lives here, and enjoy, in common with me, my wealth
  • and pleasures. I wish to consider you so much more in the light of
  • friends than guests, that I shall think nothing too much which I can
  • bestow upon, or partake with you. I am ready also to give you every
  • advice and assistance in my power, towards the recovery of your lost
  • relation, as long as I can stay with you; but you know that I am a
  • merchant, and that it is by this profession that I procure and increase
  • my substance. And now, as the west winds have set in favourably, have
  • opened the sea for navigation, and promise a prosperous season, my
  • affairs call loudly upon me to sail into Greece. I am very desirous,
  • therefore, of hearing what you propose to do, that I may endeavour, as
  • much as possible, to accommodate my schemes to yours." Here he paused;
  • and Calasiris, after a short pause, answered him:--"Ο Nausicles!
  • may your voyage be fortunate!--may Hermes, the patron of gain, and
  • Neptune the preserver, protect and accompany your expedition--may they
  • lead you through smooth seas, may they make every haven safe--every
  • city easy of access to you, and every inhabitant favourable to your
  • undertakings--these are the sincere and grateful wishes of those
  • whom you have received, and now, at their own request, dismiss after
  • observing the exact law of friendship and hospitality. Though it is
  • grievous and painful to us to leave you, and to depart from your
  • house, which with so much generosity you have taught us in a manner to
  • consider as our own; yet it is incumbent upon, and unavoidable for us,
  • to apply ourselves immediately to the search and recovery of our lost
  • friend. This is the fixed purpose of myself and Chariclea: let Cnemon
  • speak for himself--whether he had rather gratify us, by accompanying
  • us in our wanderings, or has any other project in his mind." Cnemon
  • seemed now desirous of answering in his turn; and, preparing to speak,
  • fetched, on a sudden, a deep sigh, and tears for some time stopped his
  • utterance: at length collecting and composing himself as well as he
  • could, he said--
  • "Ο fortune, fickle and uncertain goddess! how dost thou shower
  • down misfortunes upon us miserable mortals! but upon none have thy
  • persecutions been exerted with more unremitting severity than upon
  • me. You deprived me of my family and father's house; banished me from
  • my country and friends--after a long interval of calamities which I
  • pass over, shipwrecked me upon the coast of Egypt; delivered me over
  • to pirates; shewed me, at last, a glimmering of comfort, by making
  • me acquainted with men, unfortunate, indeed, like myself, but at the
  • same time Greeks, and such as I hoped to spend the remainder of my
  • life with; but now you deprive me of this consolation, where shall I
  • turn myself? What ought I to do? Shall I desert Chariclea, who has not
  • yet recovered Theagenes? That would be infamous and abominable? Or
  • shall I follow and attend her in her search? If there were a probable
  • prospect of finding him, the hope of success would sweeten, and
  • authorize my toils; but if that expectation is distant and uncertain,
  • and the undertaking discouraging and difficult, who can tell where my
  • wanderings will end? May I not, then, hope that you, and the deities
  • of friendship, will forgive me, if I venture to mention a return to my
  • family and country? especially since the gods offer me so unlooked-for
  • an opportunity, in the voyage which Nausicles proposes making into
  • Greece. Ought I to let slip so favourable an occasion? since, should
  • any thing have happened to my father, his house will be left desolate,
  • and his name and estate without a successor: and though I may be
  • destined to spend the remainder of my days in poverty, yet it will be
  • desirable and right in me, to preserve in my own person the remnant of
  • my race. But, Ο Chariclea! I am most anxious to excuse myself to you,
  • and to beg your forgiveness, which I beseech you to grant me. I will
  • follow you as far as the quarters of the buccaneers; and will beg the
  • favour of Nausicles, however pressed he may be in time, to wait for
  • me so long. If perchance I should be so fortunate as to deliver you
  • there into the hands of Theagenes, I shall then appear to have been a
  • faithful guardian of the precious deposit which has fallen under my
  • care, and shall set out on my own expedition with lucky omens, and a
  • quiet conscience. But if (which the gods forbid!) I should be deceived
  • in this hope, I shall still, I trust, appear excusable, in that I have
  • gone so far, and have not left you alone, but in the hands of the
  • excellent Calasiris, your father, and best preserver."
  • Chariclea meanwhile conjecturing, from many circumstances, that Cnemon
  • was in love with the daughter of Nausicles (for one who is herself
  • enamoured most easily detects the like affections in another), and
  • seeing, from the behaviour and expressions of Nausicles, that he was
  • very desirous for the alliance, that he had long been working at it,
  • and endeavouring to allure Cnemon into it; and thinking it, besides,
  • not perfectly proper, or free from suspicion, that he should any longer
  • be the companion of her journey--"My friend," said she, "let us entreat
  • you to act as is most agreeable to yourself: receive our best and most
  • grateful thanks for all the favours you have bestowed upon us, and the
  • good offices you have performed. For the future we have not so much
  • need of your cares and attention, nor is there now any necessity that
  • you should endanger your own fortunes, by waiting any longer upon ours.
  • Go, then, under happy auspices, to Athens; may you there again find
  • your family, and recover your estate. It would be blameable on you to
  • neglect the opportunity which Nausicles offers you: I and Calasiris
  • will struggle with the cross accidents which pursue us, till we may
  • perhaps, at last, find some end to our wanderings. If we meet with no
  • assistance from men, the gods, we trust, will not forsake us."
  • "May the immortals," said Nausicles, "accompany Chariclea, according to
  • her prayers, and assist her in every thing! and may she soon recover
  • her friend and parents: her generous spirit and excellent understanding
  • well deserve success. Do you, Cnemon, regret no longer that you do not
  • bring Thisbe back again with you to Athens, especially when you may
  • accuse me of having carried her off clandestinely from thence; for
  • the merchant of Naucratium, the lover of Thisbe, was no other than
  • myself; nor have you any reason to apprehend distress or poverty. If
  • your inclinations coincide with mine, you may not only recover your
  • country and family, under my guidance, but enrich yourself to the
  • extent of any reasonable desires. If you are willing to marry, I offer
  • you my daughter, Nausiclea, with an ample portion, judging that I have
  • received enough in that I have learned your family and nation."
  • Cnemon, seeing what had long been the object of his wishes and prayers,
  • now unexpectedly offered him beyond his hopes, eagerly replied, "I take
  • your offer with great joy, and gratitude;" and Nausicles immediately
  • delivered his daughter into his outstretched hand, and betrothed her
  • to him; and ordering those who were present to raise the nuptial song,
  • he himself opened the dance, making the entertainment furnish forth a
  • sudden wedding.
  • All the company were engaged in this joyous ceremony, the more
  • pleasant, because unlooked for: the song resounded through the
  • apartments, and during the whole night, the house shone with the
  • marriage torches. But Chariclea, retiring from the rest, betook herself
  • to her solitary chamber; where, having secured the door, and risking
  • as she thought no intrusion, she surrendered herself to all the stings
  • of frenzy. She let her dishevelled tresses fall upon her shoulders,
  • tore and discomposed her garments, and thus broke out:--"Aye! let me
  • too, in the manner he likes best, lead the dance before the overruling
  • evil genius; let lamentations be my songs, and tears my libations: let
  • darkness surround me, and obscure night preside over what I am about;"
  • and with this she extinguished her torch against the ground. "What a
  • dainty nuptial chamber has he provided me! He claims me for himself,
  • and keeps me solitary. Cnemon marries and joins in the dance; Theagenes
  • wanders a captive, perhaps, and in bonds; and provided he lives even
  • that were well. Nausiclea is betrothed and separated from me, who,
  • till this night, partook of my bed; and I am left alone and destitute.
  • Heaven knows that I grudge them not their good fortune; I wish them
  • all felicity; but I repine that I have no share of it myself. The
  • tragedy of my misfortunes has been prolonged beyond example. But what
  • avails it to spend my time in womanish lamentations! let the measure
  • of my calamities be filled up, since such is the will of heaven. But,
  • Ο Theagenes, my sweet and only care, if you are dead, and the dreadful
  • tidings (which may the gods forbid!) should ever wound my ear, I swear
  • instantly to join you in the shades below. Meanwhile let me offer to
  • your spirit (if it has left the lovely body) these funeral rites"
  • (and immediately she plucked off handfuls of her hair and laid them
  • on the bed): "Let me pour a libation to you out of those eyes which
  • you hold so dear;" and with this she bedewed her couch with her tears.
  • "But, if you are alive and safe, appear to me, my life, in a dream; and
  • repose with me, but preserve, even then, the respect you have sworn
  • to your betrothed." So saying, she flung herself on the bed, embraced
  • and kissed it; till sobs and groans, fatigue and grief, gradually
  • overwhelmed with a cloud all her reasoning faculties; and she sunk,
  • at last, into a deep sleep, which continued till late the following
  • morning.
  • Calasiris, wondering that she did not appear as usual, went up to her
  • chamber to inquire after her; where, knocking loudly at the door,
  • and calling her repeatedly by her name, he at length awakened her.
  • She, alarmed at this sudden call, and confused at the disorder both
  • of her person and apartment; yet, went to the door, unbolted it,
  • and let him in. He, when he saw her hair dishevelled, her garments
  • torn, her eyes restless, and breathing still too much of that passion
  • with which they had been inflamed before she dropped asleep, began
  • to suspect something of the cause of this agitation. Leading her,
  • therefore, again to the bed, placing her upon it, and helping her to
  • compose her dress a little--"Why, Chariclea," says he, "do you indulge
  • these transports? Why do you grieve thus beyond measure, and abjectly
  • sink under the calamities which oppress you? I am now at a loss to
  • discover that nobleness of mind, and chastened spirit, with which
  • you have hitherto borne your ills. Have done with these unbecoming
  • extravagancies--consider that you are a mortal creature;[3] a thing
  • unstable, subject to the blasts of good and evil fortune. Why abandon
  • yourself to despair, perhaps, on the eve of a change of fortune?
  • Preserve yourself, my child; if not for your own sake, at least for
  • Theagenes, who lives only in and for you."
  • Chariclea blushed at his chiding, and at the circumstances in which he
  • had surprised her. She was for some time silent. At last she said--"You
  • have reason, I own, to blame me, Father: but, perhaps, you will not
  • think me without excuse. My love for Theagenes is no new or vulgar
  • passion, but pure and chaste; it is directed towards one who, though
  • not my wedded husband, is my betrothed: I am grieved and disappointed
  • at not seeing him return with you; and am in a thousand doubts and
  • fears about his life and safety."
  • "Be comforted then," replied Calasiris, "trust in the oracles of the
  • gods, and believe, that under their guidance and protection, he is both
  • safe and well. You should remember what we heard yesterday--that he
  • was taken by Thyamis, as he was being carried to Memphis; and, if he
  • is in his power, you may be satisfied that he is safe; for there was
  • a friendship between them even before. It is our business now to make
  • what haste we can to the town of Bessa, in order to seek, you for your
  • lover, and I for my son; for you have already heard that Thyamis stands
  • in that relation to me."
  • Chariclea appeared very pensive at this.--"If indeed," said she, "this
  • is your son, and not some other Thyamis, our affairs are in great
  • jeopardy." Calasiris wondering at, and inquiring the cause of, her
  • apprehensions,--"You know," she continued, "that I was for some time in
  • the power of the pirates: there these unhappy features of mine inspired
  • Thyamis with love. I fear lest, if in our inquiry we should meet with
  • him, he should immediately recognize me, and compel me to a marriage
  • which, on various pretences, I before with difficulty eluded."--"I
  • trust," said the old man, "that the sight of me will inspire him
  • with reverence and respect, and that a father's eye will repress and
  • restrain his intemperate desires: however, there is no reason why we
  • should not endeavour, by some artifice, to guard against what you fear;
  • and you seem expert at finding out excuses and delays, against those
  • who show themselves too pressing."
  • Chariclea, recovering her spirits a little at this pleasantry--"I
  • do not know whether you are in jest or earnest:" said she, "but I
  • can relate to you the contrivance of Theagenes and myself, when we
  • attempted to make our escape from the pirates' island; and, if you
  • approve of it, we may make use now of the same stratagem; and may it be
  • more fortunate than it was then! We determined to change our garments,
  • to metamorphose ourselves into beggars, and in this squalid garb to
  • pass through the towns and villages. Let us now then, if you please,
  • put on the appearance of wretchedness: we shall be less subject to
  • inquiry and observation. The greatest security is found in the lowest
  • estate. Poverty is an object of pity, not of envy; and we shall more
  • easily procure our daily bread: for, in a foreign land, every thing is
  • sold dear to strangers; but is cheaply given to the wretched."
  • Calasiris approved of the project, and besought her to be ready as
  • soon as possible to set out. They acquainted Nausicles and Cnemon
  • with their intentions, and in three days were prepared to enter on
  • their expedition. They took no beast of burden with them, though they
  • might have had one, nor suffered any one to attend them. Nausicles and
  • Cnemon, and all their family, accompanied them as far as they would
  • permit it. Nausiclea, too, having by earnest entreaties obtained her
  • father's permission, set out with her friend; her love for Chariclea
  • making her break through that reserve and retirement which young women
  • are expected to preserve during the first days of their nuptials. They
  • accompanied them about half a mile; and then, saluting each other,
  • and mingling tears and every good wish with their embraces, they took
  • their leave. Cnemon repeatedly besought them to pardon those nuptial
  • engagements which prevented his going with them; and promised that,
  • whenever he had an opportunity, he would endeavour to find them out.
  • At length they separated. Nausicles, and his train, took the road to
  • Chemmis. Chariclea and Calasiris began the transformation which they
  • had meditated, and clothed themselves in tattered garments, which
  • they had got ready. She stained her cheeks with a compound of soot
  • and dust,[4] and threw an old torn veil negligently over her face.
  • She carried a bag under her arm, which had the appearance of being a
  • receptacle for scraps and broken victuals, but contained, in reality,
  • the sacred vestments she had brought from Delphi--her garlands, and the
  • precious tokens which her mother had exposed with her.
  • Calasiris carried her quiver, wrapt up in a piece of old leather, as
  • a burden, across his shoulders; and, loosening the string of her bow,
  • made use of it as a walking-stick. If any one approached, he leant
  • heavily upon it, stooping more than his years actually obliged him to
  • do; and, limping with one leg, suffered himself frequently to be led by
  • Chariclea.
  • When the metamorphosis was completed they could not help smiling at
  • each other's appearance, and, in the midst of their grief, a few jokes
  • upon it escaped them; and beseeching the deities who persecuted them to
  • cease at length from their anger, they made what haste they could to
  • the town of Bessa, where they hoped to find Theagenes and Thyamis. But
  • in this they were disappointed; for arriving near Bessa at sun-setting,
  • they saw the ground strewed with a considerable number of dead bodies,
  • newly slain; most of them were Persians, whom they knew by their
  • habits, but some were the natives of the place. They conjectured this
  • to have been the work of war, but were at a loss to know who had been
  • the combatants. At length, while they were searching and examining the
  • corpses, dreading lest they might find a friend among them (for strong
  • affection is unreasonably apprehensive on the slightest grounds), they
  • saw an old woman, hanging over the body of one of the natives, and
  • loud in her lamentations. They resolved therefore to endeavour to get
  • what intelligence they could from her; and, accosting her, they first
  • tried to soothe her vehement affliction; and then, when she became a
  • little calmer, Calasiris, in the Egyptian tongue, ventured to ask her
  • what was the cause of the slaughter they saw before them, and who it
  • was whom she so lamented. She answered, briefly, that she was mourning
  • for her son; that she came on purpose to the field of battle that
  • some one of the combatants, if any should return, might deprive her
  • of life, now become a burden to her; that meanwhile, amid tears and
  • lamentations, she was endeavouring, as well as she could, to perform
  • funeral rites for her child. The cause of the engagement, says she, was
  • as follows:--"A foreign youth, of remarkable beauty and stature, was
  • proceeding under the direction of Mithranes, the Persian Commandant,
  • in his way to Memphis, where he was to be presented to Oroondates,
  • the Viceroy of the Great King. Mithranes had taken him captive, and
  • thought he could not offer a more agreeable gift. The inhabitants of
  • our town pretending, whether truly or not I cannot say, that they had
  • some knowledge of this young man, came suddenly upon the soldiers
  • of Mithranes, and rescued him. Mithranes, when he heard of it, was
  • violently enraged, and two days ago led his troops against the town.
  • My countrymen are used to war; they lead a piratical life, and despise
  • death when gain or revenge are in view. Many are the widows and orphans
  • they have made, and many mothers have they deprived of their children,
  • as I, unhappy woman, am at this day. As soon, therefore, as they had
  • certain intelligence of the Persians' expedition, they left the city,
  • chose a proper place for an ambuscade, and posting, in concealment,
  • a select body of troops where they knew the enemy must pass, as soon
  • as they appeared, attacked them resolutely in front, while the rest
  • of their companions rushed suddenly, with a great shout, from their
  • ambush, fell upon their flank, and soon put them to the rout. Mithranes
  • fell among the first, and most of his troops with him; for they were so
  • surrounded, that there was little opportunity for flight. A few of our
  • people were slain, and among those few my son, transfixed, as you see,
  • with a Persian dart; and now I, unhappy that I am, am bewailing his
  • loss; and, perhaps, am still reserved to lament that of the only son I
  • have now left, who marched yesterday with the army against the city of
  • Memphis."
  • Calasiris inquired into the cause of this expedition. The old woman
  • told him what she had heard from her son: That the inhabitants of
  • Bessa, after they had slaughtered the officer and soldiers of the
  • Great King, saw plainly that there was no room for excuse or pardon;
  • that Oroondates, as soon as the intelligence reached Memphis, would
  • immediately set out with his army,[5] surround, besiege, and utterly
  • destroy their town; that therefore they had resolved to follow up one
  • bold deed by a bolder; to anticipate the preparations of the Viceroy;
  • to march, in short, without delay to Memphis, where, if they could
  • arrive unexpectedly, they might possibly surprise and seize his person,
  • if he were in the city; or if he were gone, as was reported, upon
  • an expedition into Ethiopia, they might more easily make themselves
  • masters of a place which was drained of its troops, and so might
  • for some time ward off their danger; and could also reinstate their
  • captain, Thyamis, in the priesthood, of which he had been unjustly
  • deprived by his younger brother. But if they should fail in the bold
  • attempt, they would have the advantage of dying in the field, like men,
  • and escape falling into the hands of the Persians, and being exposed
  • to their insults and tortures. "But, as for you," continued the old
  • woman, "where are you going?"--"Into the town," said Calasiris.--"It
  • is not safe for you," returned she, "at this late hour, and unknown as
  • you are, to go among strangers."--"But if you will receive us into your
  • house," replied the other, "we shall think ourselves safe."--"I cannot
  • receive you just at this time," said she, "for I must now perform
  • some nocturnal sacrifices. But if you can endure it--and indeed you
  • must do so, retire to some distance from the slain, and endeavour to
  • pass the night as well as you can in the plain; in the morning I will
  • gladly receive and entertain you as my guests." When she had said this,
  • Calasiris took Chariclea, and shortly explained to her what had passed
  • between them; and going to a rising ground, not very far from the field
  • of battle, he there reclined himself, putting the quiver under his head.
  • Chariclea sat down on her wallet--the moon just rising, and beginning
  • to illuminate all around with her silver light; for it was the third
  • day from the full. Calasiris, old, and fatigued with his journey,
  • dropped asleep; but Chariclea's cares kept her waking, and made her
  • spectatress of an impious and accursed scene, but not an unusual one,
  • among the Egyptians. For[6] now the old woman, supposing herself at
  • liberty, and unobserved, dug a sort of pit, and lighted a fire of
  • sticks which she had collected together, on each side of it. Between
  • the two fires she placed the dead body of her son, and taking an
  • earthen cup from a neighbouring tripod, she poured first honey into the
  • trench, then milk, and then wine. She next worked up a kind of paste
  • of dough into something of the similitude of a man, and crowning it
  • with laurel and fennel, cast that too into the ditch. Then snatching up
  • a sword, with many frantic gestures and barbarous invocations to the
  • moon, in an unknown tongue, she wounded herself in the arm, and dipping
  • a branch of laurel in her blood, sprinkled it over the fire. And after
  • many other wild and mystic ceremonies, she stooped down at length to
  • the corpse of her son, whispered something in its ear, and, by the
  • power of her spells, raised and forced it to stand upright.
  • Chariclea, who had observed the former part of this ceremony, not
  • without apprehension, was now seized with affright and horror, and
  • awakened Calasiris, that he too might be a spectator of what was being
  • done. They, being themselves shrouded in darkness, observed in security
  • what passed by the light of the fires, and were near enough too to hear
  • what was said; the old woman now questioning the dead body in a loud
  • voice,--"Whether its brother, her son, would return in safety?"--it
  • answered nothing; but nodding its head by a doubtful signal, gave its
  • mother room to hope, and then, on a sudden, fell down again upon its
  • face. She turned the body on its back, repeated her question, and
  • whispered, as it should seem, still stronger charms in its ear; and
  • brandishing her sword now over the fire, and now over the trench,
  • raised the corpse again, and putting the same interrogation to it,
  • urged it to answer her, not by nods and signs only, but in actual and
  • distinct words.
  • Here Chariclea addressed Calasiris, and besought him to approach, and
  • ask something about Theagenes; but he refused altogether; declaring,
  • that it was much against his inclination that he became a compulsory
  • spectator of so impious a scene; for it did not become a priest
  • to be present at, much less to take a part in, such a deed.--"Our
  • divinations," said he, "are made by means of lawful sacrifices, and
  • pure prayers; not by profane ceremonies, and unhallowed conjurations
  • of dead carcases, such as our wayward fate has now obliged us to be
  • witnesses of." But while he was proceeding, the body, with a deep and
  • hollow voice, began to speak, as if its words were uttered from the
  • inmost recesses of a winding cave. "I spared you at first, Ο mother,
  • although you were transgressing the laws of nature, disregarding the
  • decrees of the fates, and disturbing by your enchantments, what ought
  • to remain at rest. There is, even among the departed, a reverence for
  • parents; but since, as far as in you lies, you destroy that reverence,
  • and persist in pushing your wicked incantations to the utmost--since
  • you are not content with raising up a dead body, and forcing it to make
  • signs, but will proceed to compel it to speak; regardless of the care
  • you owe to your son's remains, preventing his shade from mixing with
  • those who are gone before him, and mindful only of your own private
  • convenience and curiosity--hear what I piously avoided disclosing to
  • you before:
  • "Your son shall return no more; and you yourself shall perish by the
  • sword, and shortly conclude your course by a violent death, worthy of
  • the execrable practices in which you have spent your life; you who are
  • not now alone, as you suppose yourself; but are performing your horrid
  • rites, worthy of being buried in the deepest silence and darkness,
  • in the sight of others, and betraying the secrets of the dead in the
  • hearing of witnesses. One of them is a priest; and his wisdom indeed
  • is such, that he may perhaps see the propriety of concealing what he
  • has seen. He is dear to the gods; and if he hastens his journey, he may
  • prevent his sons from engaging singly with each other in a bloody and
  • deadly fight, and compose their differences. But what is infinitely
  • worse, a maiden has heard and seen everything which has taken place.
  • She is deeply in love, and is wandering through the world in search
  • of her lover, whom, after many toils and dangers, she shall at last
  • obtain, and, in a remote corner of the earth, pass with him a splendid
  • and royal life."
  • Having said this, the body fell again prone on the ground. The old
  • woman concluding that the strangers were the spectators meant, ran
  • furiously, in all the disorder of her dress, and sword in hand, to
  • seek for them among the dead, where she imagined they had concealed
  • themselves; determined to destroy, if she could find them, the
  • witnesses of her abominable incantations. But while searching
  • incautiously among the carcases, and blinded by her fury, she stumbled,
  • and fell headlong upon a fragment of a spear stuck upright in the
  • earth, which, piercing through her body, soon put an end to her wicked
  • life, and quickly fulfilled the fatal prophecy of her son.
  • [Footnote 1: See Book V.]
  • [Footnote 2: A bird, the brains and tongue of which were highly
  • esteemed by Roman epicures. Rich men's slaves used to take lessons in
  • carving this, and other choice dishes, practising upon wooden models.
  • "Sumine cum magno lepus, atque aper et pygargus,
  • Et Scythicæ volucres, et _phœnicopterus_ ingens,
  • Et Gætulus oryx, hebeti lautissima ferro,
  • Cæditur, et totâ sonat ulmea cœna Suburrâ."
  • Juv. XI. 138.
  • Those who are curious in the matter of good eating among the ancients,
  • may read with advantage the Feast of Trimalcio, in Petronius Arbiter,
  • and the concluding chorus in the Ecclesiazusæ of Aristophanes.]
  • [Footnote 3:
  • "... ye men, ye brittle things, mere images of clay,
  • Ye flitting leaves, ye shadowy shapes, ye creatures of a day,
  • Poor, wingless wretched mortals ye, like nothing but a dream."
  • Aristoph. Birds, 676. Cary's Tr.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4:
  • ".... Whiles I may 'scape
  • I will preserve myself, and am bethought
  • To take the basest and the poorest shape
  • That ever penury, in contempt of man,
  • Brought near to beast. My face I'll grime with filth;
  • Blanket my loins; elfe all my hair in knots;
  • And with presented nakedness, out-face
  • The winds, and persecutions of the sky."--King Lear.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: Σαγηνεύσοντας τὴν κώμην. See Book I.]
  • [Footnote 6: See Lucan, Book vi., 667-761, where Erichtho brings the
  • dead to life in order to obtain a response as to the future success of
  • Pompey.]
  • BOOK VII.
  • On the other hand, Calasiris and his fair companion, having been in
  • such danger, in order to be free from their present terrors, and
  • hastening, on account of the prophecy they had heard, continued, with
  • diligence, their journey to Memphis. They arrived at the city at
  • the very time when those events were being fulfilled which had been
  • foretold in the incantation scene.[1] The citizens of Memphis had just
  • time to shut their gates, before the arrival of Thyamis and his robber
  • band; a soldier from the army of Mithranes, who had escaped from the
  • battle of Bessa having foreseen, and foretold, the attempt.
  • Thyamis having ordered his men to encamp under the walls, rested them
  • after the fatigues of their march; and determined forthwith to besiege
  • the city. They in the town who, surprised at first, expected the attack
  • of a numerous army, when they saw from their walls the small number
  • of their assailants, put themselves in motion, and collecting the
  • few troops, archers and cavalry, left for the defence of the place,
  • and arming the citizens as best they could, were preparing to issue
  • out of the gates, and attack their enemy in the field. But they were
  • restrained by a man of some years and authority among them, who said,
  • that although the Viceroy Oroondates was absent in the Ethiopian war,
  • it would be improper for them to take any step without the knowledge
  • and direction of his wife, Arsace; and that the soldiers who were left,
  • would engage much more heartily in the cause, if fighting under her
  • orders.
  • The multitude joined with him in opinion, and followed him to the
  • palace which the viceroy inhabited in the absence of the sovereign.
  • Arsace[2] was beautiful, and tall; expert in business; haughty because
  • of her birth, as being the sister of the Great King; extremely
  • blameable, however, in her conduct, and given up to dissolute
  • pleasure. She had, in a great measure, been the cause of the exile of
  • Thyamis: for when Calasiris, on account of the oracle which he had
  • received relative to his children, had withdrawn himself privately
  • from Memphis,[3] and on his disappearing, was thought to have
  • perished; Thyamis, as his eldest son, was called to the dignity of the
  • priesthood, and performed his initiatory sacrifice in public. Arsace,
  • as she entered the temple of Isis, encountered this blooming and
  • graceful youth, dressed on the occasion with more than usual splendour.
  • She cast wanton glances at him, and by her gestures gave plain
  • intimation of her passion.[4] He, naturally modest, and virtuously
  • brought up, did not notice this, and had no suspicion of her meaning,
  • nay, intent on the duties of his office, probably attributed her
  • conduct to some quite different cause. But his brother Petosiris, who
  • had viewed with jealous eyes his exaltation to the priesthood, and had
  • observed the behaviour of Arsace towards him, considered how he might
  • make use of her irregular desires, as a means of laying a snare for him
  • whom he envied.
  • He went privately to Oroondates, discovered to him his wife's
  • inclinations, and basely and falsely affirmed that Thyamis complied
  • with them. Oroondates was easily persuaded of the truth of this
  • intelligence, from his previous suspicions; but took no notice of
  • it to her, being unable clearly to convict her; and dreading and
  • respecting the royal race she sprang from, thought it best to conceal
  • his real opinion. He did not, however, cease uttering threats of death
  • against Thyamis, until he drove him into banishment; when Petosiris was
  • appointed to the priesthood in his room.
  • These events happened some years before the time of which I am at
  • present speaking. But now the multitude surrounded the palace of
  • Arsace, informed her of the approach of a hostile army (of which
  • however she was aware) and besought her to give orders to the soldiers
  • to march out with them to attack the enemy.
  • She told them that she thought she ought not to comply with their
  • request, till she had made herself a little acquainted with the number
  • of the enemy--who they were--from whence they came--and what was the
  • cause of their expedition. That for that purpose she thought it would
  • be proper for her first to ascend the walls, to take a survey from
  • thence; and then having collected more troops, to determine, upon
  • consideration, what was possible and expedient to be done.
  • The people acquiesced in what she said, and advanced at once towards
  • the wall; where, by her command, they erected upon the ramparts a tent,
  • adorned with purple and gold-embroidered tapestry; and she, royally
  • attired, placed herself under it, on a lofty throne, having around her,
  • her guards in arms, glittering with gold; and holding up a herald's
  • wand,[5] the symbol of peace, invited the chiefs of the enemy to a
  • conference under the walls.
  • Thyamis and Theagenes advanced before the rest, and presented
  • themselves under the ramparts, in complete armour, their heads only
  • uncovered: and the herald made proclamation:--
  • "Arsace, wife of the chief viceroy, and sister of the Great King,
  • desires to know who you are--what are your demands--and why you presume
  • to make incursions into the territory of Memphis?"--They replied, that
  • their followers were men of Bessa.--Thyamis, moreover, explained who
  • he was: how being unjustly deprived of the priesthood of Memphis by
  • the suspicions of Oroondates, and the arts of his brother Petosiris,
  • he was come to claim it again at the head of these bands--that if they
  • would restore him to his office, he asked no more; and his followers
  • would withdraw in peace, without injuring any one; but if they refused
  • this just demand, he must endeavour to do himself justice by force and
  • arms--that it became Arsace to revenge herself upon Petosiris for his
  • wicked calumnies against her; by which he had infused into the mind
  • of her husband suspicions against her honour; and had driven him, his
  • brother, into exile.
  • These words made a great impression upon the citizens: they well
  • recollected Thyamis again; and now knowing the cause of his unexpected
  • flight, of which they were ignorant before, they were very much
  • disposed to believe that what he now alleged was truth. But Arsace was
  • more disturbed than any one, and distracted by a tempest of different
  • cares and thoughts. She was inflamed with anger against Petosiris,
  • and calling to mind the past, resolved how she might best revenge
  • herself upon him. She looked sometimes at Thyamis, and then again at
  • Theagenes: and was alternately drawn by her desires towards both. Her
  • old inclination to the former revived; towards the latter a new and
  • stronger flame, hurried her away: so that her emotion was very visible
  • to all the by-standers. After some struggle, however, recovering
  • herself, as if from convulsive seizure, she said, "What madness has
  • engaged the inhabitants of Bessa in this expedition? and you, beautiful
  • and graceful youths of noble birth, why should you expose yourselves
  • to manifest destruction for a band of marauders, who, if they were to
  • come to a battle, would not be able to sustain the first shock? for
  • the troops of the Great King are not so reduced as not to have left
  • a sufficient force in the city to surround and overwhelm all of you,
  • although the viceroy be absent in a foreign war. But since the pretext
  • of this expedition is of a private nature, why should the people at
  • large be sufferers in a quarrel in which they have no concern? Rather
  • let the parties determine their dispute between themselves, and commit
  • their cause to the justice and judgment of the gods. Let, then, the
  • inhabitants both of Memphis and the men of Bessa remain at peace; nor
  • causelessly wage war against each other. Let those who contend for the
  • priesthood engage in single combat, and be the holy dignity the prize
  • of the conqueror."
  • Arsace was heard by the inhabitants of Memphis with pleasure, and her
  • proposal was received with their unanimous applause. They suspected
  • the wickedness and treachery of Petosiris, and were pleased with the
  • prospect of transferring to his single person the sudden danger which
  • threatened the whole community. But the bands of Bessa did not so
  • readily agree; they were at first very averse to expose their leader
  • to peril on their behalf, until Thyamis at length persuaded them
  • to consent; representing to them the weakness and unskilfulness of
  • Petosoris, whereas he should engage in the combat with every possible
  • advantage on his side. This reflection probably influenced Arsace in
  • proposing the single combat. She hoped to obtain by it her real aim,
  • revenge upon Petosiris, exposing him to fight with one so much his
  • superior in skill and courage.
  • The preparations for the encounter were now made with all celerity;
  • Thyamis, with the utmost alacrity, hastening to put on what still he
  • wanted to complete his armour. Theagenes encouraging him, securely
  • buckled on his arms, and placed, lastly, a helmet on his head, flashing
  • with gold, and with a lofty crest.
  • On the other hand, Petosiris protested against the combat. He was
  • obliged by violence to put on his arms; and, by the command of Arsace,
  • was thrust out of the gates. Thyamis seeing him--"Do you observe,
  • Theagenes," said he, "how Petosiris shakes with fear?"--"Yes," replied
  • the other; "but how (resumed he) will you use the victory which seems
  • ready to your hands; for it is no common foe whom you are going to
  • encounter, but a brother?"--"You say well;" he returned, "and have
  • touched the very subject of my thoughts. I intend to conquer him with
  • the assistance of the gods, but not to kill him. Far be it from me
  • to suffer myself to be so far transported by anger, resentment, or
  • ambition, as to pursue revenge for past injuries, or purchase future
  • honours at the expense of a brother's blood!"
  • "You speak nobly," said Theagenes; "and as one who feels the force
  • of natural ties; but have you any commands for me?"--"The combat I
  • am going to engage in," said Thyamis, "is a mere trifle, fit to be
  • despised; but since Fortune sometimes sports with mortals, and strange
  • accidents happen, I will just say, that if I prove victor, you shall
  • accompany me into the city, live with me, and partake equally with
  • myself, of everything which my fortune and station can afford. But if,
  • contrary to my expectation, I should be vanquished, you shall command
  • the bands of Bessa, with whom you are in great favour, and shall lead
  • for a time the life of a freebooter, till the Deity shall place you in
  • more prosperous circumstances." Having said this, they embraced each
  • other with great affection; and Theagenes sat down to observe the issue
  • of the fight.
  • In this situation he unconsciously afforded Arsace an opportunity
  • of feeding herself upon his presence, as she surveyed his person,
  • and gratified at least her eyes.[6] And now Thyamis advanced towards
  • Petosiris; but Petosiris could not sustain his approach, and on
  • his first movement turned about towards the gate, and attempted to
  • re-enter the city, but in vain; for those who were stationed at the
  • entrance drove him back; and those who were upon the walls gave notice
  • throughout the whole circuit of the place, that he should nowhere
  • be admitted. He fled then as fast as he could around the city, and
  • at length threw away his arms. Thyamis pursued him; and Theagenes
  • followed, solicitous for his friend, and desirous of seeing what would
  • happen. He took no arms with him, lest it might appear that he came
  • to assist Thyamis; but, placing his spear and shield where he had
  • before sat, and leaving them for Arsace to contemplate in his stead, he
  • attended closely on the steps of the brothers.
  • Petosiris was not yet taken, nor was he far in advance; he was every
  • minute in danger of being reached, and had only so much the advantage
  • of the course, as it was reasonable to suppose an unarmed man would
  • have over one who was in armour. In this manner they twice circled the
  • walls; but the third time Thyamis approached near enough to threaten
  • the back of his brother with his spear. He called on him to stop and
  • turn, if he would avoid receiving a wound; the multitude meanwhile
  • upon the walls, as in a theatre, being spectators and judges of the
  • contest.
  • Just at this instant, either the interposition of the Deity, or the
  • caprice of Fortune, who rules the affairs of men, introduced an episode
  • upon the stage, and supplied, as if out of rivalry, a beginning for
  • another drama. Calasiris, who had submitted to a voluntary exile, and
  • had supported innumerable perils, both by sea and land, in order to
  • avoid the dreadful sight, was brought to the spot at that very hour,
  • and compelled by inevitable fate to become a witness of the encounter
  • of his sons, as the oracle had long ago foretold he should be. As soon
  • as he arrived near enough to see what was passing under the walls of
  • Memphis--when he recognised his children, recollected the prophecy, and
  • saw the arms of one of them raised against the other, he hastened with
  • greater speed than his age seemed to admit of, (doing violence to his
  • weight of years), to prevent the dreaded issue of the combat.
  • Having nearly reached them, he exclaimed with all his might--"My
  • children! what mean you? what madness is this!" They, intent on what
  • they were themselves engaged in, did not recognise their father,
  • covered as he was with beggar's weeds, but took him for some wandering
  • vagrant, who was probably beside himself. Those who were on the walls,
  • wondered at his so rashly exposing himself between the combatants.
  • Others laughed at what they thought his mad and fruitless efforts.
  • When the good old man perceived that he was not known under these mean
  • garments, he cast aside the tatters under which he was disguised; let
  • his sacred locks flow down upon his shoulders, threw away his scrip
  • and staff, and stood before them with a reverend and priest-like
  • aspect; gently inclining his body, and stretching out his hands as a
  • suppliant: his tears flowed apace, while he exclaimed--"O my sons, I
  • am Calasiris--I am your father--stay your hands--repress your fatal
  • rage--receive, acknowledge, and reverence your parent."
  • Almost ready to swoon, the young men slackened in their course, and
  • cast themselves before his feet, hardly believing what they saw; but
  • when they were convinced that it was really Calasiris, and no phantom,
  • they embraced his knees, and clung to him, their minds labouring
  • with various and conflicting feelings. They were rejoiced at seeing
  • their father unexpectedly safe--they were ashamed and hurt at the
  • circumstances in which he had found them--they were confused and
  • solicitous at the uncertainty of what was to follow.
  • The spectators from the city gazed with wonder at what was passing,
  • and observed it in silence, without interfering. They were, in a
  • manner, astounded with ignorance and surprise, and stood like figures
  • on a painter's canvas, rivetted upon the scene before them, when lo!
  • a new actress made her appearance on the stage. Chariclea followed
  • close after Calasiris. The eye of a lover is quick as lightning in
  • recognising the object of its passion--a single gesture, the fold of
  • a garment, seen behind, or at a distance, is sufficient to confirm
  • its conjectures. When she knew Theagenes afar off, transported at the
  • long-wished-for sight, she ran frantickly towards him, and, falling
  • on his neck, embraced him closely, breathing out her passion in
  • inarticulate murmurs.
  • He, when he saw a squalid face, disguised, and industriously
  • discoloured, her tattered garments, and vile appearance, repulsed and
  • threw her from him with disgust, as some common beggar; and when she
  • still persisted, and hindered his seeing Calasiris and his children,
  • he smote her on the face. She softly said to him--"O Pythias, have you
  • then forgotten the torch?" He, startled as at the sudden stroke of an
  • arrow, recognized the token which had been agreed upon between them;
  • and, looking at the countenance of Chariclea, which broke on him like
  • the sun from behind a cloud, rushed into her embrace. All those upon
  • the walls, including Arsace herself, who swelled with displeasure and
  • already viewed Chariclea with jealous eyes, were overcome with wonder,
  • as at some scenic exhibition.
  • The unnatural warfare between the brothers was now ended; the tragedy
  • which threatened blood, had passed into a comedy. The father, who had
  • seen them armed against each other, and had nearly been a spectator of
  • the wounds of one of them, became the instrument of peace.[7] He who
  • was unable to avoid the fated spectacle of his sons' hostilities, was
  • fortunate enough to rule the issue of what fate had ordered.
  • They recovered their father after a ten years' exile; and they hastened
  • to crown and invest him again with the ensigns of that dignity, which
  • had nearly been the cause of a bloody contest between them. But amid
  • all these successes the love scene of the drama triumphed--Theagenes
  • and Chariclea, blooming in youth and beauty, and sparkling with
  • pleasure at having recovered one another, attracted the eyes of every
  • beholder. Nearly the whole city poured out through the gates, and a
  • multitude of every age and sex hurried into the plain. The young men
  • surrounded Theagenes; those in the prime of life, and who had formerly
  • known him, crowded round Thyamis; the maidens who already indulged in
  • dreams of wedlock followed Chariclea; the old men and priests attended
  • upon and congratuled Calasiris:--thus a kind of sacred procession was
  • formed upon the instant.
  • Thyamis dismissed the men of Bessa with much gratitude, and many thanks
  • for their ready assistance. He promised by the next full moon to send
  • them a hundred oxen, a thousand sheep, and ten drachmas each; and then,
  • placing his neck within the embrace of the old man, he supported on one
  • side the tottering steps of his weary father, whom fatigue, surprise,
  • and joy had well nigh exhausted. Petosiris on his side did the same:
  • and thus they led him, with lighted torches, and the applause and
  • congratulations of the surrounding multitude, to the temple of Isis;
  • pipes and sacred flutes attending the procession, and stimulating
  • the spirits of the young to activity in the holy dance. Neither was
  • Arsace herself absent from the ceremony, for with guards, attendants,
  • and much pomp, she proceeded to the temple of Isis, where she offered
  • gold and precious stones, under pretence of setting an example to the
  • city, but having eyes for Theagenes alone, and gazing upon him with
  • more eagerness than did all the others; yet the pleasure she received
  • was not unmixed. Theagenes held Chariclea by the hand, and for her he
  • removed the surrounding crowd, and the keen stings of jealousy sunk
  • deep into the breast of Arsace.
  • But Calasiris, when he arrived at the innermost part of the temple,
  • threw himself on his face, and continued so long prostrate and
  • motionless at the feet of the sacred image, that he was near expiring
  • under emotion. The bystanders gently raised and set him on his feet;
  • and when with difficulty, and by degrees, he came to himself, he poured
  • out a libation to the goddess, and, in the midst of vows and prayers,
  • took the sacred diadem of the priesthood from his own head, and placed
  • it on that of his son Thyamis; saying to the spectators--"That he felt
  • himself old, and saw his end approaching--that his eldest son was his
  • lawful successor in the office--and that he possessed the needful
  • vigour, both of mind and body, for exercising the functions of it."
  • The multitude testified, by their acclamations, their approbation of
  • what he said; and he retired with his sons, and Theagenes, to those
  • apartments of the temple which are set apart for the high-priest.
  • The crowd separated to their several habitations; and Arsace at
  • length departed, unwillingly, and often turning back, under pretence
  • of greater respect to the goddess; at last, however she did depart,
  • casting back her eyes as long as possible upon Theagenes.
  • As soon as she arrived at her palace, she hurried to her chamber,
  • and, throwing herself upon the bed, in the habit she had on, lay
  • there a long time speechless. She was a woman ever inclined to
  • sensual passion; and was now inflamed above measure by the beauties
  • and grace of Theagenes, which excelled any she had ever beheld. She
  • continued restless and agitated all night, turning from one side to
  • the other, fetching deep and frequent sighs; now rising up, and again
  • falling back on her couch; now tearing off her clothes, and then again
  • throwing herself upon her bed; calling in her maids without cause, and
  • dismissing them without orders.[8] In short, her unrestrained love
  • would certainly have driven her into frenzy, had not an old crone,
  • Cybele by name, her bedchamber woman, well acquainted with her secrets,
  • and who had ministered to her amours, hurried into the chamber.
  • Nothing had escaped her notice, and she now came to add fuel to the
  • flame; thus addressing her:--"What ails you, my dear mistress? What
  • new passion tortures you? Whose countenance has raised such a flame
  • in my nursling's soul? Is there any one foolish or insolent enough to
  • overlook or contemn advances from you? Can any mortal see your charms
  • unmoved, and not esteem your favours as a most supreme felicity?
  • Conceal nothing from me, my sweet child. He must be made of adamant,
  • indeed, whom my arts cannot soften. Only tell me your wishes, and I
  • will answer for the success of them. You have more than once made
  • trial of my skill and fidelity." With these and such like insinuating
  • persuasions, and falling at the feet of Arsace, she entreated her to
  • disclose the cause of her sufferings and agitations. The princess at
  • last, composing herself a little, said--
  • "Good nurse! I have received a deeper wound than I have ever yet felt;
  • and though I have frequently, on similar occasions, successfully
  • experienced your abilities, I doubt whether they can avail me now.
  • The war which threatened our walls yesterday,[9] has ended without
  • bloodshed, and has settled into peace; but it has been the cause of
  • raising a more cruel war within my bosom, and of inflicting a deep
  • wound, not on any part of my body, but on my very soul, by offering to
  • my view, in a luckless hour, that foreign youth who ran near Thyamis
  • during the single combat. You must know whom I mean, for his beauty
  • shone so transcendently among them all, as to be conspicuous to the
  • rudest and most insensible to love, much more to one of your matured
  • experience. Wherefore my dearest nurse, now that you know my wound,
  • employ all your skill to heal it; call up every art, work with every
  • spell and will which years have taught you, if you would have your
  • mistress survive; for it is in vain for me to think of living, if I do
  • not enjoy this young man."
  • "I believe I know the youth of whom you speak," replied the old woman;
  • "his chest and shoulders were broad; his neck, straight and noble; his
  • stature, raised above his fellows; and he outshone, in short, every one
  • around him:--his eyes sparkling with animation, yet their fire tempered
  • with sweetness; his beautiful locks clustered on his shoulders; and
  • the first down of youth appeared upon his cheek. An outlandish wench,
  • not without beauty, but of uncommon impudence, ran suddenly up to him,
  • embraced him, and hung upon his neck.--Is not this the man you mean?"
  • "It is indeed," replied Arsace; "I well remember the last circumstance
  • you mention; and that strolling hussy, whose[10] home-spun made-up
  • charms have nothing more in them than common, but are, alas! much more
  • fortunate than mine, since they have obtained for her such a lover."
  • The old woman smiled at this, and said,--"Be of good cheer, my child;
  • the stranger just now, perhaps, thinks his present mistress handsome;
  • but if I can make him possessor of your beauties he will find himself
  • to have exchanged brass for gold,[11] and will look with disdain upon
  • that conceited and saucy strumpet."--"Only do this, my dearest Cybele,
  • and you will cure, at once, two dreadful distempers--love and jealousy;
  • you will free me from one, and satisfy the other."--"Be it my care,"
  • replied the nurse, "to bring this about; do you, in the meantime,
  • compose yourself; take a little rest; do not despair before the trial,
  • but cherish soothing hope." Having said this, she took up the lamp,
  • and, shutting the door of the chamber, went away.
  • Soon after sunrise, taking one of the eunuchs of the palace with her,
  • and ordering a maid to follow her with cakes[12] and other requisites
  • for sacrifice, she hastened to the temple of Isis. Upon arriving at
  • the entrance, she said--she came to offer a sacrifice for her mistress
  • Arsace, who had been disturbed by portentous dreams, and wished to
  • propitiate the goddess. One of the vergers opposed, and sent her
  • away, telling her--that the temple was overwhelmed with sorrow--that
  • Calasiris, returned from his long exile, had feasted with his friend
  • the evening before, unbending his mind with unusual cheerfulness and
  • mirth:--after the entertainment he made a libation, and poured out many
  • prayers to the goddess--he told his sons that they would not see him
  • much longer--and earnestly recommended to their protection the young
  • Greeks who came with him; begging them to have the tenderest care of,
  • and assist them in everything:--he then retired to rest; and whether
  • excess of joy had relaxed his nerves and exhausted his spirits more
  • than his old and worn-out frame could bear, or whether he had asked,
  • and obtained, this favour of the gods, towards cock-crowing he was
  • found to have expired, by his sons, who, alarmed at his presages, had
  • watched over him all night. "And now," continued he, "we have sent into
  • the city, to assemble together the rest of the priestly caste, that we
  • may celebrate his funeral rites according to the custom of our country.
  • You must therefore retire; for it is not lawful for any one, except
  • the priests, to enter the temple, much less to sacrifice, for at least
  • seven days."
  • "What then will become of the Grecian strangers during this interval?"
  • said Cybele.--"Thyamis," he replied, "our new high-priest, has ordered
  • apartments to be fitted up for them, beyond its precincts; and they are
  • even now complying with our custom, by quitting the temple, and during
  • this melancholy space of time, will lodge without."
  • The old woman, thinking this an admirable occasion to spread her
  • nets and prepare her snares, said, "Good verger, now is the time to
  • be of service to the strangers, and to oblige Arsace, sister of the
  • Great King. You know how fond she is of Greeks, and how ready to show
  • hospitality to foreigners; let these young people know, that with the
  • knowledge, and by the consent of Thyamis, apartments are prepared for
  • them in our palace."
  • The verger, suspecting nothing of Cybele's designs, imagined that he
  • was doing a very good office for the strangers if he could get them
  • received into the Viceroy's palace; that he should also oblige those
  • who asked this of him, and hurt nobody. He sought therefore Theagenes
  • and Chariclea. He found them drowned in tears, and overwhelmed with
  • sorrow. "You do not act," said he, "conformably to the principles
  • of your country or religion in lamenting so deeply the departure
  • of a holy man, who, besides, foretold it to you, and forbade you to
  • grieve at it. Reason and the divine word should rather encourage you
  • to attend him, mentally, with rejoicing and congratulation as resting
  • from his labours, and having exchanged this troublesome state for a
  • better. On your own account, however, I can excuse your giving way,
  • at first, to grief, having lost your father, your protector, and
  • chief support; but you must not despair; Thyamis succeeds not only
  • to his father's dignity, but to his affections towards you. He has
  • manifested the greatest regard for you. His first thoughts have been
  • for your accommodation. He has been able to procure a retreat for
  • you, so splendid, as not only foreigners in low estate like you, but
  • the greatest of the inhabitants, would envy. Follow then this woman,"
  • pointing to Cybele--"consider her as your mother, and accept the
  • hospitality to which she will introduce you."
  • Theagenes and Chariclea did as they were directed. Grief had so
  • overwhelmed their faculties, that they hardly knew what they were
  • about; and in their present forlorn state were willing to fly to any
  • refuge. But could they have foreseen the calamities which awaited them
  • in the house they were about to enter, they would have shrunk back.
  • Fortune, whose sport they were, seemed now to promise them a short
  • space for rest, and a prospect of joy, only to plunge them deeper in
  • misfortunes. They went voluntary prisoners; and young, strangers, and
  • unsuspecting, deceived by the fair show of hospitality, they delivered
  • themselves up to their enemy. Thus subject is a wandering life to the
  • cloud of error, and thus easily is the unhappy traveller deluded and
  • imposed upon.
  • The lovers, when they arrived at the viceregal palace, and saw its
  • magnificent vestibules (far more splendid than any private house),
  • the guards, and array of attendants and courtiers, were surprised and
  • disturbed, observing the habitation to be very much beyond what was
  • suitable to the present condition of their fortunes. However, they
  • followed Cybele, who exhorted and encouraged them--called them her
  • friends and children, and bid them form the most pleasing expectations
  • for their future. At length, when she had brought them to her own
  • apartment, which was remote and private, she caused them to sit down,
  • and thus addressed them:
  • "My children, I am acquainted with the cause of your present sorrow;
  • and that you lament, with great reason, the death of the high priest,
  • Calasiris, who was in the place of a father to you; but it is proper
  • for you now to tell me who you are, and from whence you come. So far I
  • know, that you are Greeks; and, as I judge from your appearance, of a
  • good family; for a countenance so ingenuous, so graceful and engaging
  • an air, bespeak a noble race. But from what country and city of Greece
  • you come, and by what chance you have wandered hither, I wish to know;
  • and it will be for your interest to acquaint me, that I may inform my
  • mistress Arsace, the sister of the Great King, and wife of the most
  • powerful of the viceroys, Oroondates. She is hospitable, refined, and a
  • lover of the Greeks. When she has had some previous information about
  • you, you will appear before her with less embarrassment, and more
  • honour. And whatever you disclose, will not be to an entire stranger,
  • for I also am a Greek by nation. I am a native of Lesbos. I was brought
  • here a captive; but I find my life in captivity pleasanter than any I
  • could have hoped to pass at home, for I enjoy the entire confidence of
  • my mistress; she sees only with my eyes, and hears with my ears; but
  • I make use of the credit I have with her to introduce only worthy and
  • honourable persons to her acquaintance."
  • Theagenes, comparing in her mind what Cybele now said, with the
  • behaviour of Arsace the day before; recollecting how intently she had
  • fixed her eyes upon him, and calling to memory her wanton signs and
  • glances,[13] foreboded no good to himself from what was to follow: he
  • prepared, however, to say something in answer to Cybele, when Chariclea
  • whispered in his ear--"Remember that I am your _sister_ in what you are
  • going to say." He, taking the hint, began--
  • "You know already, Mother! that we are Greeks--this young woman is my
  • sister--our parents were carried off by pirates--we set out in search
  • of them, and ourselves met with worse fortunes, falling into the hands
  • of cruel men, who robbed us of our all, which was considerable, and
  • were, with difficulty, persuaded to spare our lives. Some pitying deity
  • brought us acquainted with the hero Calasiris (now beatified): under
  • his guidance we arrived here, flattering ourselves that we should
  • spend the remainder of our lives under his protection; but now we are
  • as you see, left alone, and desolate; bereft of our own parents, and
  • of him who promised to supply the place of them. This is our present
  • situation. To you we return our best thanks for your good offices and
  • hospitality; and you would greatly enhance the favour by suffering us
  • to live retired, and by ourselves; deferring, for some time at least,
  • the favour you hinted at, that of introducing us to Arsace. Strangers,
  • wanderers, and unfortunate as we are, we are very unfit to appear in
  • her splendid court. Acquaintance and intercourse are best suited for
  • those who are of equal rank." Cybele could hardly restrain herself at
  • this intelligence. She betrayed, by her countenance, evident marks of
  • the joy she felt at hearing that Chariclea was the sister of Theagenes,
  • concluding that she would now be no obstacle to the amorous designs of
  • her mistress.
  • "Fair youth," said she, "you will have different sentiments of Arsace
  • when you are acquainted with her. She condescends, and accommodates
  • herself to every kind of fortune. She has a particular pleasure in
  • comforting and assisting those who have met with unworthy treatment.
  • Though she is by birth a Persian, in disposition she is a Greek. She
  • delights in the company and conversation of those who, like yourselves,
  • are lately come from Greece. She greatly affects both the Grecian ways
  • and manners: be of good cheer then; you will not fail to receive every
  • attention and honour which a man can wish for, and your sister will be
  • her companion and favourite. But now tell me your names?" Having heard
  • them, she ran to Arsace, ordering them to wait her return, and giving
  • directions to her portress (an old woman like herself,) not to suffer
  • any one to enter the apartment, nor to permit those who were inside to
  • leave it.
  • "But," said the other, "what if your son Achæmenes should return; he
  • went out just before your departure to the temple, in order to get
  • some application to his eyes, which are still very troublesome to
  • him?"--"Neither must he enter," replied she; "make fast the doors, and
  • tell him that I am gone away, and have taken the key with me."
  • The portress did as she was directed; and Cybele was no sooner
  • departed than the unhappy lovers could no longer restrain their bitter
  • thoughts and lamentations. Almost in the same instant he cried out
  • "Ο Chariclea!"--She, "Ο Theagenes!" They proceeded to deplore their
  • misfortunes in the same frame of mind and nearly in the same words.
  • They mingled embraces with their complaints, and kisses with their
  • tears. The remembrance of Calasiris drove them at last into audible
  • grief; into cries and sobs; Chariclea particularly, who had known him
  • longer--who had experienced more of his attention, benevolence, and
  • affection. "Ο Calasiris!" she cried out, as well as her sobs would let
  • her, "for I can no longer call you by the sweet name of father; the
  • evil genius who persecutes me, has on all sides deprived me of that
  • endearing appellation. My real father I have never known. I betrayed,
  • alas! and deserted him who adopted me;[14] and have lost him who
  • received, preserved, comforted, and instructed me; and the custom of
  • the priests does not permit me to pay the last tribute of tears over
  • his dear remains. Yet, Ο my preserver (and I will once more call you
  • father), here at least, while I may, I will pour out a libation to
  • you with my tears, and give you offerings from my hair." So saying,
  • she plucked handfuls from her beauteous tresses. Theagenes caught her
  • hands, and besought her to forbear.
  • She, however proceeded in tragic strain[15]--"Why do I continue to
  • live, deprived of such a hope? Calasiris is gone!--the support of
  • my wanderings--my leader in a foreign country, and only guide to my
  • native one--he who could lead me to the knowledge of my parents--our
  • comfort in adversity, our defender from misfortune, our strength,
  • and stay, is lost; and has left us, a miserable pair, ignorant and
  • forlorn, in a foreign land. For want of guidance, it is impossible for
  • us to continue our journey. That grave, bland, wise, and of a truth,
  • _hoary_,[16] soul is fled, and will not see the event of its labours on
  • our behalf."
  • While she was going on thus dolefully, and Theagenes, though he felt
  • deeply for himself, was attempting to compose her, and to repress the
  • violent expressions of her grief, Achæmenes returned; and finding the
  • doors fast, inquired of the old portress the reason. She told him,
  • that it was by his mother's order. While he was wondering what could
  • be her motive, he heard Chariclea lamenting within; and stooping down,
  • and looking through the crevices of the door, he could easily see what
  • passed in the chamber. Again he asked the old woman who those were whom
  • he saw within. She told him--"She knew no more of them, than that they
  • were a youth and maiden, foreigners, as she guessed, whom Cybele had
  • not long before brought with her."
  • Again he stooped down, and took a more careful survey of them.
  • Chariclea was entirely unknown to him. He admired her beauty, and
  • figured to himself what it must be when not obscured by dejection,
  • and overwhelmed with grief; and his admiration began to lead him
  • insensibly into love. As for Theagenes, he had some distant and obscure
  • recollection of having seen him before. While he was gazing on one,
  • and then trying to recall the other to his mind, Cybele returned. She
  • had told Arsace everything she had done, relative to the young pair.
  • She congratulated her on her good fortune, which had effected without
  • trouble what she could else hardly have hoped to obtain by a thousand
  • schemes and contrivances; which had lodged her lover under her own
  • roof, and afforded her the unrestrained and unsuspected liberty of
  • seeing, and being seen by him.
  • With this discourse she stimulated her passion to such a degree, that
  • she could scarcely prevent her hastening to an immediate interview with
  • Theagenes, by suggesting that it should not take place while as yet
  • her face was pale, and her eyes swelled, from the distraction in which
  • she had passed the preceding night. She advised her to compose herself
  • for that day, and stay till she had recovered her former beauty. She
  • arranged with her how she was to treat and manage her guests; and left
  • her full of hopes and flattering expectations. Then returning to her
  • apartment, and coming upon her son employed as he was about the door,
  • she asked him what he was so curiously prying into.
  • "I am examining the strangers within," said he; "who are they? from
  • whence do they come?"--"It is not permitted you to know," she replied;
  • "nay, I advise you to conceal what you have already discovered of
  • them; and to avoid their company as much as possible, for such is my
  • mistress's pleasure." The young man, easily persuaded by his mother,
  • retired; comprehending that Theagenes was reserved for the private
  • gratification of Arsace, and saying to himself as he went away--"Is not
  • this the man whom I received from the Commandant Mithranes, to carry to
  • Oroondates, that he might be sent to the Great King?--Was he not taken
  • away from me by Thyamis, and the men of Bessa, when I narrowly hazarded
  • my life, and was almost the only one of the party who escaped?--It
  • surely is so, if I can believe my eyes, which are now better, and serve
  • me nearly as well as ever. Besides, I heard that Thyamis returned here
  • yesterday, and, after a single combat with his brother, recovered
  • the priesthood. This is undoubtedly the man I mean: for the present,
  • however, I will conceal my knowledge of him, and observe in silence
  • my mistress's intentions with regard to these young people."--Thus he
  • muttered to himself.
  • Cybele hastened to her guests, and detected some traces of the sorrows
  • which had them employed in her absence; for though, at the noise she
  • made in opening the doors, they endeavoured to compose their dress and
  • looks and manner as well as they were able, yet they could not conceal
  • from the penetrating old woman that they had been agitated and in tears.
  • "My dear children," she cried out, "why do I see this ill-timed grief,
  • when you ought to rejoice, and congratulate yourselves upon your good
  • fortune? Arsace manifests the kindest disposition towards you; she
  • will permit you to come into her presence to-morrow, and, in the mean
  • time, has ordered you to be received and treated with every attention
  • and regard. Dry then these unseasonable and childish tears, clear
  • your countenances, and compose and conform yourselves in everything,
  • according to the pleasure of your great benefactress."--"The
  • remembrance of Calasiris," replied Theagenes, "and the loss we have
  • sustained in being so soon deprived of his friendly attentions, called
  • forth our tears."--"This is foolish," said the old woman; "why are
  • you so affected at so common and trifling an event? Calasiris was but
  • an adopted father, and, by the course of nature, could not last long;
  • whereas you are now in favour with one who will shower upon you rank,
  • riches, pleasures, everything which your age (now that you are in the
  • bloom of youth) can enjoy, or your warmest wishes hope for. Look on
  • Arsace as your good genius--as your goddess Fortune--and fall down
  • before her! Only be ruled by me in what manner you are are to approach
  • her, and comport yourselves when she admits you to an interview;
  • conform yourselves to her pleasure, and obey her orders; for she is
  • young, a princess, proud also of her beauty, and will not bear to have
  • her will disputed, or her commands disregarded."[17]
  • Theagenes made no answer, his mind misgiving him that matters of an
  • unworthy and unwelcome nature were being hinted at. In the meantime
  • some eunuchs arrived, bringing with them, in golden dishes, delicacies
  • which remained from the royal table, which were in the highest degree
  • sumptuous and choice.[18] After saying that their mistress sends them
  • out of honour to the strangers, and having placed them upon the board,
  • they departed. The young people, at the suggestion of Cybele, and that
  • they might not seem to despise the favour of the princess, just tasted
  • what was set before them: and the like honour was repeated to them in
  • the evening as well as on other days. Early the next morning the same
  • eunuchs again appeared, and thus addressed Theagenes:
  • "Most enviable among men! you are sent for by my mistress: she has
  • ordered us to introduce you to her presence--an honour and happiness
  • which falls to the lot of very few." He paused a little: at length he
  • arose, with a very unwilling air: and asked,--"If he alone were sent
  • for, and not his sister also?"--"He only, at present," they replied:
  • "his sister should have a private interview another time; now several
  • of the Persian nobles were with Arsace: and besides, it was the custom
  • that men and women should be separately received and admitted to an
  • audience." Theagenes, stooping, whispered to Chariclea:--"All is not
  • right; this is most suspicious."--She softly advised him, not at
  • first to contradict Arsace, but to feign a willingness to comply with
  • everything which was desired of him.
  • He then followed his conductors who officiously instructed him in
  • what manner he should address and converse with the princess; and
  • what ceremonies and obeisances were usual and necessary in appearing
  • before her: but he answered nothing. At length they arrived in her
  • presence: they found her sitting on a lofty throne--her dress gorgeous
  • with gold and purple--her tiara and necklace sparkling with the most
  • costly gems--and her whole person set off with all the appliances
  • of art--her guards standing around her, and some of the principal
  • nobles and magistrates sitting on each side. Theagenes was neither
  • dazzled nor confounded by all this splendour: he forgot, in a moment,
  • the simulated complaisance which had been recommended to him by
  • Chariclea: rather did he feel his pride rebel at sight of the Persian
  • pomp: neither bending the knee, nor prostrating himself, but with an
  • erect countenance[19]--"Hail," he said, "Ο royal Arsace!" They in the
  • presence were indignant, and a murmur of disapprobation ran through
  • the circle: every one blamed the daring rudeness of Theagenes, who
  • presumed to address the princess without the usual prostration. But
  • she, smiling, said--
  • "Forgive a foreigner, unaccustomed to forms; and, above all, a Greek,
  • infected with the national contempt towards Persians." And then she
  • raised the tiara from her head, to the astonishment, and manifest
  • dislike, of those about her; for this is what the viceroys do when they
  • return the salute of those who pay them homage. "Be of good cheer,
  • stranger," said she, by an interpreter (for though she understood Greek
  • she did not speak it); "if you desire anything, scruple not to acquaint
  • me, nor doubt to obtain your wish:" and then making a signal to her
  • eunuchs, she dismissed him, and he was ceremoniously re-conducted, with
  • a train of guards, to his apartments.
  • Achæmenes having now had a nearer view of him, recollected him
  • well--wondered at, yet suspected the cause of the honours which were
  • paid him, but kept the silence which was recommended to him by his
  • mother. Arsace proceeded to receive her nobles at an entertainment,
  • apparently out of respect to them, but really to celebrate her own
  • joy at having had an interview with Theagenes. To him she sent not
  • only portions of the viands set before her, as usual, but carpets and
  • embroidered tapestry, the work of Tyrian and Lydian skill. She sent
  • likewise two beautiful slaves to wait upon them--a maid to Chariclea,
  • and a boy to Theagenes, both from Ionia, and in the bloom of youth.
  • She was urgent with Cybele to lose no time, but to bring about, as soon
  • as possible, what she had so much at heart: for her passion was now too
  • strong for her endurance. Cybele, accordingly, was to relax none of her
  • endeavours, but was to circumvent Theagenes with all her arts. She did
  • not openly explain the wishes of her mistress, but gave him to guess at
  • them by hints and circumlocutions. She magnified her good-will towards
  • him--took every occasion to extol the beauties of her person, as well
  • those which appeared to every beholder as those which her attire kept
  • concealed: she commended her graceful manners and amiable disposition,
  • and assured him that a brave and handsome youth was certain of finding
  • favour with her. All this while she endeavoured in what she said to
  • sound his temper, whether it were amorous and easily inflamed.
  • Theagenes thanked her for her good inclinations towards the Greeks, and
  • professed himself obliged by the peculiar kindness and benevolence with
  • which she had treated him. But all her innuendoes, relating to other
  • matters, he passed over, and appeared as though he did not understand
  • them. This was a vast annoyance to the old beldame, and her heart
  • began almost to fail her; for she had penetration enough to see that
  • Theagenes understood very well the end she aimed at, but was averse
  • to, and determined to repel, all her overtures. She knew that Arsace
  • could not brook a much longer delay. She had already experienced the
  • violence of her temper, which was now inflamed by the ardour of her
  • present passion. She was daily demanding the fulfilment of her promise,
  • which Cybele put off on various pretences; sometimes saying, that the
  • youth's inclinations towards her were chilled by his timidity--at
  • others, feigning that some indisposition had attacked him. At length,
  • when nearly a week had ineffectually elapsed, and the princess had
  • admitted Chariclea to more than one interview; when out of regard to
  • her pretended brother, she had treated her with the greatest kindness
  • and respect; Cybele was at length obliged to speak out more plainly to
  • Theagenes, and make an unvarnished declaration of her mistress's love
  • to him.
  • She blamed his backwardness, and promised that his compliance
  • should be followed by the most splendid rewards. "Why," said she,
  • "are you so averse to love? Is it not strange that one of your age
  • should overlook the advances of a woman like Arsace--young, and
  • beautiful as yourself--and should not esteem her favours as so much
  • treasure-trove,[20] especially when you may indulge your inclinations
  • without the smallest apprehension of danger--her husband being at a
  • distance, and her nurse the confidante of her secrets, and entirely
  • devoted to her service, being here, ready to manage and conceal your
  • interviews? There are no obstacles in your way. You have neither a wife
  • nor a betrothed; although in such circumstances, even these relations
  • have been overlooked by many men of sense, who have considered that
  • they should not really hurt their families, but should gain wealth and
  • pleasure to themselves." She began to hint, at last, that there might
  • be danger in his refusal. "Women," says she, "tender-hearted and ardent
  • in their desires, are enraged at a repulse, and seldom fail to revenge
  • themselves upon those who overlook their advances.--Reflect, moreover,
  • that my mistress is a Persian, of the royal family, and has ample means
  • in her hands of rewarding those whom she favours, and punishing those
  • who she thinks have injured her. You are a stranger, destitute, and
  • with no one to defend you. Spare yourself danger, and spare Arsace a
  • disappointment: she is worthy of some regard from you, who has shown
  • and feels such intensity of passion for you: beware of a loving woman's
  • anger, and dread that revenge which follows neglected love.[21] I have
  • known more than one repent of his coldness.--These grey hairs have had
  • longer experience in love affairs than you, yet have I never seen any
  • one so unimpressible and harsh as you are."
  • Addressing herself then to Chariclea (for, urged by necessity, she
  • ventured to hold this discourse before her), "Do you, my child," says
  • she, "join your exhortations to mine; endeavour to bend this brother
  • of yours, to whom I know not what name to give. If you succeed, you
  • shall find the advantage great to yourself; you will not lose his love
  • and you will gain more honour; riches will shower down upon you, and a
  • splendid match will await you. These are enviable circumstances to any
  • the chiefest of the natives; how much more to foreigners who are in
  • poverty!" Chariclea, with a bitter smile, replied--
  • "It were to be wished that the breast of the most excellent lady,
  • Arsace, had felt no such passion; or that, having felt it, she had had
  • fortitude sufficient to bear and to repress it. But if the weakness of
  • her nature has sunk under the force of love, I would counsel my brother
  • no longer to refuse responding to it, if it may be done with any degree
  • of security--if it may be possible to avoid the dangers which I see
  • impending from the Viceroy's wrath, should he become acquainted with
  • the dishonourable affair which is going on."
  • At these words Cybele sprang forwards, and, embracing and kissing
  • Chariclea, "How I love you, my dear child;" she exclaimed, "for the
  • compassion you shew for the sufferings of one of your own sex, and
  • your solicitude for the safety of your brother. But here you may be
  • perfectly at ease--the very sun shall know nothing of what passes."
  • "Cease for the present," replied Theagenes seriously, "and give me time
  • for consideration."
  • Cybele upon this went out, and--"Ο Theagenes!" said Chariclea, "the
  • evil genius who persecutes us has given us a specious appearance of
  • good fortune, with which there is really intermixed more of evil; but
  • since things have so turned out, it is a great part of wisdom to draw
  • some good, if possible, from each untoward accident. Whether you are
  • determined to comply with the proposal which has been made to you, it
  • is not for me to say. Perhaps, if our preservation depended upon your
  • compliance, I might reconcile myself to it; but if your spirit revolts
  • at the complaisance which is expected from you, feign at least that
  • you consent, and feed with promises the barbaric woman's passion. By
  • these means you will prevent her from immediately determining any thing
  • harshly against us: lead her on by hope, which will soften her mind,
  • and hinder her anger from breaking out: thus we shall gain time, and in
  • the interval some happy accident, or some propitious deity, may deliver
  • us from the perplexities with which we are surrounded. But beware, my
  • dear Theagenes, that by dwelling in thought upon the matter you do not
  • fall into the sin in deed."
  • Theagenes, smiling, replied,--"No misfortunes, I see--no embarrassments
  • can cure a woman of the innate disease of jealousy: but be comforted,
  • I am incapable of even feigning what you advise. In my mind, it is
  • alike unbecoming to do or to say an unworthy thing; and there will be
  • one advantage in driving Arsace to despair--that she will give us no
  • farther trouble on this subject; and whatever else I am destined to
  • suffer, my bent of mind and my bitter experience have but too well
  • prepared me to bear."--Chariclea having said, "I fear you are bringing
  • ruin upon our heads,"--held her peace.
  • While this conversation employed the lovers, Cybele went to Arsace, and
  • encouraged her to hope for a favourable issue to her desires, for that
  • Theagenes had intimated as much, she returned to her own apartments.
  • She said no more that evening; but having in the night earnestly
  • besought Chariclea, who shared her bed, to co-operate with her, in the
  • morning she again attacked Theagenes, and inquired what he had resolved
  • upon; when he uttered a plain downright refusal, and absolutely forbad
  • her expecting any complaisance from him of the sort she wished. She
  • returned disappointed and sorrowful to her mistress; who, as soon as
  • she was made acquainted with the stern refusal of Theagenes, ordering
  • the old woman to be ejected headlong out of the palace, entered into
  • her chamber, and, throwing herself upon the bed, began to tear her
  • hair, and beat her breast.--Cybele was returning home in disgrace,
  • when her son Achæmenes met her, and, seeing her in tears, asked--"if
  • any misfortune had happened to her?--Or has our mistress," said he,
  • "received any bad news?--Has any calamity befallen the army?--Has
  • Oroondates been defeated by the Ethiopians?"
  • He was running on in this manner with his questions, when his mother
  • stopped him.--"Have done trifling," said she, "and let me alone." She
  • was going away: he followed her, and taking her by the hand, besought
  • her earnestly to explain to him, her son, the cause of her sorrow. She
  • suffered herself to be led by him into a retired part of the garden,
  • and then said--
  • "I would not to any one else disclose my own and my mistress's
  • distresses; but since she is in the extremest agitation, and I
  • am in danger of my life (for I fear the worst from her rage and
  • disappointment), I will venture to speak, in case you should be able to
  • think of any thing that may comfort and assist your poor mother. Arsace
  • is in love with the young man who is now at my apartments: she burns
  • with no common affection, but with inflamed and ungovernable passion;
  • and when both of us thought it an easy matter for her to satisfy her
  • inclinations, we have been miserably disappointed. To this cause you
  • are to attribute the attentions which have been paid to, and the
  • favours which have been showered upon, the strangers; but since this
  • stupid, rash, and unbending youth has rejected all our advances, she,
  • I think, will not survive it; and I anticipate destruction for myself.
  • This, my child, is the cause of my present affliction:--if you have it
  • in your power to assist me, do it quickly, or else prepare shortly to
  • pay the last rites over my tomb."
  • "What shall be my reward?" replied Achæmenes, "for it is necessary to
  • come directly to the point: it is not a time, in your present confusion
  • and distress, to delay you with long discourse."
  • "Ask whatever you please," replied Cybele: "I have already, by my
  • interest, made you head-cupbearer: if you are desirous of any greater
  • dignity, tell me so: there is no degree of wealth, or honour, to which
  • you may not aspire, if you can procure Arsace the means of satisfying
  • her inclinations."
  • "I have long suspected this passion of the princess," replied the young
  • man, "but kept silence, waiting the event. I am not covetous of riches,
  • or ambitious of place; if she can procure me in marriage the maiden who
  • is called the sister of Theagenes, I think I may promise that every
  • thing else shall happen according to her wishes. I am desperately in
  • love with this young woman. Your mistress, who knows by experience
  • the force of this passion, may very reasonably be brought to assist a
  • fellow sufferer in it, especially when, by so doing, she may probably
  • meet with success in her own pursuits."
  • "Doubt not," said Cybele, "of her gratitude. She will do anything for
  • you, if you can be of real service to her in this affair; nay, we may
  • perhaps, ourselves persuade the maiden; but explain, I beg of you, in
  • what manner you propose to assist us."
  • "I will not say a word," he replied, "till Arsace has promised,
  • and sworn, to grant me what I desire: and do not you by any means
  • at present enter upon the subject with the young woman. She too, I
  • can see, is of a high and lofty spirit; you may spoil all by undue
  • rashness."--"I will act just as you shall direct," replied Cybele; and
  • running into her mistress's apartment, she fell at her feet, and bid
  • her be of good cheer, for every thing now should happen as she would
  • have it--"Only," said she, "admit my son Achæmenes to an audience."
  • "Let him come in," replied the princess; "but take care that you do
  • not again deceive me." Achæmenes was upon this introduced--his mother
  • explained his wishes, and made known his promises--and Arsace swore to
  • procure for him the hand of Chariclea. He then said--
  • "Let Theagenes give over all his airs; he who is a slave, yet dares
  • to behave with insolence to his mistress."--Being desired to explain
  • himself, he related all he knew--How Theagenes was taken captive in war
  • by Mithranes, who was about to send him to Oroondates, in order that
  • he might convey him to the Great King--that he was rescued in the way
  • by Thyamis and the men of Bessa--that he, Achæmenes, with difficulty
  • escaped from them--that he was fortunate enough to have with him the
  • letters of Mithranes. And upon this he produced and shewed them to
  • Arsace; and appealed to Thyamis for the truth of all he had said.
  • Arsace began to conceive hope from these tidings, and, immediately
  • issuing from her chamber, repaired to the hall of audience, where,
  • seating herself upon her throne, she commanded Theagenes to be brought
  • before her.
  • When he appeared, she asked him if he knew Achæmenes, whom she pointed
  • out to him, standing near her. He replied that he did.--"Was he not,"
  • said she, "bringing you hither a captive, some short time ago?" He
  • admitted that also.--"You are my slave then," said she, "and as such,
  • shall do as I direct you, and, whether you will or not, be obedient
  • to my commands. This sister of yours I give in marriage to Achæmenes,
  • who fills a principal station in my court, as well for his own good
  • deserts, as out of the regard I have for his mother; and I will defer
  • the nuptials only till a day is fixed, and preparation made for due
  • splendour in their celebration."
  • Theagenes was pierced as with a sword at this address, but determined
  • not to thwart her, but rather to elude her attack as that of a wild
  • beast.--"Ο princess," he replied, "in the midst of my calamities I give
  • the gods thanks, that since I, whose life was originally fortunate,
  • and family illustrious, am destined to be a slave, I have fallen into
  • your power, rather than into that of any other; into yours, who, while
  • you considered us as strangers and foreigners, have treated us with so
  • much compassion and humanity. As for my sister, although, not being a
  • captive, she is not a slave; yet her own inclination will lead her to
  • serve and obey you in every thing: dispose of her, therefore, as shall
  • seem good in your eyes."--"Let him," Arsace then said, "be placed among
  • the waiters at the royal table; let Achæmenes instruct him in the
  • art of cup-bearing, that he may, without delay, become expert in the
  • services which will be required of him."
  • Theagenes was now permitted to retire, which he did; sorrowing, and
  • meditating deeply on what he had farther to do.
  • Achæmenes, elated with the success of his project, had the cruelty to
  • insult him.--"You," said he, "who were just now so haughty, who seemed
  • alone a freeman among slaves; who held your head so high, and refused
  • to bow it even before the princess must now learn to bend it, or else
  • my knuckles shall teach you better manners."
  • Arsace was left alone with Cybele.--"Now," said she, "nurse, every
  • excuse is taken from this proud Grecian; go to him and tell him, that
  • if he will comply with what I require of him, he shall obtain his
  • liberty, and spend his life in affluence and pleasure; but if he still
  • continues sullen and reluctant, assure him that he shall feel the wrath
  • of an angry mistress, and a disappointed woman: that punishments of
  • every kind await him, and that he shall be condemned to the lowest and
  • most disgraceful slavery." Cybele performed her embassy without delay;
  • and added, from herself, whatever she thought most likely to work upon
  • his hopes or fears.
  • Theagenes demanded a short time for consideration; and going alone to
  • Chariclea, he exclaimed--"We are undone, my dearest Chariclea! every
  • cable of safety is broken, every anchor of hope is lost; nor have we
  • now the name of liberty to console us in our misfortunes, but are
  • again fallen into servitude."---He explained his meaning, and related
  • what had happened.--"We are now," he added, "exposed to the insults of
  • barbarians; we must obey all their commands or suffer the extremest
  • punishments; and as if this were not sufficient, what is above all the
  • rest intolerable, know that Arsace has promised to give you in wedlock
  • to Achæmenes, the son of Cybele; but this, while I have life, an arm,
  • and a sword, I will either prevent or never see. But what ought we now
  • to do? What contrivance can we imagine to avoid this detestable union,
  • of you with Achæmenes, of me with Arsace?"
  • "If you will condescend to the one yourself," replied Chariclea, "you
  • will easily find means to hinder the other."
  • "Have a care what you say!" replied Theagenes, eagerly, "God forbid
  • that any persecution of fate should drive the faithful, though yet
  • unrewarded lover of Chariclea, to stoop to another, and that an
  • unlawful union; but a thought comes into my head, for necessity[22] is
  • the mother of invention;" and so saying, he immediately sought Cybele,
  • and bade tell her mistress that he wished to have an interview with her
  • alone.
  • The old woman, concluding that he was now about to give way, joyfully
  • delivered the message, and Arsace ordered her to bring him to the
  • palace after supper. Cybele bade those in waiting withdraw, so that her
  • mistress might be in private and undisturbed, and introduced Theagenes
  • when the shades of night began to envelope every thing in obscurity.
  • A single lamp burnt in the chamber; and as soon as they were entered,
  • she was preparing to retire, but Theagenes stopped her.--"Let Cybele,
  • Ο princess!" said he, "if you please, remain for the present; I know
  • she is a very faithful keeper of secrets;" and taking Arsace's hand,
  • he went on: "Ο my mistress! I did not presume at first to dispute your
  • will, or defer my submission to your commands, for any other reason
  • than that I might obey them with greater security; but now, since the
  • will of fortune has in its kindness made me your slave, I am much more
  • ready to obey your pleasure. One thing only I desire of you--of you
  • who have promised me so many--break off the marriage of Chariclea with
  • Achæmenes; for, to waive other objections, a maiden of her noble birth
  • is no fit wife for the son of a slave. If this be not granted me, I
  • swear by all that is sacred that I will never comply with your wishes;
  • and if the least violence is offered to Chariclea, you shall soon see
  • me dead at your feet."
  • "You may be sure," replied Arsace, "that I, who am willing to surrender
  • even myself, desire in everything to oblige you; but I have sworn to
  • give your sister to Achæmenes."--"Let not that trouble you," said
  • he, "you may give him any sister of mine; but my mistress,[23] my
  • intended, my betrothed in short, you neither would wish to bestow, nor
  • shall you bestow, upon him."
  • "What mean you?" said she.--"Nothing but the truth," replied he, "for
  • Chariclea is really not my sister, but my intended wife; you are,
  • therefore, absolved from your oath; and if you wish for a farther
  • confirmation of my words, you may, as soon as it please you, give order
  • for the celebration of our nuptials."
  • Arsace was much annoyed; and heard, not without jealousy, the true
  • relation in which Chariclea stood to Theagenes; but, at present, only
  • said,--"If you will have it so, this marriage shall be broken off,
  • and I will seek out another wife for Achæmenes."--"When this matter
  • is settled," replied Theagenes, "dispose of me as you please, I will
  • perform all I have promised." He then approached in order to kiss her
  • hands. She, however, instead of presenting her hand, saluted him with
  • her lips; and he left the presence kissed, but not kissing in return.
  • On his return to Chariclea, he disclosed to her all that had passed,
  • (at which she, too, was not free from jealousy.) setting before her the
  • secret intention of his promise, the good results which he anticipated
  • from it. In the first place, the project of Achæmenes' marriage would
  • be marred, a fair pretext would be afforded for deferring at present
  • the completion of Arsace's wishes; and what was worth more than all,
  • there was the certainty that Achæmenes would make "confusion worse
  • confounded," upon finding his expectations blighted, and himself
  • supplanted in the princess's good graces by another favourite. I took
  • care (he said) to have his mother present at the interview, and a
  • witness that our intercourse was but in _words_; she will keep nothing
  • secret from her son. It may suffice perhaps (he added) to avoid all
  • occasion for an evil conscience, and to trust only in the protection
  • of the gods; but it is good also to avoid all occasion for an evil
  • conscience in the sight of men, so as to pass through this transitory
  • life with virtuous boldness. "There is every reason to believe," added
  • he, "that a slave like Achæmenes, will conspire against his mistress;
  • for the subject commonly hates the cause of his subjection, and this
  • man has no occasion to invent a pretext for rebellion (as has been the
  • case with many), he is really wronged, has been deceived, and sees
  • another preferred before him; he is conscious to the profligacy of his
  • mistress, and has a motive ready to his hand."
  • He held this discourse to Chariclea, endeavouring to revive in her a
  • hope of better things. On the morrow he was sent for by Achæmenes to
  • serve at the table, for such were Arsace's commands. He was arrayed
  • in a Persian robe of great value, which was sent by her at the same
  • time, and adorned partly against his will, with bracelets and jewelled
  • necklaces.
  • Upon arriving at the palace, Achæmenes offered to instruct him in the
  • functions of his office; but, hastening to the sideboard, and taking
  • up a precious goblet, he said,--"I need no instructor, self-taught, I
  • will wait upon my mistress, making no bustle about such trifles. Your
  • fortune has forced you perhaps to learn your trade; nature and the spur
  • of the moment will teach me what I am to do." So saying, he lightly,
  • and with a grace, poured out the wine, and handed the cup upon his
  • finger ends.[24]
  • The draught inflamed the mind of Arsace more than ever. Slowly sipping,
  • she fixed her eyes intently upon Theagenes, taking in at the same time
  • large draughts of love; neither did she drain the goblet, but left a
  • portion of its contents, in which Theagenes might pledge her. A wound
  • of a very different nature rankled in the bosom of Achæmenes: anger,
  • envy, and resentment manifested themselves on his countenance, so that
  • Arsace could not help observing it, and whispered something to those
  • who were nearest her.
  • When the entertainment broke up--"Grant me," said Theagenes, "my
  • mistress! this first boon which I shall ask--permit me alone to wear
  • this dress when serving at your table." Arsace agreed to his request,
  • and putting on his ordinary raiment, he departed. Achæmenes followed
  • him, sharply upbraided him with his want of manners; telling him,
  • too, that there was a forwardness and familiarity in him, which,
  • though they might at first be overlooked, in consideration of his
  • youth and inexperience, would in the end, if not corrected, infallibly
  • give offence. He gave him these cautions, he said, out of a friendly
  • feeling, and particularly as he was shortly to become related to him by
  • marrying his sister, according to his mistress's promise.
  • He was proceeding with his good advice; but Theagenes, his eyes fixed
  • in deep thought on the ground, seemed not to hear, and was preparing
  • to leave him, when Cybele joined them, on her way to conduct her
  • mistress to take her usual siesta.[25] Seeing her son sorrowful, and
  • apparently out of humour, she inquired into the cause of it.---"This
  • foreign youth," said he, "thanks to his specious person, is preferred
  • to all of us, the ancient chamberlains and cupbearers; to-day he has
  • already wormed himself into our mistress's good graces, and has waited
  • nearest her royal person, presenting the cup to her, and thrusting
  • us out of our former dignity, which has become no more than an empty
  • name. We ought, perhaps, to bear without murmuring, if we cannot feel
  • without envy, the honours he receives, and the confidence to which he
  • is admitted, since we have had the weakness, by our negligence and
  • silence, to assist in his success; our mistress, however, might have
  • done all this without affronting and disgracing her old servants, who
  • moreover are in all her secrets. But some other time will serve for
  • speaking farther on this subject: at present, let me go and see my
  • charming Chariclea, my promised bride; that, by her sweet aspect, I may
  • soothe the annoyance of my mind."
  • "What bride do you talk of?" replied Cybele, "you seem to me to take
  • fire at small and imaginary offences, and to be ignorant of the real
  • and deep ones which you have received. Chariclea is no longer destined
  • for your wife."
  • "What say you?" he exclaimed, "am not I a very fitting match for my
  • fellow-slave? What can have wrought this sudden change?"--"Our own
  • too great fidelity and zeal in serving Arsace;" replied Cybele, "for
  • after that we have preferred her caprices to our own safety; when,
  • in compliance with her desires, we have endangered ourselves, and
  • have put the accomplishment of her wishes into her power, this noble
  • youth, this dainty favourite, enters her chamber, and at first sight
  • persuades her to break through all her oaths, and to promise Chariclea
  • to himself; who now, as he affirms, is no longer his sister, but his
  • mistress."
  • "And is Chariclea indeed promised to Theagenes?" said Achæmenes.--"It
  • is but too true," replied Cybele, "I was present myself and heard it;
  • they even talked of the nuptial feast, and of celebrating it shortly;
  • proposing to satisfy you with the hand of some one else."
  • At this mortifying intelligence Achæmenes, smiting his hands together,
  • and uttering a deep groan--"I will make this wedding a fatal one to
  • them all," said he; "only do you assist me in endeavouring to put
  • it off for a few days. If any one inquires after me, say that I am
  • indisposed and gone into the country. This precious stranger's calling
  • her his betrothed is a mere pretext to break through the engagements
  • that have been made to me; his kissing, his embracing her, nay, his
  • sleeping with her, would not clearly convince me that she is not his
  • sister. I will sift this business, and will vindicate the violated
  • oaths and the insulted gods." So saying, raging with love, jealousy,
  • and disappointment (feelings all the more violent in a barbarian's
  • breast), he rushed out of the room; and without giving himself time
  • for consideration, in the first moments of his passion, he secretly
  • mounted, in the evening, an Armenian horse, reserved for state
  • occasions, and fled full speed to Oroondates.
  • The Viceroy was then in the neighbourhood of the celebrated Thebes,[26]
  • marshalling all his forces, and preparing to lead them on an expedition
  • against the Ethiopians.
  • [Footnote 1: ἐκ τῆς νεκυίας,--Νεκυία--the title of the 11th Bk. of the
  • Odyssey.]
  • [Footnote 2: The description of "Gulbeyaz," in Don Juan, canto v., here
  • and there illustrates amusingly the scenes between Theagenes and Arsace.
  • "Her presence was as lofty as her state;
  • Her beauty of that overpowering kind,
  • Whose force description only would abate."--C. v. 97.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 3: See Book II.]
  • [Footnote 4:
  • ----"she had recourse to nods, and signs.
  • And smiles, and sparkles of the speaking eye."--C. ii. 162.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: Κηρὐκειον, caduceus, the staff or mace carried by heralds and
  • ambassadors in time of war.]
  • [Footnote 6: "She did so course o'er my exteriors with such a greedy
  • intention that the appetite of her eye did seem to scorch me up like a
  • burning glass."--Merry Wives of Windsor.]
  • [Footnote 7: Εἰρήνης αὑτὸς ἐyέvεro πρύτανις--literally, he became the
  • president or manager, &c.]
  • [Footnote 8:
  • "Her rage was but a minute's, and 'twas well--
  • A moment's more had slain her; but the while
  • It lasted 'twas like a short glimpse of hell:
  • Nought's more sublime than energetic bile,
  • Though horrible to see, yet grand to tell,
  • Like ocean warring 'gainst a rocky isle;
  • And the deep passions flashing through her form,
  • Made her a beautiful embodied storm."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 9: The original has τήμερον, to-day; but that must be an
  • oversight, for a little before it is said that Arsace continued _all
  • night_, παννύχιος, in agitation.]
  • [Footnote 10: ἀπ' οἰκήματος καὶ ἐπιτιτηδευμενῳ κάλλει.]
  • [Footnote 11: Like Glaucus with Diomed in the Iliad, vi. 235.]
  • [Footnote 12: ποπάνοις.
  • "tenui popano corruptus Osiris."--Juv. vi. 541.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 13:
  • ----"Fie--fie upon her!
  • There's language in her eye, her cheek, her lip;
  • Nay, her foot speaks; her wanton spirits look out
  • At every joint and motive of her body."
  • Troilus and Cressida.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 14: Charicles.]
  • [Footnote 15: Hδε επίτραγῶδει.]
  • [Footnote 16: πολιός--hoary, venerable. See uses of the word in Scott
  • and Liddell's Lexicon.]
  • [Footnote 17:
  • "To hear and to obey had been from birth
  • The law of all around her; to fulfil
  • All phantasies which yielded joy or mirth
  • Had been her slaves' chief pleasure, as her will."
  • Don Juan, v. 102.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18: Among the Persians it was held a great mark of honour
  • to send dishes from their tables to those whom they favoured. See
  • Xenophon, Cyro. Book VIII. 2, 3. "Οσα δὲ πάρατεθείη, ταῦτα πάντα πλὴν
  • οἶς αὑτὸς καὶ οἰ σύνδειπνοἰ χρήσαιντο, διεδίδoυ oἷς ἀεὶ βούλοιτο τῶν
  • φίλων μνήμην ἐνδείκνυσθαι ἥ φιλοφροσύνην." The reader will of course
  • remember an instance of the like custom in Scripture, Gen. xliii. 34.]
  • [Footnote 19:
  • "He stood like Atlas with a world of words
  • About his ears, and the knees would not bend;
  • The blood of all his line's Castilian lords
  • Boil'd in his veins and rather than descend
  • To stain his pedigree a thousand swords
  • A thousand time of him had made an end."
  • Don Juan, v. 104.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 20: ἃρπαγμα; ἓρμαιον--a windfall; a godsend.]
  • [Footnote 21:
  • "A tigress robb'd of young, a lioness,
  • Or any interesting beast of prey,
  • Are similes at hand for the distress
  • Of ladies who cannot have their own way."
  • Don Juan, c. v. 132.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 22: Εὑρετὶς ἅρα ἐστὶ λογισμῶν ἡ ἀνάγκη.]
  • [Footnote 23: Μνηστὴν--νύμφην--γαμετήν.]
  • [Footnote 24: An illustration of this nicety in waiting occurs in
  • Xen. Cyrop., book i. 3, where Cyrus amuses the company by acting as
  • cupbearer to his grandfather:--Όι τῶν βασιλἐων οἰνοχόοι, κομψῶς τε
  • οἰνοχοοῦσι, καὶ καθαρίως ἑγχἐουσι, καὶ διδόασι τοῖς τρισὶ δακτύλοις
  • οχοῦντες τἡν φιάλήν.]
  • [Footnote 25: κατευνάσαι τὴν δέσποιναν τὸ μεσημβρινὸν ἐπειγομένη.]
  • [Footnote 26:
  • ... "opulent Egyptian Thebes,
  • ... the city with a hundred gates,
  • Whence twenty thousand chariots rush to war."
  • Hom. Il. ix. 381.--Cowper's Tr.
  • ]
  • BOOK VIII.
  • The king of Ethiopia had deceived Oroondates by a stratagem, and made
  • himself master of one of the objects of the war--the city of Philœ,
  • always ready to fall a prey to the first invader--and, by so doing, had
  • reduced him to great straits, and to a necessity of using sudden and
  • hurried efforts for its recovery.
  • Philœ is situated a little above the smaller cataracts of the Nile,
  • about twelve miles distant from Syene and Elephantis. The city was
  • formerly seized upon and inhabited by a band of Egyptian fugitives,
  • which made it debateable land between the governments of Egypt and
  • Ethiopia. The latter were for extending their dominions as far as the
  • cataracts, while the former claimed even the city of Philœ, pretending
  • that they had conquered it in war, because it had been occupied by
  • their exiles. It had been taken and retaken several times by both
  • nations; and was, just before the time I am speaking of, held by an
  • Egyptian and Persian garrison.
  • The king of Ethiopia dispatched an embassy to Oroondates, to demand the
  • restoration of the city and the emerald mines; and meeting, as has been
  • before observed,[1] with a refusal, he sent ambassadors a second time
  • towards Egypt; (they going in advance) he following a few days later,
  • with a numerous army, set on foot beforehand, but keeping all the while
  • their destination a profound secret.
  • When he concluded that his envoys had passed Philœ, and had lulled
  • the inhabitants and garrison there into negligence and security, by
  • persuading them, as they were instructed, that they were preparing to
  • proceed farther on a peaceful embassy; he on a sudden appeared before
  • Philœ, in a few days overwhelmed its surprised and unprepared defenders
  • (unable to resist his superior force and his artillery),[2] and took
  • possession of the city, which he kept, without injuring any who dwelt
  • in it.
  • In the midst of these troubles Achæmenes found Oroondates, and by his
  • sudden and unexpected appearance, helped to increase them.--"Has any
  • misfortune," hastily he inquired, "happened to Arsace, or to any other
  • of my family?" "A misfortune has happened," replied Achæmenes, "but I
  • would speak to you in private."
  • When every one had retired he entered upon his story. He related
  • the capture of Theagenes by Mithranes; how he was sent to him
  • (Oroondates), in order to be conveyed, if he thought proper, as a
  • present to the Great King, to whose court and table the youth would
  • be a worthy ornament. He proceeded to narrate his rescue from them
  • in their journey by the men of Bessa, the death of Mithranes in his
  • defence, and his own subsequent arrival at Memphis, introducing into
  • his narrative the affairs also of Thyamis.
  • At length he came to the ungoverned passion of Arsace--the transfer of
  • Theagenes into the palace--his too kind reception there--his attendance
  • and his cup-bearing--"Hitherto," he added, "I believe nothing has
  • actually taken place, for the youth is coy and unwilling; but if this
  • temptation be not taken away from before her eyes--if Theagenes be
  • not speedily removed from Memphis--there is the greatest reason to
  • apprehend that time, fear, and artifices of various kinds, will at
  • length conquer his disinclination. On these accounts I have taken an
  • opportunity to leave the city privately, and to come in all haste to
  • make this discovery to you, thinking it my duty no longer to conceal a
  • matter in which your honour and interest are so intimately concerned."
  • When he had raised the resentment of Oroondates by these tidings, and
  • filled him with indignation and a desire of revenge, he inflamed his
  • desires when he came to dwell upon the charms of Chariclea. He extolled
  • her to the skies, spoke of her beauty as divine; saying that her equal
  • never had, and never would be seen. "None of your concubines," said he,
  • "not those alone who are left at Memphis, but those even who follow
  • your person, are in any degree to be compared with her." In this manner
  • Achæmenes went on, raising the curiosity and wishes of Oroondates,
  • reckoning, that although the viceroy might indulge his fancy for
  • Chariclea for a time, yet he might afterwards easily be induced to give
  • her up to him in marriage, as a reward for his discoveries.
  • Urged on by anger and desire, the viceroy instantly summoned the eunuch
  • Bagoas, who was in great favour and authority, and commanded him to
  • proceed directly to Memphis with a troop of fifty horse, and without
  • fail or delay to bring Theagenes and Chariclea to his camp, wherever he
  • should find them.
  • He wrote at the same time a letter to Arsace to this effect:
  • "Oroondates to Arsace.
  • "Send to me Theagenes and Chariclea, the captive pair, who are slaves
  • to the Great King, and under orders to be transmitted to him. Send
  • them willingly, since, even if you be unwilling, they will be taken
  • from you; and then the report of Achæmenes will be believed."
  • To the chief eunuch at Memphis he wrote as follows:
  • "You shall hereafter give an account of your negligence as to my
  • household; at present deliver the Grecian captives to Bagoas, that
  • they may be brought to me, whether Arsace consent to it or not.
  • Deliver them, I say, or the bearer of these presents has orders to
  • bring you hither in chains, when you shall be flayed alive."
  • Bagoas took the letters, signed with the viceroy's signet, that they
  • might obtain full credit, and set out for Memphis to execute his
  • master's orders.
  • Oroondates now put himself in motion against the Ethiopians, commanding
  • Achæmenes to follow him, who was watched and guarded without his
  • knowing it, till it should appear whether the information he had given
  • were true. Meanwhile at Memphis, soon after the departure of Achæmenes,
  • Thyamis had been completely invested with the office of high priest,
  • and, as such, was become one of the chiefs of the city.
  • After he had celebrated, with proper piety, the funeral of Calasiris,
  • and observed, in mourning and retirement, the appointed number of
  • days--as soon as the sacred laws permitted him to hold communication
  • with those who were without the temple, his first care was to inquire
  • after Theagenes and Chariclea.
  • He learned, with some difficulty, that they had been removed to the
  • viceroy's palace; and immediately on receiving this intelligence he
  • hastened to Arsace, to make inquiries after them. He was solicitous
  • about them on various accounts; and particularly as his father had,
  • with his last breath, recommended them, in the strongest manner, to his
  • care and protection.
  • He returned thanks to the princess for her goodness in receiving and
  • entertaining the young Grecian strangers, during that space of time in
  • which it was not lawful for them to continue within the precincts of
  • the temple; and he now begged permission to resume the pledge entrusted
  • to his care.
  • "I wonder," replied Arsace, "that while you are praising my kindness
  • and humanity, you should at the same time intimate a doubt of their
  • continuance; and conceive any apprehension that I shall not still be
  • able and willing to entertain these foreigners, and assign to them such
  • honour as is due."
  • "You mistake me," replied Thyamis; "I know that they would live here in
  • much more splendour and affluence than they can with me, even did they
  • wish to remain under my roof: but having met with many misfortunes,
  • born of an illustrious family, and now wandering here, far from their
  • native home; the first wish of their hearts is, to recover their
  • friends, and to return to their country: my pledge to aid them was the
  • inheritance left me by my father; and I have, too, myself many motives
  • for friendship towards them."
  • "You act discreetly," replied Arsace, "in asking as a favour, rather
  • than demanding as a right: for a favour it would be in me to give up to
  • your friendship, those over whom I have a right as slaves."--"Slaves!"
  • cried Thyamis, in amazement, "what mean you?"--"I mean captives," said
  • she, "by the right of war."
  • Perceiving that she meant to insist upon their having been taken by
  • Mithranes, he thus resumed:--"Ο Arsace! it is not now war, but peace;
  • if that brings servitude, this restores liberty again; the one is
  • the result of a tyrant's will, the other is a truly royal gift.[3]
  • Besides, it is not the mere name but the disposition of those using
  • them, which really constitute either peace or war. By attending to
  • these considerations you will define better wherein equity consists:
  • there can be no doubt as to what honour and expediency demand in the
  • present case. How can it be honourable, or expedient, in you to persist
  • obstinately in the detention of these strangers, and to avow your
  • determination of so doing?"
  • Arsace could no longer contain herself; but acted, like most who are in
  • love, while they imagine their passion concealed they feel timidity;
  • when discovered they lose all shame; concealment makes them timid,
  • discovery audacious:[4] she stood self-accused; and she could not help
  • perceiving, or thinking she perceived, that Thyamis suspected her.
  • Throwing aside therefore all reserve, and all regard to the dignity
  • of the high priest, she broke out on a sudden--"Be assured that
  • you too shall answer for the share you have had in the attack upon
  • Mithranes; Oroondates will make a strict inquiry after, and punish with
  • severity, all those who were concerned in the slaughter of him and of
  • his troops. As to these foreigners, I will not give them up; they are
  • now my slaves; shortly they will be sent, according to our custom, to
  • my brother, the Great King: declaim as you please on what is decent,
  • proper, and expedient; those in power need not such things; they find
  • them all in the indulgence of their own sovereign will.[5] Retire,
  • then, from the palace at once and willingly, lest you be restrained
  • against your will."
  • Thyamis retired, invoking the gods and predicting to her no good event
  • from such behaviour, and considering whether he should disclose these
  • proceedings to the citizens, and call upon them for assistance.
  • "I value not your priesthood or your prophecy," said Arsace, "the only
  • prophecy which love regards, is the prospect of success." So saying,
  • she withdrew to her chamber, and sending for Cybele, consulted with
  • her upon the measures which she had next to pursue. She suspected the
  • flight of Achæmenes, and the motive of it; for Cybele, whenever she
  • was questioned on the subject, made various excuses for his absence,
  • and studiously endeavoured to persuade her that he was anywhere else,
  • rather than in the camp of Oroondates. These excuses, never wholly
  • credited, became each day less credible.
  • When Cybele therefore approached her, she thus began: "What shall I
  • do, nurse? How can I ease the torments which oppress me? My love is
  • as intense as ever; nay, I think it burns more violently: but this
  • youth, so far from being softened by kindness and favours, becomes
  • more stubborn, and intractable. Some time ago he could bring himself
  • to soothe me by fallacious promises, but now he seems openly and
  • manifestly averse to my desires: I fear he suspects, as I do, the cause
  • of Achæmenes' absence, and that this has made him more timorous. It is
  • _his_ disappearance, indeed, which gives me most uneasiness: I cannot
  • help thinking that he is gone to Oroondates, and perhaps will wholly or
  • in part succeed in persuading him of the truth of what he says. Could I
  • but see Oroondates, he would not withstand one tear or caress of mine;
  • a woman's well-known features exert a mighty magic over men.[6] It will
  • be a grievous thing, before I have enjoyed Theagenes, to be informed
  • against, nay, perhaps put to death, should his mind be poisoned before
  • I have the means of seeing and conversing with him: wherefore, my
  • dear Cybele, leave no stone unturned, strain every engine; you see
  • how pressing and critical the business now becomes; and you may well
  • believe that, if I myself am driven to despair, I shall not easily
  • spare others. You will be the first to rue the machinations of your
  • son: and how you can be ignorant of them I cannot conceive."
  • "The event," replied Cybele, "will prove the injustice of your
  • suspicions, both with regard to my son and me: but when you are
  • yourself so supine[7] in the prosecution of your love, why do you lay
  • the fault on others? You are flattering this youth like a slave, when
  • you should command him as a mistress. This indulgent mildness might
  • be proper at first, for fear of alarming his tender and inexperienced
  • mind; but when kindness is ineffectual, assume a tone of more severity;
  • let punishments, and even stripes, force from him that compliance which
  • favours have failed in doing. It is inborn in youth to despise those
  • who court; to yield to those who curb them: try this method and you
  • will find him give to force that which he refused to mildness."
  • "Perhaps you may be right," replied Arsace, "but how can I bear to see
  • that delicate body, which I doat on to distraction, torn with whips,
  • and suffering under tortures?"
  • "Again you are relapsing into your unseasonable tenderness," said
  • Cybele; "a few turns of the rack will bring about all you desire, and
  • for a little uneasiness which you may feel, you will soon obtain the
  • full accomplishment of your wishes. You may spare your eyes the pain
  • of seeing his sufferings--deliver him to the chief eunuch, Euphrates;
  • order him to correct him, for some fault which you may feign he has
  • committed--our ears are duller, you know, in admitting pity, than are
  • our eyes.[8] On the first symptoms of compliance, you may free him from
  • his restraint."
  • Arsace suffered herself to be persuaded; for love, rejected and
  • despairing, pities not even its object, and disappointment seeks
  • revenge. She sent for the chief eunuch, and gave him directions for
  • the purpose which had been suggested to her. He received them with a
  • savage joy, rankling with the envy natural to his race,[9] and from
  • what he saw and suspected, particularly angry with Theagenes. He put
  • him immediately in chains, cast him into a deep dungeon, and punished
  • him with hunger and stripes: keeping all the while a sullen silence;
  • answering none of the miserable youth's inquiries, who pretended,
  • (though he well knew the cause), to be ignorant of the reason why he
  • was thus harshly treated. He increased his sufferings every day, far
  • beyond what Arsace knew of or commanded, permitting no one but Cybele
  • to see him; for such, indeed, were his orders.
  • She visited him every day, under pretence of comforting, of bringing
  • him nourishment; and of pitying him, because of their former
  • acquaintance: in reality, to observe and report what effect his
  • punishment had upon him, and whether it had mollified his stubborn
  • heart; but his spirit was still unconquered, and seemed to acquire
  • fresh force from the duration of his trials.[10] His body, indeed, was
  • torn with tortures, but his soul was exalted by the consciousness of
  • having preserved its purity and honour. He gloried that while fortune
  • was thus persecuting him, she was conferring a boon upon his nobler
  • part--the soul. Rejoicing in this opportunity of showing his fidelity
  • to Chariclea, and hoping only she would one day become acquainted with
  • his sufferings, for her sake he was perpetually calling upon her name
  • and styling her his light! his life! his soul!
  • Cybele (who had urged Euphrates to increase the severity of his
  • treatment, contrary to the intentions of Arsace, whose object was by
  • moderate chastisement, to bend but not to kill him), saw it was all to
  • no purpose, and began to perceive the peril in which she stood. She
  • feared punishment from Oroondates, if Achæmenes should incautiously
  • discover too much of the share she had in the business; she feared lest
  • her mistress should lay violent hands upon herself, either stung by the
  • disappointment, or dreading the discovery of her amour. She determined,
  • therefore, to make a bold attempt, to avoid the danger which awaited
  • her, either by bringing about what Arsace desired, or to remove all
  • concerned in, and privy to the matter, by involving them in one common
  • destruction.
  • Going therefore to the princess--"We are losing our labour," she said:
  • "this stubborn youth, instead of being softened, grows every day more
  • self-willed; he has Chariclea continually in his mouth, and, by calling
  • upon her alone, consoles himself in his misfortunes. Let us then, as
  • a last experiment, cut the cable,[11] as the proverb says, and rid
  • ourselves of this impediment to our wishes: perhaps, when he shall hear
  • that she is no more, he may despair of obtaining her, and surrender
  • himself to your desires."
  • Arsace eagerly seized upon this idea: her rage and jealousy had but
  • too well prepared her for embracing the cruel expedient.--"You advise
  • well," she replied, "I will take care to have this wretch removed out
  • of our way."--"But who will you get to put your design into execution?"
  • said Cybele, "for though your power here is great, the laws forbid
  • you to put any one to death without the sentence of the judges. You
  • must undergo, therefore, some trouble and delay in framing a fictitious
  • charge against this maiden; and there will, besides, be some difficulty
  • in proving it. To save you the pain and hazard of this proceeding, I
  • am ready to dare and suffer anything. I will, if you think fit, do the
  • deed with poison, and by means of a medicated cup remove our adversary."
  • Arsace approved, and bid her execute her purpose. She lost no time, but
  • went to the unhappy Chariclea, whom she found in tears, and revolving
  • how she could escape from life of which she was now weary; suspecting
  • as she did the sufferings and imprisonment of Theagenes, though Cybele
  • had endeavoured to conceal them from her, and had invented various
  • excuses for his unusual absence.
  • The beldame thus addressed her:--"Why will you consume yourself in
  • continual, and now causeless, lamentations? Theagenes is free, and will
  • be with you here this evening. His mistress, angry at some fault which
  • he had committed in her service, ordered him into a slight confinement,
  • but has this day given directions for his release, in honour of a
  • feast which she is preparing to celebrate, and in compliance with
  • my entreaties. Arise, therefore, compose yourself, and refresh your
  • spirits with a slight refection."
  • "How shall I believe you?" replied the afflicted maiden, "you have
  • deceived me so often, that I know not how to credit what you say."
  • "I swear to you, by all the gods," said Cybele, "all your troubles
  • shall have an end this day; all your anxiety shall be removed, only
  • do not first kill yourself by abstaining obstinately, as you do, from
  • food. Taste, then, the repast which I have provided."
  • Chariclea was, with difficulty, persuaded, though she very naturally
  • entertained suspicions; the protestations, however, of the old woman,
  • and the pleasing hopes suggested prevailed at length; (for what the
  • mind desires it believes),[12] and they sat down to the repast.
  • Cybele motioned to Abra, the slave, who waited upon them, to give
  • the cup, after she had mixed the wine, first to Chariclea; she then
  • took another herself and drank. She had not swallowed all that was
  • presented to her, when she appeared seized with dizziness; and throwing
  • what remained in the cup upon the ground, and casting a fierce look
  • upon the attendant, her body was attacked with violent spasms and
  • convulsions. Chariclea, and all who were in the room, were struck with
  • horror, and attempted to raise and assist her; but the poison, potent
  • enough to destroy a young and vigorous person, wrought more quickly
  • than can be expressed upon her old and worn-out body. It seized the
  • vitals; she was consumed by inward fire; her limbs, which were at
  • first convulsed, became at length stiff and motionless, and a black
  • colour spread itself over her skin. But the malice of her soul was
  • more malignant even than the poison, and Cybele, even in death did not
  • give over her wicked arts; but by signs and broken accents, gave the
  • assistants to understand that she was poisoned by the contrivance of
  • Chariclea. No sooner did she expire than the innocent maiden was bound,
  • and carried before Arsace.
  • When the princess asked her if she had prepared the fatal draught, and
  • threatened her, if she would not confess the whole truth, that torments
  • should force it from her, her behaviour astonished all the beholders.
  • She did not cast down her eyes; she betrayed no fear; she even
  • smiled, and treated the affair with scorn, disregarding, in conscious
  • innocence, the incredible accusation, and rejoicing in the imputation
  • of the guilt, if through the agency of others, it should bring her to a
  • death, which Theagenes had already undergone. "If Theagenes be alive,"
  • said she, "I am totally guiltless of this crime; but if he has fallen a
  • victim to your most virtuous practices, it needs no tortures to extract
  • a confession from me: then am I the poisoner of your incomparable
  • nurse, treat me as if I were guilty, and by taking my life, gratify him
  • who loathed your unhallowed wishes."
  • Arsace was stung into fury by this: she ordered her to be smitten on
  • the face, and then said--"Take this wretch, bound as she is, and show
  • her her precious lover suffering, as he has well deserved; then load
  • every limb with fetters and deliver her to Euphrates; bid him confine
  • her in a dungeon till to-morrow, when she will receive from the Persian
  • magistrates the sentence of death."
  • While they were leading her away, the girl who had poured out the wine
  • at the fatal repast, who was an Ionian by nation, and the same who was
  • sent at first by Arsace to wait upon her Grecian guests--(whether out
  • of compassion for Chariclea, whom nobody could attend and not love, or
  • moved by a sudden impulse from heaven,) burst into tears, and cried
  • out--"Ο most unhappy and guiltless maiden!" The bystanders wondering at
  • this exclamation and pressing her to explain its meaning, she confessed
  • that it was she who had given the poison to Cybele, from whom she had
  • received it, in order that it might be administered to Chariclea. She
  • declared, that either overcome by trepidation at the enormity of the
  • action, or confused at the signs made by Cybele, to present the goblet
  • first to the young stranger, she had, in her hurry, changed the cups,
  • and given that containing the poison to the old woman.
  • She was immediately taken before Arsace, every one heartily wishing
  • that Chariclea might be found innocent; for beauty, and nobleness of
  • demeanour, can move compassion even in the minds of barbarians.
  • The slave repeated before her mistress all she had said before, but
  • it was of no avail towards clearing the innocent maiden, and served
  • only to involve herself in the same punishment; for Arsace, saying
  • she was an accomplice, commanded her to be bound, thrown into prison,
  • and reserved with the other for trial; and she sent directly to the
  • magistrates, who formed the Supreme Council; and to whom it belonged
  • to try criminals and to pronounce their sentence, ordering them to
  • assemble on the morrow.
  • At the appointed time, when the court was met, Arsace stated the case,
  • and accused Chariclea of the poisoning; lamenting, with many tears, the
  • loss she had sustained in a faithful and affectionate old servant, whom
  • no treasures could replace; calling the judges themselves to witness
  • the ingratitude with which she had been treated, in that, after she had
  • received and entertained the strangers with the greatest kindness and
  • humanity, she had met with such a base return: in short, her tone was
  • throughout bitter and malignant.
  • Chariclea made no defence, but confessed the crime, admitting that
  • she had administered the poison, and declaring, that had she not been
  • prevented, she would have given another potion to Arsace; whom she
  • attacked in good set terms; provoking, in short, by every means in her
  • power, the sentence of the judges.
  • This behaviour was the consequence of a plan concerted between her and
  • Theagenes the night before, in the prison, where they had agreed that
  • she should voluntarily meet the doom with which she was threatened,
  • and quit a wandering and wretched life, now become intolerable by the
  • implacable pursuits of adverse fortune. After which they took a last
  • melancholy embrace; and she bound about her body the jewels which had
  • been exposed with her, which she always carried about her, concealing
  • them under her garments to serve as attendants upon her obsequies; and
  • she now undauntedly avowed every crime which was laid to her charge,
  • and added others which her accusers had not thought of; so that the
  • judges, without any hesitation, were very near awarding her the most
  • cruel punishment, usual in such cases, among the Persians.[13] At last,
  • however, moved perhaps by her youth, her beauty, and noble air, they
  • condemned her to be burnt alive.
  • She was dragged directly out of the court, and led by the executioners
  • without the walls, the crier proclaiming that a prisoner was going
  • to suffer for the crime of poisoning; and a vast multitude flocking
  • together, and following her, poured out of the city.
  • Among the spectators upon the walls Arsace had the cruelty to present
  • herself, that she might satiate her revenge, and obtain a savage
  • consolation for her disappointment, in viewing the sufferings of her
  • to whom she imputed it. The ministers of justice now made ready and
  • lighted an immense pile; and were preparing to place the innocent
  • victim upon it, when she begged a delay of a few moments, promising
  • that she would herself voluntarily ascend it--and now turning towards
  • the rising sun, and lifting up her eyes and hands to heaven, she
  • exclaimed--"Ο sun! Ο earth! Ο celestial and infernal deities who view
  • and punish the actions of the wicked! I call upon you to witness
  • how innocent I am of the crime of which I am accused. Receive me
  • propitiously, who am now preparing to undergo a voluntary death,
  • unable to support any longer the cruel and unrelenting attacks of
  • adverse fortune;--but may your speedy vengeance overtake that worker
  • of evil, the accursed and adulterous Arsace; the disappointment of
  • whose profligate designs upon Theagenes has urged her thus to wreak
  • her fury upon me." This appeal, and these protestations, caused a
  • murmur in the assembly. Some said the matter ought to undergo a
  • further examination--some wished to hinder, others advanced to prevent
  • her mounting the pile: but she put them all aside, and ascended it
  • intrepidly.
  • She placed herself in the midst of it, and remained for a considerable
  • time unhurt, the flames playing harmlessly around her, rather
  • than approaching her; not injuring her in the least--but receding
  • whithersoever she turned herself; so that their only effect seemed to
  • be to give light and splendour to her charms; as she lay like a bride
  • upon a fiery nuptial couch.
  • She shifted herself from one side of the pile to another, marvelling as
  • much as any one else, at what happened, and seeking for destruction,
  • but still without effect; for the fire ever retreated, and seemed
  • to shun her approach. The executioners on their part were not idle,
  • but threw on more fuel (Arsace by signs inciting them), dry wood,
  • and reeds, and every thing that was likely to raise and feed the
  • flame; yet all was to no purpose; and now a murmur growing into a
  • tumult, began to run through the assembly: they cried out--"This is
  • a divine interposition!--the maiden is unjustly accused!--she is
  • surely innocent!"--and advancing towards the pile, they drove away the
  • ministers of justice, Thyamis, whom the uproar had roused from his
  • retirement, now appearing at their head, and calling on the people
  • for assistance. They were eager to deliver Chariclea, but durst not
  • approach too near. They earnestly desired her, therefore, to come down
  • herself from the pile; for there could be no danger in passing through
  • the flames, to one who appeared even to be untouched by them. Chariclea
  • seeing and hearing this, and believing too that some divinity was
  • really interposing to preserve her, deemed that she ought not to appear
  • ungrateful, or reject the mercy, and leapt lightly from the pile: at
  • which sight the whole city raised a sudden shout of wonder, joy, and
  • thanksgiving to the gods.
  • Arsace, too, beheld this prodigy with astonishment, but with very
  • different sensations. She could not contain her rage. She left the
  • ramparts, hurried through a postern gate, attended by her guards and
  • the Persian nobles, and herself laid violent hands on Chariclea.
  • Casting a furious glance at the people--"Are ye not ashamed," she
  • cried, "to assist in withdrawing from punishment a wretched creature
  • detected in the very fact of poisoning, and confessing it? Do ye not
  • consider, that while shewing a blameable compassion to this wicked
  • woman, ye are putting yourselves in opposition to the laws of the
  • Persians--to the judges, the peers, the viceroys, and to the Great
  • King himself. The fact of her not burning has perhaps moved you, and
  • ye attribute it to the interposition of the gods, not considering that
  • this yet more fully proves her guilt. Such is her knowledge of charms,
  • and witchcraft, that she is enabled to resist even the force of fire.
  • Come all of you to-morrow to the examination which shall be held in
  • public, and you shall not only hear her confess her crimes herself,
  • but shall find her convicted also by her accomplices whom I have in
  • custody."
  • She then commanded Chariclea to be led away, still keeping her hold
  • upon her neck, and ordering her guards to disperse the crowd, who were
  • with difficulty prevented from interfering for her rescue; but who at
  • length gave way, partly suspecting her to be a sorceress, and partly
  • through awe of the person, and dreading the power, of Arsace.
  • Chariclea then was again committed to the custody of Euphrates; again
  • thrown into prison, and reserved for a second trial, and a second
  • sentence; rejoicing however amidst her troubles, that she should once
  • more have an opportunity of seeing, and conversing with, Theagenes;
  • for Arsace, out of a refinement of cruelty, had ordered them to be
  • confined in one dungeon, that each might be a spectator of the other's
  • sufferings; for she well knew that a tender heart is much more hurt by
  • the pains of those it loves than by its own. In this instance, however,
  • her savage mind was disappointed; and what she meant as a punishment
  • turned out a consolation. They took a melancholy pleasure in suffering
  • for each other, and in suffering equally. Had a greater share of
  • torments been inflicted upon either, the other would have been jealous,
  • and thought his love defrauded--moreover they were now together--they
  • could converse with, comfort, and encourage one another to bear their
  • calamities with fortitude, and to resist courageously every trial that
  • might endanger their purity or fidelity. They passed the greatest part
  • of the night in speaking on such topics, as might indeed be expected
  • from a pair, whose whole delight was in their mutual conversation, and
  • who despaired of ever passing another night together again.
  • At length they came to the miraculous event which happened at the pyre.
  • Theagenes attributed it to the benevolence of the gods, who were angry
  • at the injustice of Arsace, and who pitied Chariclea's innocence and
  • piety. She herself was in doubt whether to thank or complain of heaven.
  • The manifest interposition of the gods at the place of execution, was a
  • mark of their kindness and protection; but to be preserved from death,
  • only to be plunged afresh in new and unceasing troubles, was rather a
  • sign of their having incurred, and still continuing under, the divine
  • displeasure: unless indeed, it were some wonder-working method of the
  • deity delighting to plunge them into the deepest misery, in order to
  • show its power of saving them when their condition appeared desperate.
  • She was going on in a complaining style, when Theagenes stopped her,
  • bidding her speak more reverently, nor to scrutinize the conduct of
  • the Deity. Suddenly she exclaimed,--"May the gods be propitious to us,
  • for I just now call to mind a dream, (or rather waking vision), which
  • I had last night, and which the unexpected sight of you again, and
  • the various matters which we have since talked of, had driven from my
  • memory. The vision was this:--The beatified Calasiris appeared to me
  • (whether in reality or in idea, I am not certain) and repeated these
  • lines, for the words fell into verse;
  • 'Wearing Pantarbè, fear not flames, fair maid,
  • Fate, to whom nought is hard, shall bring thee aid.'"[14]
  • Theagenes on his part appeared suddenly like one under supernatural
  • impulse, for springing forwards, as far as his fetters would permit
  • him, he exclaimed---"The gods be gracious to us! recollection makes me
  • also a poet; I had, myself, a like vision. Calasiris, or some deity in
  • his shape, appeared to me, and addressed me in these lines:
  • 'From Arsace, the morrow sees thee free--
  • To Ethiopia with the virgin flee.'[15]
  • "Now, I readily comprehend the meaning of the oracle which is given to
  • me. By Ethiopia, is signified the dark abode of those who dwell under
  • the earth--by the virgin, Proserpine--by freedom, my release from this
  • wretched body: but I do not so readily understand that which relates to
  • you--there appears to be a contradiction in it. The name of Pantarbè
  • means 'all fear,' and yet from it you are promised assistance."
  • "My dearest Theagenes," replied Chariclea, "you have been so accustomed
  • to misfortunes that you use yourself to interpret every thing in
  • its worst sense--the mind of man so readily takes a colour from
  • its circumstances. The oracles appear to me to admit of much more
  • favourable meaning. The virgin, instead of Proserpine, means perhaps
  • me, with whom you are to escape to Ethiopia, my country, after you
  • shall have been delivered from the prisons of Arsace. How all this is
  • to be brought about is not very apparent, but it is not incredible.
  • Every thing is possible to the gods; and they who have favoured us with
  • this prediction, will watch over its accomplishment. The prophecy which
  • relates to me, so far from being obscure, is, as you see, fulfilled;
  • and I am, contrary to all expectation, alive, and unhurt, at least by
  • the flames: I was hitherto ignorant that I carried the cause of my
  • preservation about me, but now I fancy that I understand the words.
  • I took particular care at the time of my trial, as indeed I had been
  • wont to do before, to have the jewels which were exposed with me, bound
  • closely about my body, concealing them under my garments--in case I
  • should escape, they would help to support my life--if I were doomed to
  • suffer, they would adorn my funeral. Among these, which consist of
  • costly necklaces, and Indian and Ethiopian jewels, there is a ring,
  • given by my father to my mother when they were betrothed: within the
  • bezil is a stone called Pantarbè; it is inscribed with sacred letters,
  • and endowed with mystic virtues, from whence, as I conjecture, it
  • obtains the power to preserve those who wear it from the force of fire.
  • This, therefore, most probably, and the good pleasure of the gods, is
  • what has preserved me. I remember too, that our friend, Calasiris, (now
  • in happiness,) told me that something of this virtue was hinted at in
  • the writing inscribed on the fillet which was exposed with me, and
  • which I always wear round my waist."
  • "What you say," replied Theagenes, "may perhaps be true--what has
  • happened seems to confirm your conjecture: but what Pantarbè will
  • deliver us from the dangers which threaten us to-morrow? This stone,
  • though it preserves from fire, does not confer immortality, and the
  • wicked Arsace will find out some other, and new kind of punishment. How
  • do I wish that she would involve us both in the same sentence, that one
  • and the same hour might end our troubles! I should not esteem such a
  • departure death, but repose and ease to our manifold miseries."
  • "Be not so cast down," said Chariclea, "the oracle promises us another
  • Pantarbè. Let us trust in the gods, so will our deliverance be more
  • grateful; or, if we be doomed to die, piety will soften and sanctify
  • our sufferings."
  • In such conversations were the unfortunate lovers employed; each more
  • solicitous for the fate which awaited the other, than for his own. They
  • vowed to be faithful, and love one another till death; and beguiled
  • the melancholy moments in these, which they thought would be their
  • last, protestations. Meanwhile Bagoas and his troop of horse arrived
  • at Memphis, in the middle of the night, while every one was buried in
  • sleep. And when they had, without tumult, roused the guards, and made
  • known who they were, they were admitted and entered into the court of
  • the Viceroy's palace. Bagoas caused his men to surround the building,
  • that he might be prepared, in case of meeting with any resistance; and
  • he himself gaining admission by a crazy postern gate, and commanding
  • silence to the person there, hastened, with ease, from his knowledge
  • of the place, to the apartments of Euphrates, the moon affording a
  • little light. Euphrates was in bed; but being roused by the noise made
  • at his door, started up, and called out "Who is there?" "It is I," said
  • Bagoas; "make no noise, but order a light to be brought."--The other
  • ordered a boy, who slept in his chamber, to bring a light, but to take
  • care not to awaken any one else.
  • When the light came, and the boy had retired, Euphrates began--"What
  • new calamity does this sudden and unexpected appearance of yours
  • announce?"--"There is no need," returned the other, "of many words;
  • take and read this letter. Recognise the seal of Oroondates, and obey
  • his commands, this very night, with secrecy and expedition: Make use of
  • the soldiers whom I have brought with me, that you may give the less
  • alarm. I leave you to judge for yourself whether you will or will not
  • first disclose the business to Arsace."
  • Euphrates took the letters, and perused them both. "This," says he,
  • "will be a fresh blow to my mistress, and she needs no additional
  • affliction; for she was yesterday seized with a sudden disorder, as if
  • by a stroke from heaven, and she now lies in a burning fever, and is in
  • the utmost danger of her life. As for these letters, I would not show
  • them to her at present, even were she in good health, for I know that
  • she would sooner die herself, and involve us in the same destruction,
  • than part with these young people. You are arrived just in time to
  • save them. Come then forthwith--receive those whom you seek--take them
  • away--use them kindly yourself, and endeavour to procure for them
  • the same treatment from others. Their situation may well excite your
  • compassion; for I have been obliged, much against my will, but at
  • the inexorable command of Arsace, to inflict upon them a variety of
  • punishments and tortures. They seem, besides, to be well born, and, to
  • judge from their habitual conduct, possessed of discretion and good
  • sense." And so saying, he rose and conducted Bagoas to the prison, who,
  • as soon as he saw the young captives, pale and exhausted as they were
  • with their sufferings, he could not help being wonderfully struck with
  • their form and beauty. They, concluding that this unseasonable visit
  • announced their fate, and that Bagoas was come to lead one of them, at
  • least, to trial and execution, were at first rather agitated; but soon
  • recovering an air of cheerfulness, they appeared pleased rather than
  • grieved.
  • Euphrates advanced; and as he was preparing to loose their fetters from
  • the wooden block, Theagenes exclaimed, "Accursed Arsace! She hopes to
  • conceal her abominable actions in darkness and obscurity. But let her
  • know that the eye of justice is most piercing; that it will bring to
  • light her most secret crimes and display her wickedness in the face of
  • the sun. But do you, ministers of her cruelty, execute her commands.
  • Grant us, however, one last and only favour: whether we be doomed to
  • die by fire, by water, or by the sword, let us suffer together, and end
  • our wretched being by one and the same kind of death." Chariclea joined
  • in this supplication. The eunuchs, who understood what they said, shed
  • tears, and brought them out in chains as they were.
  • When they had left the palace, Euphrates remained where he was; and
  • Bagoas, ordering his followers to take off all their fetters, except
  • such as were just necessary to prevent an escape, placed them on
  • horseback, surrounded with his troop, and took, with all expedition,
  • the road to Thebes.
  • They rode all that night, and the next day till nine o'clock, when,
  • being spent with want of sleep, and exposed to the summer rays of
  • an Egyptian sun, Chariclea particularly, unused to this kind of
  • travelling, being nearly exhausted with fatigue, they resolved,
  • at last, to make a halt, to breathe their horses, and to refresh
  • themselves. They chose for this purpose an elevated and projecting
  • place on the banks of the Nile, where the river, turning from its
  • direct course, and winding into a semicircle, forms a spot something
  • resembling the gulf of Epirus, which, being kept continually moist,
  • abounded in grass and herbage proper for their beasts. Here, too,
  • were peach trees, sycamores, and others which love to grow in the
  • neighbourhood of the Nile, these over-arched and afforded them a
  • pleasant shade. Bagoas availed himself of their shelter instead of
  • tents, and here he took some refreshment, inviting Theagenes and
  • Chariclea to partake of his repast. They refused at first; he pressed
  • them; and when they replied that it was needless for those who were
  • going to execution to trouble themselves about nourishment, he told
  • them they were much mistaken if they thought their lives in any danger;
  • for he was not leading them to death, but to the viceroy Oroondates.
  • The meridian heat of the sun had now passed; it was no longer vertical,
  • but its beams struck upon them laterally. Bagoas thereupon prepared
  • to pursue his march, when a courier arrived with great precipitation,
  • himself out of breath, and his horse dropping with sweat, and ready to
  • sink under him with fatigue. As soon as he had spoken a word to Bagoas
  • in private, he remained in silence. The eunuch fixing for some time his
  • eyes on the ground, with a serious and reflecting air, at last said,
  • "Rejoice, strangers! You are revenged of your enemy. Arsace is no more.
  • As soon as she heard that you were gone away with me, she strangled
  • herself, and has prevented an inflicted, by a voluntary, death; for
  • her crimes have been such, that she had no hope of escaping the just
  • resentment of Oroondates and the sentence of the Great King, and must
  • either have lost her life, or have spent the remainder of it in infamy
  • and confinement. Be of good cheer, then; fear nothing; I know your
  • innocence, and your persecutor is removed."
  • Bagoas said this as he stood near them, with difficulty expressing
  • himself in the Greek tongue, and using many uncouth words; but he spoke
  • with sincerity of heart, for he rejoiced at the death of Arsace, whose
  • dissolute manners and tyrannical disposition he abominated; and he
  • wished to comfort and encourage the young people; he thought moreover
  • that he should recommend himself to Oroondates by a very acceptable
  • service, by preserving for him this young man, who would throw into
  • the shade all the rest of his attendants; and by presenting him with a
  • maiden worthy in every respect to supply the place of Arsace.
  • Theagenes and Chariclea, too, rejoiced at this intelligence. They
  • adored the justice of the gods; and felt that, after this sudden and
  • deserved end of their enemy, they should not feel their misfortunes,
  • however severe--so welcome is death to some if only it be shared in
  • by their foes. Evening now approached. A refreshing breeze sprang up,
  • and invited them to continue their journey. They travelled all that
  • night, and part of the next morning, making all possible expedition to
  • Thebes, in hopes of finding Oroondates there. In this hope, however,
  • Bagoas was disappointed. Before he arrived at that city, a courier met
  • him, and informed him that Oroondates had set out for Syene, leaving
  • the strictest orders to his officers to collect every man, even from
  • the garrisons, and march them after him to that place; for the greatest
  • apprehensions were entertained that the town would be taken before the
  • satrap could arrive to its succour, the Ethiopian army having appeared
  • at its gates before any intelligence was received that it was in
  • motion. Bagoas, therefore, turned out of the road to Thebes, and took
  • that of Syene.
  • When he came near the place, he fell in with a troop of Ethiopians, who
  • had been sent out to scour the country, and to ascertain the safety
  • of the roads for the march of their own army. Overtaken by night, and
  • ignorant of the ground, they had concealed themselves behind some
  • bushes (in obedience to the orders given them), watching for the
  • passing by of any prey which they might seize, and also providing for
  • their own security. At break of day they perceived the approach of
  • Bagoas and his company. They despised the smallness of their number,
  • but let them all pass by, in order to assure themselves that there
  • was no greater force behind; and then suddenly rushing from their
  • concealment in the marsh, they pursued and attacked them with a great
  • shout.
  • Bagoas and his men, astonished at the sudden noise and assault, seeing
  • from their colour that they were Ethiopians, and from their number
  • (which amounted to near a thousand light-armed men), that resistance
  • was vain, did not await their approach, but took to flight. They
  • retreated at first with some degree of order, to avoid the appearance
  • of a complete rout. The enemy detached after them a band of two hundred
  • Troglodites. The Troglodites are a pastoral nation, on the borders of
  • Arabia, of great natural agility, which they increase by exercise.[16]
  • They are unused to heavy armour, but, with slings and missile weapons,
  • endeavour to make an impression upon the enemy at a distance, from
  • whom, if they find them superior, they immediately retreat. The enemy
  • do not take the trouble to pursue them, knowing them to be swift as
  • the wind, and given to hide themselves in caverns, which they make
  • their habitations. They, though on foot, soon overtook Bagoas and his
  • flying squadron, and making use of their slings, wounded some of them
  • from afar, yet, on their facing about, did not await their assault, but
  • retreated headlong to their own comrades.
  • The Persians seeing this, and perceiving the smallness of their number,
  • ventured to attack them; and having easily repulsed them for a space,
  • turned again, and putting spurs to their horses, continued their flight
  • with slackened rein and with the utmost speed. Some, deserting the main
  • body, and hurrying to a bend in the Nile, hid themselves under its
  • banks. The horse of Bagoas fell with him; one of his legs was fractured
  • with the fall, and being unable to move, he was taken prisoner.
  • Theagenes and Chariclea, too, were made captives. They thought it
  • dishonourable to desert Bagoas, who had shown them much kindness, and
  • from whom they hoped more in future. They kept, therefore, by his side,
  • dismounting from their horses, and voluntarily offered themselves to
  • the enemy; Theagenes saying to Chariclea, "This explains my dream:
  • these are the Ethiopians into whose lands we are fated to go: let us
  • give ourselves up into their hands, and await an uncertain fortune with
  • them, rather than expose ourselves to manifest danger with Oroondates."
  • Chariclea thought she could now perceive herself to be led on by the
  • hand of destiny: a secret hope of better fortune began to insinuate
  • itself into her bosom, and she could not help considering those who
  • attacked them as friends rather than enemies; but not venturing
  • to disclose her presages to Theagenes, she contented herself with
  • expressing her consent to his advice.
  • When the Ethiopians approached, and observed Bagoas, from his features,
  • to be a eunuch, and incapable of resistance, and the others unarmed
  • and in chains, but of extraordinary grace and beauty, they inquired
  • who they were. They made use of an Egyptian interpreter, whom they
  • carried with them, who understood besides a little Persian, concluding
  • that the prisoners spoke one or other of these tongues; for experience
  • had taught them that a body detached as spies and scouts ought always
  • to have some one with them who naturally speaks or understands the
  • language of the country which they are sent to reconnoitre.
  • Theagenes, who, from his long residence in the land, had acquired
  • something of the Egyptian tongue, replied, that the eunuch was one
  • of the chief officers of the Persian viceroy; that he himself and
  • Chariclea were Grecians by birth, taken prisoners, first by the
  • Persians, and now voluntary captives to the Ethiopians, as they hoped,
  • under better auspices.
  • The enemy determined to spare their lives, and to deliver them, as
  • the first fruits of victory, to their sovereign, looking upon them
  • as amongst the most valuable possessions of the satrap; eunuchs are
  • reckoned as the eyes and ears of a Persian court, having neither
  • children nor connexions to turn aside their fidelity, they are wholly
  • attached to the person and service of their master;[17] their young
  • prisoners, too, appeared to them to be the most beautiful persons they
  • had ever seen, and promised to be conspicuous ornaments to the royal
  • household. They mounted them, therefore, upon horses, and carried them
  • along with them, though the accident of Bagoas, and the fetters of the
  • others, prevented their travelling very fast.
  • Here, then, was a kind of prologue to another drama:--just before they
  • were prisoners in a foreign land, and on the verge of being brought out
  • to a public and ignominious execution; now they were being carried, or
  • rather escorted, though in captive guise, by those destined, ere long,
  • to be their subjects. Such was their present situation.
  • [Footnote 1: See Book II. and Book III.]
  • [Footnote 2: μηχαναῖς τειχoμάχοις.]
  • [Footnote 3: ὧν ἐις τὴν σύλληψιν ἐμὲ κληρονόμον ὁ πατὴρ κατελέλοιπεν.]
  • [Footnote 4:
  • .... "Nihil est audacius illis
  • Deprensis; iram atque animos a crimine sumunt."
  • Juv. VI. 284.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5:
  • "Hoc volo, sic jubeo, stat pro ratione voluntas."
  • Juv. VI. 223.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 6:
  • "ὀφθαλμὸς φιλίας πρόξενος· καὶ τὸ σύνηθες τῆς κοινωνίας."
  • Achilles Tatius, Β. i.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 7: oὕτως ὑπτίως προσιοῦσα.]
  • [Footnote 8:
  • "Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem
  • Quam quæ sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et quæ
  • Ipse sibi tradit spectator."---Hor. A. P. 180.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 9:
  • "Cuncta ferit dum cuncta timet; desævit in omnes,
  • Ut se posse putent; nec bellua tetrior ulla
  • Quam servi rabies in libera terga furentes
  • Agnoscit gemitus, et pœnæ parcere nescit
  • Quam subiit, dominique memor quem verberat odit."
  • Claudian in Eutrop. i. 108.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 10:
  • "Justum et tenacem propositi virum.
  • . . . . . .
  • Non vultus instantis tyranni
  • Mente quatit solida."--Hor. III. Od. iii. 1.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 11: ῥίψωμίν ἄγκυραν.]
  • [Footnote 12: "Thy wish was father, Harry, to that
  • thought."--Shakespeare.]
  • [Footnote 13: Plutarch thus describes the punishment of poisoners among
  • the Persians.--"Poisoners are put to death, by the Persian laws, in the
  • following manner. The head of the criminal is laid upon a flat stone,
  • the executioner with another stone beats and pounds his head, until
  • both head and face are entirely crushed."]
  • [Footnote 14:
  • Παντάρζην φορέουσα πυρὸς μὴ τάρζει ἐρώην
  • 'Ρηῑδιώς μόιραις καὶ τ'αδόκητα πέλει.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 15:
  • Αἰθιόπον εἰς γᾶιαν ἀφίξεαι ἄμμιγα κόυρη
  • Δεσμών Άρτακέων αὔριον ἐκπροφυγών.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 16: Herodotus gives the same account of the swiftness of this
  • race, and mentions their subsisting upon snakes, lizards, and other
  • reptiles, adding, that their language resembles the shrill cry of a
  • bat; they are the modern Tibboos.--See Herod. iv. 183, Blakesley's
  • Edit.]
  • [Footnote 17: See Xen. Cyrop. vii. 5. 60.]
  • BOOK IX.
  • Syene was now closely blockaded, and on every side, as with a net,
  • invested by the Ethiopian army.
  • Oroondates, as soon as he was informed of the design and sudden
  • approach of the enemy (who, having passed the cataracts, were pressing
  • towards the place), using the utmost diligence and expedition, had
  • contrived to throw himself into the city before their arrival; and
  • after planting his engines and artillery upon the walls, awaited the
  • attack, and made every preparation for a vigorous defence.
  • Hydaspes, the king of Ethiopia, though he was deceived in the hope
  • of surprising the town before they had any notice of his approach,
  • invested it, however, on all sides, and surrounding it with a line of
  • circumvallation, made for the present no attack, but sat down quietly
  • before it, filling and exhausting the plains of Syene with myriads
  • of men, beasts, and cattle. Here the party which has been mentioned
  • brought their captives into his presence.
  • He was delighted at the sight of the young people; his soul, by a
  • secret prescient movement, of which he knew not the cause, inclining
  • towards his children. He thought this too an omen of victory, and
  • joyfully exclaimed--"See! the gods, as our first spoils, deliver up
  • to us our enemies in bonds. Let these then, as our first captives, be
  • carefully preserved for our triumphant sacrifices to be offered, as the
  • customs of Ethiopia require, to the gods of our country, when we shall
  • have subdued our foes." And having praised and rewarded the captors,
  • he sent them, together with their prisoners, to the rear of the army,
  • ordering the latter to be kept under a guard (many of whom understood
  • their language), to be treated, attended, and provided for in the most
  • careful and splendid manner, and especially to be preserved from all
  • contamination, as destined to be sacred victims. He directed their
  • iron chains to be taken off, and fetters of gold to be put on in their
  • room--for this metal is used by the Ethiopians in the way in which
  • other nations use iron. His commands were obeyed; and the lovers, when
  • they saw their first chains taken off, began to entertain hopes of
  • liberty, which were soon crushed by the appearance and application of
  • the golden ones.
  • Theagenes could not forbear smiling, and exclaimed--"Here is, indeed,
  • a splendid mutation of fortune; the goddess is very kind to us, and
  • changes our iron for gold: enriched by our fetters, we are become
  • prisoners of high price."
  • Chariclea smiled at this sally, and tried to keep up his spirits,
  • insisting that the more favourable predictions of the gods were
  • beginning to be fulfilled, and endeavouring to soothe his mind with
  • better hopes.
  • Hydaspes, who had flattered himself that he should take Syene at his
  • first appearance, without opposition, being very nearly repulsed by the
  • garrison, defending themselves bravely, irritated besides by insulting
  • speeches, determined no longer to continue the blockade, by which, the
  • city might at last be taken, to the destruction of some and the escape
  • of others: but, by a new and unusual way of assault, to involve the
  • town, and its defenders, in one common and universal ruin.
  • His plan of attack was this: he described a circle round the walls,
  • which he divided into portions of ten cubits each, assigning ten men to
  • every division, and ordering them to dig a wide and deep ditch. They
  • dug it accordingly, while others, with the earth they threw out, raised
  • a mound or wall parallel with, and nearly equal in height, to that of
  • the place which they were besieging. The garrison made no attempt to
  • hinder these operations--the besieging army was so numerous, that they
  • durst not venture on a sally--and the works were carried on at such a
  • distance from the walls, as to be out of the reach of their missile
  • weapons.
  • When he had completed this part of his plan, with wonderful dispatch,
  • owing to the multitude of men employed in it, and the diligence with
  • which he urged on their labours, he proceeded to execute another work.
  • He left a part of the circle, to the space of about fifty feet, plain
  • and unfilled up. From each extremity of the ditch above described, he
  • extended a long mound down to the Nile, raising it higher and higher
  • as it approached the river. It had the appearance of two long walls,
  • preserving all the way the breadth of fifty feet.
  • When he had carried on his lines so that they joined the river, he cut
  • a passage for it, and poured its waters into the channel, which he had
  • provided for them. They, rushing from higher into lower ground, and
  • from the vast width of the Nile into the narrow channel, and confined
  • by the mounds on each side, thundered through the passage and channel
  • with a noise and impetuosity that might be heard at a great distance.
  • The fearful sight and sound struck the ears and met the eyes of the
  • astonished inhabitants of Syene. They saw the alarming circumstances in
  • which they were, and that the view of the besiegers was, to overwhelm
  • them with the waters. The trenches which surrounded, and the inundation
  • which was now fast approaching, prevented their escaping out of the
  • city, and it was impossible for them to remain long in it, without the
  • extremest danger; they took measures, therefore, as well as they were
  • able, for their own protection.
  • In the first place, they filled up and secured every opening and
  • crevice in the gates with pitch and tow; then they propped and
  • strengthened the walls with earth, stones, and wood, heaping up against
  • them anything which was at hand. Every one was employed; women,
  • children, and old men; for no age, no sex, ever refuses labour when it
  • is for the preservation of their lives. They who were best able to bear
  • fatigue were employed in digging a subterraneous and narrow passage,
  • from the city to the enemy's mound, which work was thus conducted:
  • They first sunk a shaft near the walls, to the depth of five cubits;
  • and when they had dug it below the foundations, they carried their mine
  • on forwards towards the bulwarks with which they were inclosed, working
  • by torchlight; those who were behind receiving, in regular order, the
  • earth thrown out from those who were before, and depositing it at
  • length in a vacant place in the city, formerly occupied by gardens,
  • where they raised it into a heap.
  • Their intention in these operations, was to give some vent and outlet
  • to the waters, in case they should reach the city; but the approach
  • of the calamities which threatened them was too speedy for their
  • endeavours to prevent it. The Nile, rolling through the channel which
  • had been prepared for it, soon reached the trench, overflowed it
  • everywhere, and formed a lake of the whole space between the dyke and
  • the walls; so that an inland town seemed like an island in the midst of
  • the sea, beaten and dashed against on all sides by the waves.
  • At first, and for the space of a day, the strength of the walls
  • resisted; but the continued pressure of the waters, which were now
  • raised to a great height, and penetrated deeply into an earth black and
  • slimy, which was cleft in many places, from the summer's heat, sensibly
  • undermined the walls; the bottom yielded to the pressure of the top,
  • and wherever, owing to the fissures in the ground, a settlement took
  • place, there the walls began to totter in several places, menacing a
  • downfall, while they who should have defended the towers were driven
  • from their stations by the oscillation.
  • Towards evening a considerable portion of the wall between the towers
  • fell down; not so much, however, as to be even with the ground, and
  • afford a passage to the waters, for it was still about five cubits
  • above them; but now the danger of an inundation was imminent and most
  • alarming.
  • At this sight a general cry of horror and dismay arose in the city,
  • which might be heard even in the enemy's camp--the wretched inhabitants
  • stretched out their hands to the gods, in whom only they had hope,
  • and besought Oroondates to send deputies with offers of submission to
  • Hydaspes. He, reduced to be the slave of Fortune, unwillingly listened
  • to their entreaties; but he was entirely surrounded with water, and
  • it being out of his power to send an officer to the enemy, he was
  • reduced by necessity to this contrivance--he wrote down the purport
  • of their wishes, tied it to a stone, and endeavoured, by means of a
  • sling, to make it serve the purpose of a messenger by traversing the
  • waters; but his design was disappointed; the stone fell short, and
  • dropped into the water before it reached the other side. He repeated
  • the experiment several times. The archers and slingers strained every
  • nerve to accomplish that upon which they thought their safety and
  • life depended; but still without success. At length, stretching out
  • their hands to the enemy, who stood on their works spectators of their
  • distress, the miserable citizens implored their compassion by the most
  • piteous gestures, and endeavoured to signify what was meant by their
  • ineffectual stones and arrows--now clasping their hands together, and
  • holding them forwards in a suppliant manner--now putting their arms
  • behind their backs, in token that they submitted to servitude.
  • Hydaspes understood their signs, and was ready to receive their
  • submission--for great minds are easily inclined to clemency by the
  • sight of a prostrate enemy--but he was desirous first to make trial of
  • their intentions.
  • He had already prepared some river-craft, which floating down the Nile,
  • were drawn up near the mound: he chose ten of these, and filling them
  • with archers, he ordered them what to say to the Persians, and sent
  • them towards the city. They set out well prepared to defend themselves,
  • in case the enemy should attempt anything against them.
  • This passage of a vessel, from wall to wall, presented a novel
  • sight--mariners sailing over an inland country and cultivated plains:
  • war, which is wont to produce strange spectacles, seldom, perhaps,
  • afforded a more uncommon one than this--a navy proceeding against a
  • town, and sailors, in boats, engaged with soldiers upon the walls.
  • Those in the city observed the boats making for the part of the
  • wall which had fallen down, and their spirits being sunk with their
  • misfortunes, surrounded as they were with perils, they began to suspect
  • and dread the designs of those who were coming for their preservation:
  • for, in such extremity of danger, everything is a cause of suspicion
  • and of fear.[1] They began, therefore, to cast their darts and to shoot
  • their arrows towards those who were in the boats: for men, who despair
  • of safety, think even the shortest delay of destruction as so much
  • gained. They flung their weapons, however, in such a manner as not to
  • inflict wounds, but only to hinder the approach of the enemy.
  • The Ethiopians returned the attack more in earnest, not knowing the
  • intentions of the Persians: they wounded several of those who were upon
  • the ramparts, some of whom tumbled over into the water. The engagement
  • was proceeding with greater warmth, one party endeavouring merely to
  • repulse; the other to attack, when an old man, of great authority
  • among the Syenæans, who stood upon the wall, thus addressed his
  • fellow-citizens:
  • "Infatuated men! your distresses seems to have taken away your senses.
  • You have encouraged and besought the Ethiopians to come to your
  • assistance; and now, when they are, beyond all your hopes, arrived,
  • you do everything in your power to drive them away again. If they come
  • with friendly intentions, and bring conditions of peace, they are your
  • preservers; if they have hostile designs, you need not fear their
  • landing; we are so numerous, that we shall easily overpower them. But
  • if we were to destroy all these, what would it avail us, surrounded as
  • we are by such a cloud of enemies both by land and water? Let us then
  • receive them, and see what is their business here."
  • This speech was received with approbation, both by the people and the
  • Viceroy; and withdrawing from the breached portion of the wall, they
  • stood motionless with their arms.
  • When the space between the walls was thus cleared, the inhabitants
  • signed to the Ethiopians that they might freely approach: they
  • advanced, therefore, and when near enough, they from their boats
  • addressed the besieged multitude as follows:
  • "Persians! and inhabitants of Syene! Hydaspes, King of the Eastern and
  • Western Ethiopia, and now your sovereign also, knows how to subdue his
  • enemies, and to spare those who supplicate his mercy--the one belongs
  • to valour, the other to humanity: the merit of the former belongs
  • chiefly to his soldiers; that of the latter is entirely his own.
  • Your safety or destruction is now in his hands; but since you throw
  • yourselves on his compassion, he releases you from the impending and
  • unavoidable dangers which encompass you. He does not himself name the
  • conditions of your deliverance, but leaves them to you to propose;
  • he has no desire to tyrannize over justice--he wishes to treat the
  • fortunes of men with equity."
  • To this address the inhabitants of Syene replied,--"That they threw
  • themselves, their wives and children, upon the mercy of the Ethiopian
  • prince, and were ready to surrender their city (if they were spared),
  • which was now in such sore distress, that unless some god, or Hydaspes
  • himself, very speedily interposed, there were no hopes of its
  • preservation."
  • Oroondates added,--"That he was ready to yield up, and put into their
  • hands, both the cause of the war, and its prizes--the city of Philœ,
  • and the emerald mines: in return, he required that neither he nor his
  • soldiers should be made prisoners of war, but that Hydaspes, as a
  • crowning act of generosity, would permit them to retire to Elephantine
  • upon condition of their doing injury to no one: as to himself, it was
  • indifferent to him whether he laid down his life now, or perished
  • hereafter, by the sentence of his master, for having lost his army; the
  • latter alternative would indeed be the worst, for now he would undergo
  • a common, and possibly, an easy kind of death; in the other case, he
  • would have to suffer the refinements of cruelty and torture. He also
  • requested them to receive two of his Persians into their boats, that
  • they might proceed to Elephantine, professing that if they found the
  • garrison of that city disposed to surrender to the Ethiopians, he would
  • no longer delay to follow their example."
  • The delegates complied with his request; took the Persians on board,
  • returned to the camp, and informed Hydaspes of the result of their
  • embassy.
  • Hydaspes smiled at the infatuation of Oroondates, who was insisting
  • upon terms, while his very existence hung upon another's will. "It
  • would be foolish, however," said he, "to let so many suffer for the
  • stupidity of one." Accordingly he permitted those whom the Viceroy had
  • sent to proceed to Elephantine; little regarding whether the troops
  • there yielded or resisted. He ordered his men to close up the breach
  • which they had made in the banks of the Nile, and to make another in
  • those of the mound or wall; so that the river being prevented from
  • flowing in at one opening and the stagnant water retiring apace out of
  • the other, the space between his camp and Syene might soon be dry, and
  • practicable for his soldiers to march over.
  • His commands were executed. His men made a beginning of the work, but
  • night coming on deferred its completion till the next day. Meantime
  • they who were in the city omitted nothing which might contribute to
  • their preservation, not despairing of preservation, though it appeared
  • almost beyond hope.
  • Some carried on their mine, which they now supposed must approach near
  • the enemy's mound; having computed, as well as they could, by means of
  • a rope, the interval between that and their own walls. Others repaired
  • the wall which had fallen down, working by torchlight, readily finding
  • materials from the stones which had fallen inwards. They had, as they
  • thought, tolerably well secured themselves for the present; but were
  • destined to have a new alarm; in the middle of the night, a portion
  • of the mound, in that part where the enemy had been digging on the
  • preceding day, suddenly gave way. This was caused either by the earth
  • which formed the foundation being moist and porous, or by the mining
  • party having sapped the ground above them, or by the ever-increasing
  • body of water widening the narrow breach, or perhaps it might be
  • ascribed to divine interposition. So tremendous was the noise and the
  • report, that the besiegers and besieged, though ignorant of the cause,
  • imagined a great part of the city wall to have been carried away;
  • but the Ethiopians, feeling themselves safe in their tents, deferred
  • satisfying their curiosity till the morning.
  • The inhabitants of Syene, on the contrary, were, with reason, more
  • solicitous; they immediately examined every portion of their walls, and
  • each finding all safe in his own vicinity, concluded that the accident
  • had happened in some other part. The approach of daylight cleared up
  • all their doubts; the breach in the mound, and the retreat of the
  • waters, being then visible.
  • And now the Ethiopians dammed up the breach in the river's bank, by
  • fixing planks, supported by strong wooden piles, strengthening them
  • still more with a quantity of earth and fascines, taken partly from the
  • banks and partly brought in boats, thousands labouring at the work. In
  • this way the water was got rid of. The space, however, between the camp
  • and the town was, as yet, by no means passable, being very deep in mud
  • and dirt; and though it was in some places apparently dry ground, the
  • surface was thin, and treacherous for the feet either of horses or men.
  • Thus passed two or three days. The Syenæans opened their gates, and
  • the Ethiopians discontinued all hostile movements; the truce, however,
  • was carried on without any intercourse between the parties. Guards on
  • either side were discontinued; and they in the city gave themselves up
  • to pleasure and enjoyment.
  • It happened that this was the season for celebrating the overflowing
  • of the Nile; a very solemn festival among the Egyptians. It falls out
  • about the time of the summer solstice, when the river first begins to
  • swell, and is observed with great devotion throughout the country; for
  • the Egyptians deify the Nile, making him one of their principal gods;
  • and equalling him to heaven; because they say, that without clouds
  • or rain he annually waters and fertilizes their fields; this is the
  • opinion of the vulgar. They consider it a proof of his divinity, that
  • the union of moist and dry being the principal cause of animal life,
  • he supplies the former, the earth the latter quality (admitting also
  • the existence of other elements.) These opinions are promulgated among
  • the vulgar, but they who have been initiated in the mysteries, call
  • the earth Isis,[2] the river Osiris, substituting words for things.
  • The goddess, they say, rejoices when the god makes his appearance upon
  • the plains, and grieves proportionably when he is absent, feeling
  • indignation against his enemy, Typho.[3]
  • The cause of this is, I imagine, that men skilled in divine and human
  • knowledge, have not chosen to disclose to the vulgar the hidden
  • significations contained under these natural appearances, but veil them
  • under fables; being however ready to reveal them in a proper place,
  • and with due ceremonies, to those who are desirous and worthy of being
  • initiated.[4] So much I may be allowed to say with permission of the
  • deity, preserving a reverential silence as to what relates to more
  • mystic matters.
  • I return now to the course of my story. The inhabitants of Syene
  • were employed in celebrating their festival with sacrifices and other
  • ceremonies; their bodies, indeed, worn with labour and suffering,
  • but their minds filled with devotion towards their deity, whom they
  • honoured as best their present circumstances would permit.
  • Oroondates, taking the opportunity of the dead of night, when the
  • citizens, after their fatigues and rejoicings, were plunged in sleep,
  • and having beforehand secretly acquainted his Persian soldiers with his
  • intentions, and appointed them the particular hour and gate at which
  • they were to assemble, led them out of their quarters.
  • An order had been issued to every corporal[5] to leave the horses and
  • beasts of burden behind, that they might have no impediment on their
  • march, nor give any intimation of their design, by the tumult which the
  • mustering them would cause. Orders were given to take their arms alone,
  • and, together with them, a beam or plank.
  • As soon as they were assembled at the appointed gate, they proceeded
  • to lay their planks across the mud, (close to one another) which were
  • successively passed from hand to hand, by those behind, to those in
  • front. They passed over them, as by a bridge, and the whole body
  • reached, without accident, the firm land.
  • They found the Ethiopians sleeping in security, without watch or
  • guard; and passing by them unperceived Oroondates led his men with all
  • possible speed to Elephantine. He was readily received into the city
  • by means of the two Persians whom he had sent before, and who, having
  • watched, night after night, caused the gates to be opened upon the
  • concerted watch-word being given.
  • When day began to dawn, the inhabitants of Syene were aware of the
  • flight of their defenders. Every one missed the Persian whom he had
  • lodged in his house, and the sight of the planks laid over the mud,
  • confirmed them in their suspicions, and explained the manner of it.
  • They were thrown into great consternation at this discovery; expecting,
  • with reason, a severe punishment, as for a second offence, fearing
  • they should be thought to have abused the clemency of their conqueror,
  • and to have connived at the escape of the Persians. They determined
  • therefore, after some consultation, to go out of the city in a body,
  • to deliver themselves up to Hydaspes, to attest their innocence with
  • oaths, and implore his mercy. Collecting together then all ranks and
  • ages, with the air of suppliants, they marched in procession, over
  • the bridge of planks. Some carried boughs of trees, others tapers and
  • torches, the sacred ensigns and images of their gods preceding them as
  • messengers of peace.
  • When they approached the camp of the Ethiopians, they fell down on
  • their knees, raising, as with one consent, a plaintive and mournful
  • cry; and deprecating, by the most humble gestures, the victor's wrath.
  • They laid their infants on the ground before them, seemingly leaving
  • them to wander whither chance might lead; intending to pacify the wrath
  • of the Ethiopians by the sight of their innocent and guiltless age.
  • The poor children, frightened at the behaviour and outcries of their
  • parents, crept (some of them) towards the adverse army; and with their
  • tottering steps and wailing voices, presented an affecting scene,
  • Fortune, as it were, converting them into instruments of supplication.
  • Hydaspes observing this uncommon spectacle, and conceiving that they
  • were reiterating their former entreaties and imploring pardon for their
  • crime, sent to know what they meant, and why they came alone, and
  • without the Persians.
  • They related all which had happened--the flight of the Persians, their
  • own entire ignorance of it,--the festival they had been celebrating,
  • and the opportunity secretly taken by the garrison to leave them,
  • when they were buried in sleep, after their feastings and fatigues;
  • although, had they been awake, and had they seen them, it would have
  • been out of their power, unarmed as they were, to hinder the retreat of
  • men in arms.
  • Hydaspes from this relation suspected, as was really the case, that
  • Oroondates had some secret design and stratagem against him; summoning
  • the Egyptian priests therefore, and for the sake of greater solemnity,
  • adoring the images of the gods which they carried with them, he
  • inquired if they could give him any further information about the
  • Persians. He asked whither they were gone, and what were their hopes
  • and intentions. They replied, "That they were ignorant of their
  • schemes; but supposed them to be gone to Elephantine," where the
  • principal part of the army was assembled, Oroondates placing his chief
  • confidence in his barbed cavalry. They concluded by beseeching him, if
  • he had conceived any resentment against them to lay it aside, and to
  • enter their city, as if it were his own.
  • Hydaspes did not choose to make his entry for the present, but sent two
  • troops of soldiers to search every place where he suspected an ambush
  • might be laid; if they found nothing of that sort, destining them as a
  • garrison for the city. He dismissed the inhabitants of it with kindness
  • and gracious promises, and drew out his army ready to receive the
  • attack of the Persians, should they advance; or, to march against them
  • himself if they delayed.
  • His troops were hardly formed in order of march when his scouts
  • informed him that the Persians were advancing towards him to give
  • battle: Oroondates had assembled an army at Elephantine, just at the
  • time when as we have seen, he was forced, by the sudden approach of
  • the Ethiopians, to throw himself into Syene with a few troops; being
  • then reduced to imminent danger by the contrivance of Hydaspes; he
  • secured the preservation of the place, and his own safety, by a method
  • which stamped him with the deepest perfidy. The two Persians sent to
  • Elephantine, under pretence of inquiring on what terms the troops there
  • were willing to submit, were really dispatched with a view of informing
  • him whether they were ready and disposed to resist and fight, if by any
  • means he could escape, and put himself at their head.
  • He now proceeded to put into practice his treacherous intent, for upon
  • his arrival at Elephantine, finding them in such a disposition as he
  • could wish, he led them out without delay, and proceeded with all
  • expedition against the enemy; relying chiefly for success on the hope
  • that by the rapidity of his movements he should surprise them while
  • unprepared. He was now in sight, attracting every eye by the Persian
  • pomp of his host; the whole plain glistening as he moved along, with
  • gold and silver armour. The rays of the rising sun falling directly
  • upon the advancing Persians, shed an indiscribable brightness to the
  • most distant parts, their own armour flashing back a rival brightness.
  • The right wing was composed of native Medes and Persians--the heavy
  • armed in front--behind them the archers, unincumbered with defensive
  • arms, that they might with more ease and readiness perform their
  • evolutions, protected by those who were before them. The Egyptians,
  • the Africans, and all the auxiliaries were in the left wing. To these
  • likewise were assigned a band of light troops, slingers and archers,
  • who were ordered to make sallies, and to discharge their weapons
  • from the flanks. Oroondates himself was in the centre, splendidly
  • accoutred and mounted on a scythed chariot.[6] He was surrounded on
  • either side by a body of troops, and in front were the barbed cavalry,
  • his confidence in whom had principally induced him to hazard an
  • engagement. These are the most warlike in the Persian service, and are
  • always first opposed, like a firm wall, to the enemy. The following is
  • the description of their armour--A man, picked out for strength and
  • stature, puts on a helmet which fits his head and face exactly, like
  • a mask; covered completely down to the neck with this, except a small
  • opening left for the eyes, in his right hand he brandishes a long
  • spear--his left remains at liberty to guide the reins--a scimitar is
  • suspended at his side; and not his breast alone, but his whole body
  • also, is sheathed in mail, which is composed of a number of square
  • separate plates of brass or steel, a span in length, fitting over each
  • other at each of the four sides, and hooked or sewn together beneath,
  • the upper lapping over the under; the side of each over that next to
  • it in order. Thus the whole body is inclosed in an imbricated scaly
  • tunic, which fits it closely, yet by contraction and expansion allows
  • ample play for all the limbs. It is sleeved, and reaches from neck to
  • knee,[7] the only part left unarmed being under the cuishes, necessity
  • for the seat on horseback so requiring. The greave extends from the
  • feet to the knee, and is connected with the coat. This defence is
  • sufficient to turn aside all darts, and to resist the stroke of any
  • weapon. The horse is as well protected as his rider; greaves cover
  • his legs, and a frontal[8] confines his head. From his back to his
  • belly, on either side, hangs a sheet of the mail, which I have been
  • describing, which guards his body, while its looseness does not impede
  • his motions.
  • Thus accoutred and as it were fitted[9] into his armour, this ponderous
  • soldier sits his horse, unable to mount himself on account of his
  • weight, but lifted on by another. When the time for charging arrives,
  • giving the reins, and setting spurs to his horse, he is carried
  • with all his force against the enemy, wearing the appearance of a
  • hammer-wrought statue, or of an iron man. His long and pointed spear
  • extends far before him, and is sustained by a rest at the horse's neck,
  • the butt being fixed in another at his croupe. Thus the spear does not
  • give way in the conflict, but assists the hand of the horseman, who has
  • merely to direct the weapon, which pressing onwards with mighty power
  • pierces every obstacle, sometimes transfixing and bearing off by its
  • impulse two men at once.
  • With such a force of cavalry and in such order, Oroondates marched
  • against the enemy, keeping the river still behind him, to prevent his
  • being surrounded by the Ethiopians, who far exceeded him in number.
  • Hydaspes, on the other hand, advanced to meet him. He opposed, to
  • the Medes and Persians in the right wing, his forces from Meröe, who
  • were well accoutred, and accustomed to close fighting. The swift and
  • light-armed Troglodites, who were good archers, and the inhabitants of
  • the cinnamon region,[10] he drew up to give employment to those posted
  • on the left. In opposition to the centre, boasting as they did of their
  • barbed cavalry, he placed himself, with the tower-bearing elephants,
  • the Blemmyæ, and the Seres, giving them instructions what they were to
  • do when they came to engage. Both armies now approached near, and gave
  • the signal for battle; the Persians with trumpets, the Ethiopians with
  • drums and gongs. Oroondates, cheering on his men, charged with his body
  • of horse. Hydaspes ordered his troops to advance very slowly, that they
  • might not leave their elephants, and that the enemy's cavalry, having
  • a longer course to take, might become exhausted before the conflict.
  • When the Blemmyæ saw them within reach of a spear's cast, the horsemen
  • urging on their horses for the charge, they proceeded to execute their
  • monarch's instructions.
  • Leaving the Seres to guard the elephants, they sprang out of the ranks,
  • and advanced swiftly towards the enemy. The Persians thought they had
  • lost their senses, seeing a few foot presume to oppose themselves to so
  • numerous and so formidable a body of horse. These latter galloped on
  • all the faster, glad to take advantage of their rashness, and confident
  • that they should sweep them away at the first onset. But the Blemmyæ,
  • when now the phalanx had almost reached them, and they were all but
  • touched by their spears, on a sudden, at a signal, threw themselves on
  • one knee, and thrust their heads and backs under the horses, running no
  • danger by this attempt, but that of being trampled on: this manœuvre
  • was quite unexpected, many of the horses they wounded in the belly
  • as they passed, so that they no longer obeyed the bridle, but became
  • furious, and threw their riders; whom, as they lay like logs, the
  • Blemmyæ pierced in the only vulnerable part, the Persian cuirassier
  • being incapable of moving without help.
  • Those whose horses were not wounded proceeded to charge the Seres, who
  • at their approach retired behind the elephants, as behind a wall or
  • bulwark. Here an almost total slaughter of the cavalry took place. For
  • the horses of the Persians, as soon as the sudden retreat of the Seres
  • had discovered these enormous beasts, astonished at their unusual and
  • formidable appearance, either turned short round and galloped off,
  • or fell back upon the rest, so that the whole body was thrown into
  • confusion. They who were stationed in the towers upon the elephants
  • (six in number, two on either side, except towards the beast's hind
  • quarters), discharged their arrows as from a bulwark, so continuously
  • and with such true aim, that they appeared to the Persians like a cloud.
  • Fighting upon unequal terms against mailed warriors, and depending
  • upon their skill in archery, so unfailing was their aim at the sight
  • holes[11] of the enemy, that you might see many galloping in confusion
  • through the throng, with arrows projecting from their eyes.
  • Some, carried away by the unruliness of their horses to the elephants,
  • were either trampled under foot or attacked by the Seres and the
  • Blemmyæ, who rushing out as from an ambush, wounded some, and pulled
  • others from their horses, in the melée. They who escaped unhurt
  • retreated in disorder, not having done the smallest injury to the
  • elephants: for these beasts are armed with mail when led out to battle,
  • and have, besides, a natural defence in a hard and rugged skin, which
  • will resist and turn the point of any spear.
  • Oroondates, when he saw the remainder routed, set the example of a
  • shameful flight; and descending from his chariot, and mounting a
  • Nysæan horse,[12] galloped from the field. The Egyptians and Africans
  • in the left wing were ignorant of this, and continued still bravely
  • fighting, receiving, however, more injury than they inflicted, which
  • they bore with great fortitude and perseverance; for the inhabitants of
  • the cinnamon region, who were opposed to them, pressed and confounded
  • them by the irregularity and activity of their attacks, flying as the
  • Egyptians advanced, and discharging their arrows[13] backward as they
  • fled. When the Africans retreated, they attacked them, galling them
  • on all the flanks, either with slings or little poisoned[14] arrows.
  • These they fixed around their turbans, the feathers next their heads,
  • the points radiating outwards; and drawing them thence as from a
  • quiver, they, after taking a sudden spring forward, shot them against
  • the enemy, their own bodies being naked, and their only clothing
  • this crown of arrows. These arrows require no iron point; they take
  • a serpent's back bone, about a foot and a half in length, and after
  • straightening it, sharpen the end into a natural point, which may
  • perhaps account for the origin of the word arrow.[15]
  • The Egyptians resisted a long time, defending themselves from the
  • darts by interlocking shields--being naturally patient, and bravely
  • prodigal of their lives, not merely for pay but glory; perhaps, too,
  • dreading the punishment of runaways. But when they heard that the
  • barbed cavalry, the strength and right hand[16] of their army, was
  • defeated--that the viceroy had left the field, and that the Medes and
  • Persians, the flower of their foot, having done little against, and
  • suffered much from, those to whom they were opposed, had followed his
  • example, they likewise, at last, gave up the contest, turned about,
  • and retreated. Hydaspes, from an elephant's back, as from a watch
  • tower, was spectator of his victory; which when he saw decided, he sent
  • messengers after the pursuers, to stop the slaughter, and to order them
  • to take as many prisoners as they could, and particularly, were it
  • possible, Oroondates.
  • Success crowned his wishes, for the Ethiopians extending their numerous
  • lines to a great length on each side, and curving the extremities till
  • they surrounded the Persians, left them no way to escape but to the
  • river. Thus the stratagem which Oroondates had devised against the
  • enemy they found turned against themselves, multitudes being forced
  • into the river by the horses and scythed chariots, and the confusion
  • of the crowd. The viceroy had never reflected, that by having the
  • river in his rear he was cutting off his own means of escape. He was
  • taken prisoner with Achæmenes the son of Cybele. This latter informed
  • of what had happened at Memphis, and dreading the resentment of
  • Oroondates, for having made an accusation against Arsace which he was
  • not able to prove, (the witnesses who would have enabled him to do so
  • being removed,) endeavoured to slay his master in the tumult. He did
  • not, however, give him a mortal wound, and the attempt was instantly
  • revenged, for he was transfixed with an arrow by an Ethiopian, who
  • watched, as he had been commanded, over the safety of the viceroy; and
  • who saw, with indignation, the treacherous attempt of one, who, having
  • escaped the enemy, took the opportunity presented by fortune, to wreak
  • his revenge against his commander.
  • Oroondates was brought before Hydaspes, faint and bleeding; but
  • his wound was soon staunched by the remedies applied, the king
  • being resolved, if possible, to save him, and himself giving him
  • encouragement.
  • "Friend," said he, "I grant your life. I hold it honourable to overcome
  • my enemies by my arms while they resist; and by my good offices when
  • they are fallen: but why have you shewn such perfidy towards me?"
  • "Towards you, I own," replied the Persian, "I have been perfidious; but
  • to my master I have been faithful."--"As vanquished, then," replied
  • Hydaspes, "what punishment, think you, that you deserve?"--"The
  • same," returned the other, "which my master would inflict upon one of
  • your captains who had fallen into his power, after having proved his
  • fidelity to you."--"If your master," replied the Ethiopian, "were truly
  • royal, and not a tyrant, he would praise and reward him; and excite the
  • emulation of his own people, by commending the good qualities of an
  • enemy: but it seems to me, good sir, that you praise your fidelity at
  • the expence of your prudence, after having adventured yourself against
  • so many myriads of my troops."--"Perhaps," replied Oroondates, "in
  • regard to myself, I have not been so imprudent as may at first appear.
  • I knew the disposition of my sovereign--to punish cowards, rather than
  • to reward the brave. I determined therefore to hazard every thing,
  • and trust to Fortune, who sometimes affords unexpected and improbable
  • successes in war. If I failed and escaped with life, I should at least
  • have it to say, that nothing in my power had been left untried."
  • Hydaspes, after listening to his words, praised him, sent him to Syene,
  • ordered his physicians to attend him, and all possible care to be taken
  • of him. He himself soon after made his public entry into the city, with
  • the flower of his army. The inhabitants of all ranks and ages went out
  • in procession to meet him, strewed crowns and flowers[17] of the Nile,
  • in his path, greeting him with songs of victory.
  • He entered the city on an elephant, as on a triumphal chariot, and
  • immediately turned his thoughts to holy matters and thanksgivings
  • to the gods. He made inquiries concerning everything worthy of his
  • curiosity, particularly about the origin of the feasts of the Nile.
  • They shewed him a tank which served as a nilometer, like that which
  • is at Memphis, lined with polished stone, and marked with degrees at
  • the interval of every cubit. The water flows into it under ground, and
  • the height to which it rises in the tank, shews the general excess, or
  • deficiency, of the inundation, according as the degrees are covered or
  • left bare. They shewed him dials, which, at a certain season of the
  • year, cast no shade at noon; for, at the summer solstice, the sun is
  • vertical at Syene, and darts its rays perpendicularly down, so that the
  • water,[18] at the bottom of the deepest wells, is light.
  • This, however, raised no great astonishment in Hydaspes; for the
  • same phenomenon happens at the Ethiopian Meröe. The people of Syene
  • loudly praised their festival and extolled the Nile, calling it Horus
  • (the year), the fertilizer of their plains--the preserver of Upper
  • Egypt--the father, and, in a manner, the creator of the Lower--as it
  • brings annually new soil into it, and is from thence, possibly, called
  • Nile,[19] by the Greeks.
  • It points out, they said, the annual vicissitudes of time--summer by
  • the increase, and autumn by the retiring of its waters--spring by
  • the flowers which grow on it, and by the breeding of the crocodiles.
  • The Nile then, is, they say, nothing else but the year, its very
  • appellation confirming this, since the numeral letters which compose
  • its name, amount to 365 units, the number of days which make up the
  • year.[20] They extolled also its peculiar plants and flowers, and
  • animals, and added a thousand other encomiums. "All these praises,"
  • said Hydaspes, "belong more to Ethiopia, than to Egypt. If you esteem
  • this river as the father of waters, and exalt it to the rank of a
  • deity, Ethiopia ought surely to be worshipped, which is the mother of
  • your god?"
  • "We do worship it," replied the priests, "both on many other accounts,
  • and because it has sent you to us, as a preserver and a god." After
  • recommending them to be less lavish in their praises, he retired to
  • a tent which had been prepared for him, and devoted the rest of the
  • day to ease and refreshment. He entertained, at his own table, his
  • principal officers, and the priests of Syene, and encouraged all ranks
  • to make merry. The inhabitants of Syene furnished herds of oxen, flocks
  • of sheep, goats and swine, together with store of wine, partly by way
  • of gift, partly for sale. The next day he mounted a lofty seat; and,
  • ordering the spoil to be brought out, which had been collected in the
  • city, and on the field of battle, distributed it amongst his army, in
  • such proportions as he thought their merit deserved. When the soldier
  • appeared who took Oroondates, "Ask what you please," said the king.--"I
  • have no occasion to ask anything," he replied. "If you will allow me
  • to keep what I have already taken from the Viceroy, I am sufficiently
  • rewarded for having made him prisoner, and preserved him alive,
  • according to your commands." And with this he shewed a sword belt, a
  • scimitar richly jewelled of great value, and worth many talents; so
  • that many cried out, it was a gift too precious for a private man, a
  • treasure worthy of a monarch's acceptance. Hydaspes smilingly replied--
  • "What can be more kingly than that my magnanimity should be superior
  • to this man's avarice? Besides, the captor has a right to the personal
  • spoils of his prisoner. Let him then, receive as a gift from me, what
  • he might easily have taken to himself, without my knowledge."
  • Presently those who had taken Theagenes and Chariclea appeared. "Our
  • spoil, Ο king!" said they, "is not gold and jewels, things of little
  • estimation among the Ethiopians, and which lie in heaps in the royal
  • treasures; but we bring you a youth and a maiden, a Grecian pair,
  • excelling all mortals in grace and beauty, except yourself, and we
  • expect from your liberality a proportionate reward."--"You recall them
  • seasonably to my memory," replied Hydaspes. "When I first saw them, in
  • the hurry and confusion in which I was engaged, I took but a cursory
  • view of them. Let some one bring them now before me, together with the
  • rest of the captives."
  • An officer was immediately despatched for them to the place of their
  • confinement, which was among the baggage, at some distance from the
  • town. They inquired, in their way to the city, of one of their guards,
  • whither they were being conducted. They were told that the king
  • Hydaspes desired to see the prisoners. On hearing the name, they cried
  • out together, with one voice--"Ο ye gods!" fearing till that hour lest
  • some other might be the reigning king; and Theagenes said softly to
  • Chariclea--"You will surely now discover to the king everything which
  • relates to us, since you have frequently told me that Hydaspes was your
  • father."
  • "Important matters," replied Chariclea, "require great preparation.
  • Where the deity has caused intricate beginnings, there must needs be
  • intricate unravellings. Besides, a tale like ours is not to be told in
  • a moment; nor do I think it advisable to enter upon it in the absence
  • of my mother Persina, upon whose support, and testimony, the foundation
  • of our story, and the whole of our credit, must depend; and she, thanks
  • to the gods I hear, is yet alive."
  • "What if we should be sacrificed," returned Theagenes; "or, presented
  • to some one as a gift, how shall we ever get into Ethiopia?"--"Nothing
  • is less likely," said Chariclea. "Our guards have told us that we are
  • to be reserved as victims, to be offered to the deities of Meröe.
  • There is no likelihood that we, who are solemnly devoted to the gods,
  • should be destroyed, or otherwise disposed of; such a vow no religious
  • mind would break. Were we to give way to the incautious joy with which
  • this sudden gleam of good fortune transports us, and discover our
  • condition, and relate our adventures, in the absence of those who
  • alone can acknowledge us, and confirm what we say, we run the greatest
  • risk of raising the indignation of the king; who would regard it as
  • a mockery and insult, that we, captives and slaves as we are, should
  • endeavour to pass ourselves off upon him, as his children."
  • "But the tokens," said Theagenes, "which I know you always carry
  • about you, will give credit to our relation, and shew that we are not
  • impostors."--"These things," replied Chariclea, "are real tokens to
  • those who know them, and who exposed them with me; but to those who
  • are ignorant of this, they are nothing but bracelets, and precious
  • stones; and may possibly induce a suspicion of our having stolen them.
  • Supposing even that Hydaspes should recollect any of these trinkets,
  • who shall persuade him that they were presented to me by Persina, and
  • still more, that they were the gifts of a mother to her daughter? The
  • most incontrovertible token, my dear Theagenes, is a mother's nature,
  • through which the parent at first sight feels affection towards her
  • offspring,--an affection stirred up by secret sympathy. Shall we
  • deprive ourselves, then, by our precipitation, of this most favourable
  • opening, upon which depends the credit of all we have to say?"
  • Discoursing in this manner, they arrived near the tribunal of the king.
  • Bagoas was led after them. When Hydaspes saw them, rising suddenly from
  • his throne--"May the gods be propitious to me!" he exclaimed, and sat
  • down again, lost in thought. They who were near him inquired the reason
  • of this sudden emotion. Recollecting himself, he said--"Methought that
  • I had a daughter born to me this day, who at once reached her prime,
  • and perfectly resembled this young maiden, whom I see before me. I
  • disregarded, and had almost forgotten my dream, when this remarkable
  • resemblance recalled it to my memory."
  • His officers replied--"That it was some fancy of the mind bodying forth
  • future events;" upon which the king, laying aside for the present any
  • farther thought upon the subject, proceeded to examine his prisoners.
  • He asked them--"Who, and from whence, they were?" Chariclea was silent.
  • Theagenes replied, "That they were Grecians, and that the maiden was
  • his sister."
  • "All honour to Greece," said Hydaspes--"the mother of brave and
  • beautiful mortals, for affording us such noble victims for the
  • celebration of our triumphal sacrifices." And turning to his
  • attendants, he said--"Why had I not a son as well as a daughter born
  • to me in my dream, since this youth, being the maiden's brother, ought
  • according to your observation, to have been shadowed forth to me in my
  • vision?"
  • He then directed his discourse to Chariclea, speaking in Greek;
  • a language known and studied by the Gymnosophists, and kings of
  • Ethiopia--"And you, Ο maiden," said he, "why do you make no answer to
  • my questions?"--"At the altars of the gods," replied she, "to whom
  • we are destined as victims, you shall know who I am, and who are my
  • parents."
  • "And what part of the world do they inhabit?" said the king.--"They
  • are present now," said she, "and will assuredly be present, when we
  • are sacrificed." Again Hydaspes smiled.--"This dream-born daughter of
  • mine," he observed, "is certainly herself dreaming, when she imagines
  • that her parents are to be brought from the middle of Greece into
  • Meröe. Let them be taken away and served with the usual care and
  • abundance, to fit them for the sacrifices. But who is this standing
  • near, and in person like an eunuch?"[21]--"He is an eunuch," replied
  • one of the bystanders; "his name is Bagoas; he was in great favour with
  • Oroondates."
  • "Let him too," said the king, "follow and be kept with the Grecian
  • pair; not as a future victim, but that he may attend upon, and watch
  • over the virgin victim, whom it is necessary to preserve in the utmost
  • purity for the sacrifice; and whose beauty is such, that her virtue,
  • unguarded, may be exposed to much danger and temptation. Eunuchs are
  • a jealous race; and fitly employed for debarring others from the
  • enjoyments of which they are themselves deprived." He then proceeded to
  • examine and decide the fate of the remaining prisoners, who appeared in
  • order; distributing among his followers those who were slaves before;
  • dismissing with liberty those who were free and noble: but he selected
  • ten young men, and as many virgins, in the bloom of youth and beauty,
  • whom he ordered to be preserved for the same purpose to which he had
  • destined Theagenes and Chariclea. And having answered every complaint
  • and application, at last he sent for Oroondates, who was brought in
  • lying on a litter.
  • "I," said he to him, "now that I have obtained the object of my going
  • to war, feel not the common passion of ambitious minds. I am not going
  • to make my good fortune the minister of covetousness; my victory
  • creates in me no wish to extend my empire. I am content with the limits
  • which nature seems to have placed between Egypt and Ethiopia--the
  • cataracts. Having recovered then what I think my right, I revere what
  • is just and equitable, and shall return peacefully to my own dominions.
  • Do you, if your life be spared, remain viceroy of the same province as
  • before: and write to your master, the Persian king, to this effect,
  • 'Thy brother Hydaspes has conquered by might of hand; but restores
  • all through moderation of mind; he wishes to preserve thy friendship,
  • esteeming it the most valuable of all possessions: at the same time,
  • if desirous of renewing the contest, thou wilt not find him backward.'
  • As to the Syenæans I remit their tribute for ten years; and command
  • thee to do the same." Loud acclamations, both from the soldiers and
  • citizens, followed his last words.
  • Oroondates crossing his hands, and inclining his body, adored him; a
  • compliment not usual for a Persian to pay to any prince, except his
  • own.--"Ο ye who hear me," said he, "I do not think that I violate the
  • customs of my country, as to my own sovereign, in adoring the most just
  • of kings, who has restored to me my government; who instead of putting
  • me to death has granted me my life; who, able to act as a despotic
  • lord, permits me to remain a viceroy. Should I recover, I pledge myself
  • to promote a solid peace and lasting friendship between the Persians
  • and Ethiopians, and to procure for the Syenæans that remission of
  • tribute which has been enjoined; but should I not survive, may the gods
  • recompense Hydaspes, his family, and remotest descendants, for all the
  • benefits which he has conferred upon me!"
  • [Footnote 1: "πᾶν μοι φοβερὸν ὸ προσέρπον."--Æsch. P. V. 127.]
  • [Footnote 2: See note to vol. i., p. 265, of Blakesley's Herodotus.]
  • [Footnote 3: The brother and murderer of Osiris, whose death was
  • avenged by his son Horus.]
  • [Footnote 4: Literally--"more clearly initiating them with the fiery
  • torch of realities."--Tῇ πυρφόρῳ τῶν ὂντων λαμπάδι φaνότερoν τελoύντων.]
  • [Footnote 5: Δεκαδάρχος.]
  • [Footnote 6: The following passage in Ammianus Marcellinus illustrates
  • the account here given of the Καταφράκτοι ἳπποι--or barbed cavalry of
  • the Persians.
  • "Erant autem omnes catervæ ferratæ, ita per singula membra densis
  • laminis tectæ, ut juncturæ rigentes compagibus artuum convenirent:
  • humanorumque vultuum sumulacra ita capitibus diligenter aptata, ut
  • imbracteatis corporibus solidis, ibi tantum incidentia tela possint
  • hærere, quà per cavernas minutas et orbibus oculorum affixas, parcius
  • visitur, vel per supremitates narium angusti spiritus emittuntur.
  • Quorum pars contis dimicatura, stabat immobilis, ut retinaculis æreis
  • fixam existimares."--Book xxv.
  • Thus, by an anticipation of 600 years, we have brought before us a
  • picture of the times, when,
  • "_Their limbs all iron_, and their souls all flame,
  • A countless host, the red-cross warriors came."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 7: Herod. B. vii. 61. thus speaks of these
  • tunics:--"Κιθῶινας-Ιωτοΰς χειριδoτoὺς ποικίλους λεπίδος σιδηρέης όψιν
  • ἰχθυoειδέος."]
  • [Footnote 8: τὴν κεφαλὴν δι' ὃλου σφηκοῦντες--literally pinching in
  • like a wasp; the frontal fitting closely to the shape of the horse's
  • head and face.]
  • [Footnote 9: oἷον ἐμβεβλημένος.]
  • [Footnote 10: See Herod. B. iii. 111.]
  • [Footnote 11: See the previous description of the Persian amour.]
  • [Footnote 12: See note in Blakesley's Herod. vii. 40.]
  • [Footnote 13: Like the Parthians--
  • "... versis animosum equis
  • Parthum."--Hor. I Od. xix 10.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 14: Arrows somewhat resembling these are used by the wild
  • Bushmen of Africa for destroying the ostrich and other kinds of
  • game. "These insignificant looking arrows are about two feet six
  • inches in length; they consist of a slender reed, with a sharp bone
  • head, thoroughly poisoned with a composition of which the principal
  • ingredients are obtained, sometimes from a succulent herb, having thick
  • leaves, yielding a poisonous milky juice, and sometimes from the jaws
  • of snakes."--Wood's Nat. Hist.]
  • [Footnote 15: Όστέον, a bone; Όΐστός, an arrow.]
  • [Footnote 16: χεῖρα.]·
  • [Footnote 17: Ανθεσιν Νειλώοις.--The water lily of the Nile.]
  • [Footnote 18: "At Syene there was, in later times a well, the bottom of
  • which, the sun was believed to illuminate at one time of the year, it
  • being supposed that Syene was under the Tropic."--Blackesley's Herod.,
  • vol. 1. p. 187.]
  • [Footnote 19: Nἕιλος, from νέη ἰλύς, new soil.]
  • [Footnote 20: ν = 50; ε = 5; ι: = 10; λ = 30; o = 70; σ = 200; total,
  • 365.]
  • [Footnote 21:
  • ... "vetus, vietus, veternosus, senex
  • Colore mustellino."--Terence.
  • ]
  • BOOK X.
  • We have now said sufficient about Syene, which, from the brink of
  • danger, was at once restored to security and happiness, by one man's
  • clemency.
  • Hydaspes, having sent the greater part of his army forward, proceeded
  • in person towards Ethiopia, followed by the applauses and blessings
  • both of Persians and Syenæans. At first he marched along the Nile, or
  • the parts bordering upon that river; but when he reached the cataracts,
  • having sacrificed to the river, and to the gods of the boundaries, he
  • turned aside, and travelled through the inland country.
  • When he arrived at Philœ, he rested, and refreshed his army there for
  • two days; and then as before, sending part of it forward, together with
  • the captives, he stayed some little time behind them, to direct the
  • repair of the walls, and to place a garrison, and soon afterwards set
  • out himself. He dispatched an express consisting of two troopers, who
  • changing their horses at every station, and using all speed, were to
  • announce his victory at Meröe.[1]
  • He sent the following message to the wise men of his country, who are
  • called Gymnosophists, and who are the assessors and privy councillors
  • of the Ethiopian kings in affairs of moment.
  • "Hydaspes to the most holy Council.
  • "I acquaint you with my victory over the Persians. I do not boast of
  • my success, for I know and fear the mutability of fortune; but I would
  • greet your holy order, which I have always found wise and faithful. I
  • invite and command your attendance at the usual place, in order that
  • the thanksgiving sacrifices for victory, may, by your presence, be
  • rendered more august and solemn in the sight of the Ethiopian people."
  • To his consort, Persina, he wrote as follows:--
  • "Know that I am returning a conqueror, and, what you will still
  • more rejoice at, unhurt. Make therefore preparations for the most
  • sumptuous processions and sacrifices, that we may give thanks to the
  • gods, for the blessings which they have bestowed. In accordance with
  • my letters, assist in summoning the Gymnosophists; and hasten to
  • attend, with them, in the consecrated field before the city, which is
  • dedicated to our country's gods--the Sun, the Moon, and Bacchus."
  • When this letter was delivered to Persina--"I now see," said she,
  • "the interpretation of a dream which I had last night. Methought I
  • was pregnant, and in labour, and that I brought forth a daughter in
  • the full bloom of youth and beauty. I see, that by my throes, were
  • signified the travails of war; and by my daughter, this victory."
  • "Go," continued she, "and fill the city with these joyful tidings."
  • The expresses obeyed her commands; and mounting their horses, having
  • crowned their heads with the lotus of the Nile, and waving branches
  • of palm in their hands, rode through the principal parts of the city,
  • disclosing by their very appearance, the joyous news.
  • Meröe resounded with rejoicings; night and day the inhabitants,
  • in every family, and street, and tribe, made processions, offered
  • sacrifices, and suspended garlands in the temples; not more out of
  • gratitude for the victory, than for the safety of Hydaspes; whose
  • justice and clemency, mildness and affability, had made him beloved,
  • like a father, by his subjects. The queen, on her side, collected
  • together from all parts, quantities of sheep and oxen, of horses and
  • wild asses, of hippogriffs,[2] and all sorts of animals, and sent
  • them into the sacred field, partly to furnish a hecatomb of each, for
  • sacrifice, partly to provide from the remainder, an entertainment for
  • all the people.
  • She next visited the Gymnosophists, who inhabit the grove of Pan, and
  • exhorted them to obey the summons of their king, as also to gratify her
  • by adorning and sanctifying the solemnity with their presence. They,
  • entreating her to wait a few moments, while they consulted the gods, as
  • they are used to do on any new undertaking, entered their temple, and
  • after a short time returned, when Sisimithres, their president, thus
  • addressed her:--"Ο queen! we will attend you, the gods order us to do
  • so; but, at the same time, they signify to us, that this sacrifice
  • will be attended with much disturbance and tumult, which, however, will
  • have an agreeable and happy end. A limb of your body, or a member of
  • the state, seems to have been lost; which will be restored by fate."
  • "Your presence," said Persina, "will avert every threatening presage,
  • and change it into good; I will take care to inform you when Hydaspes
  • arrives."
  • "You will have no occasion to do that," replied Sisimithres: "he will
  • arrive to-morrow, and you will presently receive letters to that
  • effect." His prediction was fulfilled. Persina, on her return to the
  • palace, found a messenger with letters from the king, announcing his
  • intended arrival for the following day.
  • The heralds dispersed the news through the city, and at the same time,
  • made proclamation, that the men alone should be suffered to go out
  • and meet him, but that the women should keep within their houses;
  • for, as the sacrifice was destined to be offered to the purest of all
  • deities--the Sun and Moon--the presence of females was forbidden, lest
  • the victims should acquire even an involuntary contamination.
  • The priestess of the Moon was the only woman suffered to attend
  • the ceremony, and she was Persina; for by the law and custom of
  • the country, the queens of Ethiopia are always priestesses of that
  • divinity, as the kings are of the Sun. Chariclea, also was to be
  • present at the ceremonial, not as a spectatress, but as a victim to the
  • Moon.
  • The eagerness and curiosity of the citizens was incredible. Before they
  • knew the appointed day, they poured in multitudes out of the city,
  • crossed the river Astabora, some over the bridge; some who dwelt at a
  • distance from it, in boats made of canes, many of which lay near the
  • banks, affording an expeditious means of passage.
  • These little skiffs are very swift, both on account of the materials of
  • which they are composed, and the slight burden which they carry, which
  • never exceeds two or three men: for one cane is split in two, and each
  • section forms a boat.[3]
  • Meröe, the metropolis of Ethiopia, is situated in a sort of triangular
  • island, formed by the confluence of three navigable rivers; the Nile,
  • the Astabora, and the Asasoba. The former flows towards it from above,
  • where it forms two branches; the others, flowing round it on either
  • side, unite their waters, and hasten to mingle their stream, and lose
  • their names, in the channel of the Nile.
  • This island, which is almost a continent, (being in length three
  • thousand furlongs, in width one thousand), abounds in animals of every
  • kind, and, among the rest, with elephants. It is especially fertile
  • in producing trees. The palm trees rise to an unusual height, bearing
  • dates of large size and delicious flavour. The stalks of wheat and
  • barley are so tall, as to cover and conceal a man when mounted on a
  • horse or camel, and they multiply their fruit three hundred fold. The
  • canes are of the size which I have before mentioned.
  • All the night were the inhabitants employed in crossing the river; they
  • met, received, and congratulated Hydaspes, extolling him as a god. They
  • had gone a considerable way to meet him. The Gymnosophists went only a
  • little beyond the sacred field, when, taking his hand, they kissed him.
  • Next appeared Persina at the vestibule, and within the precincts of the
  • temple.
  • After worshipping the gods, and returning thanks for his victory and
  • safety, they left the precincts, and prepared to attend the approaching
  • sacrifice, repairing for that purpose to a tent, which had been erected
  • for them on the plain. Four canes, newly cut down, were fixed in the
  • ground, one at each corner, serving as a pillar, supported the vaulted
  • roof, which was covered with the branches of palm and other trees. Near
  • this another tent was erected, raised considerably from the ground,
  • in which were placed the images of the gods of the country--Memnon,
  • Perseus, and Andromeda--whom the kings of Ethiopia boasted to be
  • the founders of their race: under these, on a lower story, having
  • their gods above them, sat the Gymnosophists. A large portion of the
  • ground was surrounded by the soldiers; who in close order, and with
  • their shields joined, kept off the multitude, and afforded a clear
  • space sufficient for the priests to perform their sacrifice, without
  • confusion or disturbance.
  • Hydaspes, after speaking briefly upon the victory which he had gained,
  • and the advantages obtained by it to the state, commanded the sacred
  • ministers to begin their rites.
  • Three lofty altars were erected, two in close proximity to the Sun and
  • Moon; a third, at some distance, to Bacchus: to him they sacrificed
  • animals of every kind, as being a common deity, gracious and bountiful
  • to all. To the Sun they offered four white horses, the swiftest of
  • animals to the swiftest of the gods;[4] to the Moon, a yoke of oxen,
  • consecrating to her, as being nearest the earth, their assistants in
  • agriculture.
  • While these things were transacting, a loud confused murmur began to
  • rise as among a promiscuous multitude; "Let our country's rites be
  • performed--let the appointed sacrifice be made--let the first-fruits of
  • war be offered to our gods."
  • Hydaspes understood that it was a human victim whom they demanded,
  • which it was customary to offer from among the prisoners taken only in
  • a foreign war. Making a motion for silence, with his hand, he intimated
  • to them, by gestures, that they should soon have what they required,
  • and ordered those who had the charge of the captives to bring them
  • forward. They obeyed, and led them forth, guarded, but freed from their
  • chains.
  • The generality were, as may be imagined, dejected and sorrowful.
  • Theagenes, however, appeared much less so than the others; but the
  • countenance of Chariclea was cheerful and elate. She fixed her eyes
  • upon Persina with a fixed and steady glance, so as to cause in her
  • considerable emotion; she could not help sighing, as she said--"Ο
  • husband! what a maiden have you destined for sacrifice! I never
  • remember to have seen such beauty. How noble is her presence! with what
  • spirit and fortitude does she seem to meet her impending fate! How
  • worthy is she of compassion, owing to the flower of her age. If my only
  • and unfortunately lost daughter were living, she would be about the
  • same age. Ο that it were possible to save this maiden from destruction;
  • it would be a great satisfaction to me to have her in my service. She
  • is probably Grecian, for she has not at all the air of an Egyptian."
  • "She is from Greece," replied Hydaspes: "who are her parents she will
  • presently declare; shew them she cannot, though such has been her
  • promise. To deliver her from sacrifice is impossible: were it in my
  • power, I should be very glad to do so; for I feel, I know not why,
  • great compassion and affection for her. But you are aware that the law
  • requires a male to be offered to the Sun, and a female to the Moon; and
  • she being the first captive presented to me, and having been allotted
  • for the sacrifice, the disappointment of the people's wishes would
  • admit of no excuse. One only chance can favour her escape, and that is,
  • if she should be found when she ascends the pile, not to have preserved
  • her chastity inviolate; for the law demands a pure victim to be offered
  • to the goddess as well as to the god--the condition of those offered on
  • the altar of Bacchus is indifferent. But should she be found unchaste,
  • reflect whether it would be proper that she should be received into
  • your family."
  • "Let her," replied Persina, "be found unchaste, provided only
  • she be preserved. Captivity and war, absence from friends, and a
  • wandering life, furnish an excuse for guilt, particularly in her,
  • whose transcendent beauty must have exposed her to more than common
  • temptations."
  • While she was weeping and striving to conceal her weakness from the
  • people, Hydaspes ordered the fire-altar[5] to be prepared, and brought
  • out. A number of young children, collected by the officials from among
  • the multitude, brought it from the temple (they alone being permitted
  • to touch it), and placed it in the midst. Each of the captives was then
  • ordered to ascend it. It was furnished with golden bars of such mystic
  • virtue, that whenever any unchaste or perjured person placed his foot
  • upon it, it burnt him immediately, and he was obliged to retire: the
  • pure, on the contrary, and the uncontaminated, could mount it uninjured.
  • The greatest part of the prisoners failed in the trial, and were
  • destined as victims to Bacchus, and the other gods--save two or three
  • Grecian maidens whose virginity was found intact. Theagenes at length
  • ascended it, and was found pure. It raised great admiration in the
  • assembly, that with his beauty, stature, and in the flower of youth, he
  • should be a stranger to the power of love--accordingly he was destined
  • as an offering to the Sun. He said softly to Chariclea--"Is death then,
  • and sacrifice, the reward which the Ethiopians bestow upon purity and
  • integrity? But why, my dearest life, do you not discover yourself? How
  • long will you delay? Until the sacrificer's knife is at your throat?
  • Speak, I beseech you, and disclose your condition. Perhaps when you
  • are known, your intercession may preserve me; but if that should
  • not happen, you will be safe, and then I shall die with comfort and
  • satisfaction."
  • "Our trial," said Chariclea, "now approaches--our fate trembles in the
  • balance."[6]--So saying, and without awaiting any command, she drew
  • from out of a scrip which she had with her, and put on, her sacred
  • Delphic robe, interwoven and glittering with rays of light. She let her
  • hair fall dishevelled upon her shoulders, and as under the influence
  • of inspiration, leaped upon the altar, and remained there a long time,
  • unhurt.
  • Dazzling every beholder with more than ever resplendent beauty; visible
  • to all from this elevated place, and with her peculiar dress, she
  • resembled an image of the goddess, more than a mere mortal maiden. An
  • inarticulate murmur of applause ran through the multitude, expressive
  • of their surprise and admiration, that with charms so superhuman,
  • she should have preserved her honour, enhancing her beauty by her
  • chastity.[7] Yet they were almost sorry that she was found a pure
  • and fitting victim for the goddess. Notwithstanding their religious
  • reverence they would have been glad could she by any means escape. But
  • Persina felt more for her than all the rest. She could not help saying
  • to Hydaspes--"How miserable and ill-fated is this poor maiden! To no
  • purpose giving token of her purity! Receiving for her many virtues only
  • an untimely death! Can nothing be done to save her?"
  • "Nothing, I fear," replied the king: "your wishes and pity are
  • unavailable. It seems that the gods have from the beginning selected
  • by reason of her very excellence this perfect victim for themselves."
  • And then directing his discourse to the Gymnosophists: "Sages,"
  • said he, "since every thing is ready, why do you not begin the
  • sacrifice?"--"Far be it from us," said Sisimithres (speaking in
  • Greek, that the multitude might not understand him) "to assist at such
  • rites; our eyes and ears have already been sufficiently wounded by the
  • preparations. We will retire into the temple, abhorring ourselves the
  • detestable offering of a human victim, and believing too that the gods
  • do not approve it. Would that the sacrifices even of brute animals
  • might cease; those consisting of prayers and incense being, to our
  • mind, sufficient.[8] Do you, however, remain; for the presence of a
  • ruler is sometimes necessary to stay the turbulence of the multitude.
  • Go on with this unhallowed sacrifice, since the inveterate custom
  • of the people has made it unavoidable; remembering that when it is
  • performed, yourself will stand in need of expiation, though perhaps,
  • you will not need it, for I think this rite will never be brought to
  • consummation. I judge from various divine tokens, and particularly
  • from a kind of glory shed around these strangers, signifying that they
  • are under the peculiar protection of the gods;"--having said this, he
  • arose, and was about to retire with his brethren.
  • At this instant Chariclea leapt down from the altar; rushed towards
  • Sisimithres, and fell at his feet. The officials would have hindered
  • her, supposing that she was deprecating death, but she exclaimed "Stay,
  • Sages, I beseech you! I have a cause to plead before the king and
  • queen; you are the only judges, in such a presence; you must decide in
  • this, the trial for my life. You will find that it is neither possible
  • nor just that I should be sacrificed to the gods." They listened to
  • her readily, and addressing the king, said,--"Do you hear, Ο king, the
  • challenge and averment of this foreign maiden."
  • Hydaspes smiling, replied, "What controversy can she have with me?
  • From what pretext, or from what right, can it arise?"--"That, her
  • own relation will discover," said Sisimithres.--"But will it not be
  • an indignity, rather than an act of justice," rejoined the monarch,
  • "for a king to enter into a judicial dispute with a slave?"--"Equity
  • regards not lofty rank," said the sage. "He is king in judgment
  • who prevails by strength of arguments."--"But," returned Hydaspes,
  • "your office gives you a right of deciding only when a controversy
  • arises between the king and his own subjects, not between him and
  • foreigners."--"Justice," said Sisimithres, "is weighed among the wise,
  • not by mere appearances, but by facts."--"It is clear that she can have
  • nothing serious to advance," said the king, "but some mere idle pretext
  • to delay her fate, as is the case with those who are in fear of their
  • lives. Let her, however, speak, since Sisimithres would have it so."
  • Chariclea, who had always been sanguine, in expecting her deliverance,
  • was now inspired with additional confidence when she heard the name of
  • Sisimithres. He was the person to whose care she had been committed
  • ten years before, and who delivered her to Charicles at Catadupa, when
  • he was sent ambassador to Oroondates in the matter of the emerald
  • mines--he was then one of the ordinary Gymnosophists: but now, he
  • was their president. Chariclea did not call to mind his face (having
  • been parted from him when only seven years' old), but recollected and
  • rejoiced at hearing his name, trusting that she should find in him a
  • support and an advocate. Stretching out then her hands towards heaven,
  • and speaking audibly,--"O Sun!" she exclaimed, "author of my family;
  • and you, ye gods and heroes who adorn my race! I call you to witness
  • the truth of what I say. Be you my supporters and assistants in the
  • trial which I am about to undergo--my cause is just, and thus I enter
  • upon it:--Does the law, Ο king, command you to sacrifice natives or
  • foreigners?"
  • "Foreigners only," replied Hydaspes.--"You must then seek another
  • victim," said she, "for you will find me a native." The king seemed
  • surprised, declaring it to be a figment. "Do you wonder at this?" said
  • she; "you will hear much stranger things. I am not only a native, but
  • closely allied to the royal family." This assertion was received with
  • contempt, as so much idle speech: when she added--"Cease, my father, to
  • despise and reject your daughter!"
  • By this time the king began to appear not only contemptuous, but
  • indignant, taking the matter as a personal insult to himself. He said,
  • therefore, to Sisimithres,--"Behold the reward of my endurance! Is
  • not the maiden downright mad! Endeavouring with wild and incredible
  • fictions to escape the fate awaiting her! desperately feigning herself
  • to be my daughter, as in some sudden appearance and discovery upon
  • the stage--mine, who was never so fortunate as to have any offspring.
  • Once, indeed, I heard of a daughter's birth, only, however, to learn
  • her death. Let then some one lead her away, that the sacrifice may be
  • no longer deferred."--"No one shall lead me away," cried out Chariclea,
  • "till the judges have given sentence. You are in this affair a party,
  • not a judge; the law perhaps permits you to sacrifice foreigners, but
  • to sacrifice your children, neither law nor nature allows; and the
  • gods shall this day declare you to be my father, however unwilling
  • you appear to own me. Every cause, Ο king, which comes for judgment,
  • leans principally upon two kinds of proof, written evidence, and that
  • of living witnesses: both these will I bring forward to prove myself
  • your child. I shall appeal to no common witness, but to my judge
  • himself (the consciousness of the judge is the prisoner's best ground
  • of confidence); as to my written evidence it shall be a history of my
  • own and your misfortunes." So saying, she loosened from her waist the
  • fillet[9] which had been exposed with her, unrolled, and presented it
  • to Persina. She, as soon as it met her sight, appeared struck dumb with
  • astonishment; she continued a considerable time casting her eyes first
  • on the writing, then again on the maiden. A cold sweat bedewed her
  • limbs, and convulsive tremblings shook her frame.
  • Her first emotions were those of joy and hope; but anxiety and doubt
  • succeeded. Dread of the suspicions of Hydaspes followed; of his
  • incredulity, and perhaps of his anger and vengeance.
  • The king observing her agitation and astonishment, said to her,
  • "Persina! what is it which ails you? from what cause has this writing
  • such effect upon you?"--"My king, my lord, and my husband!" she
  • replied, "I know not what to answer you: take and read it yourself:
  • let this fillet explain everything." She gave it him, and remained
  • trembling, in anxious silence.
  • He took the fillet, and began to read it, calling to the Gymnosophists
  • to read it with him. As he proceeded, he was struck with doubt
  • and amazement; but Sisimithres was still more astonished: his
  • ever-changing colour betrayed the various emotions of his mind: he
  • fixed his eyes now on the fillet, and now on Chariclea.
  • At length Hydaspes, when he came to the account of the exposing of the
  • infant, and the cause of it, broke silence, and said, "I know that I
  • had once a daughter born to me, having been told that it died almost as
  • soon as it was born. This writing now informs me that it was exposed:
  • but who took it up, who preserved, who educated it? who brought it into
  • Egypt? Was that person, whoever he were, taken captive at the same
  • time with her? How shall I be satisfied that this is the real child
  • that was exposed? May she not have perished? May not these tokens have
  • fallen into the hands of some one, who takes advantage of this chance?
  • May not some evil genius be paltering with my desire of offspring, and
  • clothed with the person of this maiden, be endeavouring to pass off a
  • supposititious birth as my successor,--overshadowing the truth with
  • this fillet, as with a cloud?"
  • But now Sisimithres replied, "I can clear up some of your doubts; for I
  • am the person who took her up, who educated and carried her into Egypt,
  • when you sent me thither on an embassy. You know me too well to suspect
  • me of asserting what is untrue. I perfectly recollect the fillet,
  • which is inscribed with the royal characters of the kings of Ethiopia,
  • which you cannot suspect to have been counterfeited elsewhere; for you
  • yourself must recognize the handwriting of Persina. But there were
  • other tokens exposed with her, which I delivered at the same time
  • to him who received the damsel from me, who was a Grecian, and, in
  • appearance, an honest and worthy man."
  • "I have preserved them likewise," said Chariclea, and immediately
  • shewed the necklace and the bracelet. Persina was yet more affected
  • when she saw these.
  • Hydaspes still inquiring what all this agitation could mean, and
  • whether she had anything to discover which might throw light upon
  • this matter; she answered, "that she certainly had, but it was an
  • examination more proper to be made in private than in public."
  • Hydaspes was more than ever perplexed, and Chariclea proceeded--"These
  • are the tokens of my mother; but this ring is a present of your own;"
  • and produced the stone Pantarbè.
  • The king instantly recollected it as a present which he had made to his
  • wife during the time of their betrothment; and he said, "Maiden, these
  • tokens were certainly mine; but how does it appear that you possess
  • them as my child, and have not obtained them by some other means?
  • Besides, in addition to my other doubts, your complexion is totally
  • different from that of an Ethiopian."
  • Here Sisimithres interposed, and said, "The child whom I took up
  • was perfectly white: and farther, the time when I found her seems
  • very closely to coincide with the age of the maiden, for it is just
  • seventeen years since this happened. The colour of her eyes too
  • occurred to me as being the same; in short, I recognize in her the
  • general expression of her features, and in her surpassing beauty a
  • resemblance with what I recollect of the child then exposed."
  • "This is all very well," replied Hydaspes, "you speak with the fervour
  • of the advocate more than as the judge; but take care lest while you
  • are clearing up one doubt, you do not raise another, and that a more
  • serious one; throwing suspicions upon the virtue of my consort; as we
  • are both Ethiopians, how could we for our offspring have a white child?"
  • Sisimithres, with rather a sarcastic smile, replied, "I know not why
  • you should object to me, that I am an advocate for this maiden. He is
  • the best judge who inclines to the side of right: may I not rather
  • be called an advocate for you, while I am endeavouring, with the
  • assistance of the gods, to establish your right to be called a father;
  • and neglecting no means to restore to you, in the bloom of her youth,
  • that daughter whom I preserved in swathing bands? However, deem of me
  • as you please, I do not esteem it necessary to make any apology; we do
  • not shape our lives so as to please others: we endeavour to follow the
  • dictates of truth and virtue, and think it sufficient if we can approve
  • our conduct to ourselves: yet, as to the doubt which you entertain
  • concerning her complexion, the writing clears this up, explaining how
  • Persina, from her contemplation of Andromeda, might have received an
  • impression upon her mind agreeing with the subject of the picture.
  • If you wish for farther proof, the original is at hand; examine the
  • Andromeda, the likeness between the picture and the maiden will be
  • found unmistakeably exact."
  • The king complied: and had the picture brought; when being placed near
  • Chariclea, an instant cry of surprise, admiration, and joy, was raised
  • throughout the assembly, at the striking likeness; those who were near
  • enough to understand what was passing, spreading the intelligence among
  • the rest.
  • Hydaspes could no longer doubt, and he stood for some time motionless,
  • between wonder and pleasure. But Sisimithres added, "One thing is
  • still necessary to complete the proof; for recollect the succession to
  • the kingdom, and the truth itself is now in question. Bare your arm,
  • my child; there was a black mark upon it, a little above the elbow.
  • There is nothing unseemly in doing this, in order to establish the
  • evidence of your birth and family." Chariclea obeyed, and uncovered her
  • left arm, when there appeared, as it were, an ebon ring, staining the
  • ivory[10] of her arm.
  • But Persina could now no longer contain herself--she leapt from her
  • throne, burst into tears, rushed into her daughter's embrace, and could
  • express her transports only by an inarticulate murmur. For excess of
  • joy will sometimes beget grief. They had nearly fainted and fallen on
  • the ground.
  • Hydaspes felt for his consort, affected as she was, and a kindred
  • emotion was gaining possession of himself; yet he gazed upon the
  • spectacle with eyes as unmoved[11] as though they were of iron,
  • struggling against his tears, his mind contending between fatherly
  • feeling and manly fortitude, and tossed to and fro as by opposing
  • tides. At last he was overpowered by all conquering nature; he not
  • only believed himself to be a father, but was sensible of a father's
  • feelings. Raising Persina, he was seen to embrace his daughter, pouring
  • over her the paternal libation of his tears.
  • He was not, however, driven from that propriety which the circumstances
  • demanded. Recollecting himself a little, and observing the multitude
  • equally affected, shedding tears of pleasure and compassion at the
  • wonderful events which had taken place, and not heeding the voices
  • of the heralds, who were enjoining silence, he waved his hand, and
  • stilling the tumult, thus addressed them:--"You see me, by the favour
  • of the gods, and beyond all my expectations, entitled at length to the
  • name of a father. This maiden is shewn to be my daughter by proofs
  • which are infallible: but[12] my love for you, and for my country,
  • is so great, that disregarding the continuance of my race, and the
  • succession to my throne, and the new and dear appellation which I
  • have just acquired, I am ready to sacrifice her to the gods for your
  • advantage. I see you weep; I see you moved by the feelings of humanity;
  • you pity the age of this maiden, immature for death; you pity my
  • vainly cherished hope of a successor, yet even against your wills, I
  • must obey the customs of my country, and prefer the public weal to any
  • private feelings of my own. Whether it be the will of the gods just
  • to shew me a daughter, and then take her away again (shewing her to
  • me at her birth, taking her away now that she is found),[13] I leave
  • you to judge: I am unable to determine. As little can I decide whether
  • they will permit her to be sacrificed, when, after driving her from
  • her native land to the extremest ends of the earth, they have, as by a
  • miracle, brought her back again a captive; but if it be expedient that
  • I sacrifice her whom I slew not as an enemy, nor injured as a prisoner,
  • at the instant when she is recognized to be my daughter I will not
  • hesitate, nor yield to affections which might be pardonable in any
  • other father. I will not falter nor implore your compassion to acquit
  • me of obedience to the law, out of regard to the feelings of nature
  • and affection, nor even suggest that it is possible the deity may be
  • appeased and satisfied by another victim; but as I see you sympathize
  • with me, and feel my misfortunes as your own, even so much more does
  • it become me to prefer your good to every other consideration, little
  • regarding this sore grief, little regarding the distress of my poor
  • Queen, made a mother and at the same moment rendered childless. Dry
  • then your tears, repress your ineffectual grief for ever, and prepare
  • for this necessary sacrifice: and, thou, my daughter! (now first and
  • now last do I address thee by this longed-for name,) beauty is to no
  • purpose, and in vain discovered to thy parents! thou who hast found
  • thy native land more cruel than any foreign region! who hast found
  • a strange land thy preserver, but wilt find thy native country thy
  • destroyer! do not thou break my heart, by mournful tears; if ever thou
  • hast shewed a high and royal spirit, shew it now. Follow thy father,
  • who is unable to adorn thee as a bride; who leads thee to no nuptial
  • chamber; but who decks thee for a sacrifice; who kindles, not torch of
  • marriage, but the altar torch, and now offers as a victim this thine
  • unrivalled loveliness. Do you too, Ο ye gods! be propitious, even if
  • anything unbecoming or disrespectful has escaped me, overcome as I am,
  • by grief, at calling this maiden daughter, and at the same time being
  • her destroyer!" So saying, he made a show of leading Chariclea to
  • the pyre, with palpitating heart, and deprecating the success of the
  • speech, which he had made in order to steal away the people's wills.
  • The whole multitude was strongly excited by these words--they would not
  • suffer her to be led a step towards the altar; but loudly and with one
  • voice cried out---"Save the maiden! Preserve the royal blood! Deliver
  • her whom the gods evidently protect! We are satisfied; the custom has
  • been sufficiently complied with. We acknowledge thee our king: do
  • thou acknowledge thyself a father; may the gods pardon the seeming
  • disobedience; we shall be much more disobedient by thwarting their
  • will; let no one slay her who has been preserved by them. Thou who art
  • the father of thy country, be also the father of thy family!" These,
  • and a thousand such like exclamations, were heard from every side. At
  • length they prepared to prevent by force the sacrifice of Chariclea,
  • and demanded steadily that the other victims alone should be offered to
  • the gods.
  • Gladly and readily did Hydaspes suffer himself to be persuaded, and to
  • submit to this seeming violence: he heard with pleasure the cries and
  • congratulations of the assembly, and allowed them the indulgence of
  • their wills, waiting till the tumult should spontaneously subside.
  • Finding himself near Chariclea, he said:--"My dear daughter (for the
  • tokens you have produced, the wise Sisimithres, and the benevolence of
  • the gods declare you to be such), who is this stranger who was taken
  • with you, and is now led out to be sacrificed? How came you to call him
  • your brother, when you were first brought into my presence at Syene?
  • He is not likely to be found my son, for Persina had only one child,
  • yourself."
  • Chariclea, casting her eyes on the ground, blushed, and said:--"He is
  • not, I confess, my brother: necessity extorted that fiction from me.
  • Who he is, he will better explain than I can."
  • Hydaspes not readily comprehending what she meant, replied:--"Forgive
  • me, my child, if I have asked a question concerning this young man
  • which it seems to hurt your maiden modesty to answer. Go into the tent
  • to your mother, cause her more rejoicing now, than you caused her pain
  • when she gave you birth; add to her present enjoyment, by relating
  • every particular about yourself. Meanwhile, we will proceed with the
  • sacrifice, selecting, if possible, a victim worthy to be offered with
  • this youth instead of you."
  • Chariclea was nearly shrieking at mention of sacrificing the young man;
  • hardly could she for ultimate advantage, check her frenzied feelings,
  • so as to wind her way covertly towards the end she had in view. "Sire,"
  • said she, "perhaps there needs not to seek out another maiden, since
  • the people remitted in my person the sacrifice of any female victim?
  • But if they insist that a pair of either sex should be sacrified, see
  • if it be not necessary for you to find out another youth, as well as
  • another maiden; or, if that be not done, whether I must not still be
  • offered."
  • "The gods forbid!" replied Hydaspes; "but why should you say this?"
  • "Because," said she, "the gods have decreed that he is to live with me,
  • or die with me."
  • "I commend your humanity," replied the king, "in that having so hardly
  • escaped yourself, you are desirous of saving a foreigner, a Greek, a
  • fellow-prisoner, and of the same age, with whom, from a communion in
  • misfortunes, you must have contracted some degree of familiarity and
  • friendship: but he cannot be exempted from the sacrifice; religion will
  • not permit our country's custom to be in everything curtailed, neither
  • would the people suffer it, who have with difficulty been persuaded by
  • the goodness of the deities to spare you."
  • "Ο king!" said Chariclea, "for perhaps I may not presume to call you
  • father, since the mercy of the gods has saved my body, let me implore
  • their and your clemency to preserve my soul:[14] they know with how
  • much justice I call him so, since they have so closely interwoven
  • the web of my destiny with his. But if his fate is irretrievably
  • determined; as if a foreigner he must necessarily suffer, I ask only
  • one favour---Let me with my own hand perform the sacrifice; let me
  • grasp the sword--even like a precious treasure--and signalize my
  • fortitude before the Ethiopians."
  • Hydaspes was astonished and confounded at this strange request. "I know
  • not what to make," said he, "of this sudden change in your disposition:
  • but a moment ago you were anxious to save this stranger, and now you
  • desire permission to destroy him as an enemy with your own hands; but
  • there is nothing either honourable or becoming your sex or age in such
  • a deed: granting that there were, it is impossible; it is an office
  • exclusively belonging to the priests and priestesses of the Sun and
  • Moon, the one must be a husband; the other is required to be a wife; so
  • that even the fact of your virginity would be sufficient to preclude
  • this unaccountable request."
  • "There need be no obstacle here," rejoined Chariclea, blushing, and
  • whispering her mother, she said, "give but your consent and I already
  • have one who answers to the name of husband."--"We will consent,"
  • replied Persina, smiling, "and will bestow your hand at once, if we
  • can find a match worthy of yourself and us."--"Then," said Chariclea,
  • raising her voice, "your search need not be long, it is already found."
  • She was proceeding (for the imminent danger of Theagenes made her bold,
  • and caused her to break through the restraints of maiden modesty),
  • when Hydaspes, becoming impatient, said--"How do ye, Ο gods, mingle
  • blessings and misfortunes! and mar the happiness ye have bestowed
  • upon me! ye restore, beyond all my hopes, a daughter, but ye restore
  • her frenzy-stricken! for is not her mind frenzied when she utters
  • such inconsistencies? She first calls this stranger her brother, who
  • is no such thing; next, when asked who the stranger is, she says she
  • knows not; then she is very anxious to preserve him, as a friend,
  • from suffering; and, failing in this, appears desirous of sacrificing
  • him with her own hands; and when we tell her that none but one who is
  • wedded can lawfully perform this office, then she declares herself
  • a wife but does not name her husband. How can she indeed? She whom
  • the altar proves never to have had a husband; unless the unfailing
  • ordeal of chastity among the Ethiopians has, in her case only, proved
  • fallacious, dismissing her unscathed, and bestowing upon her the
  • spurious reputation of virginity; upon her, who with one breath calls
  • the same person her friend and enemy, and invents a brother and a
  • husband who have no existence? Do you, then, my Queen, retire into your
  • tent, and endeavour to recall this maiden to her senses: for either
  • she is frenzied by the deity, who is approaching the sacrifices, or
  • else she is distraught through her unexpected preservation. I will
  • have search made for the victim, due to the gods, as an offering
  • in her stead; meanwhile I will give audience to the ambassadors of
  • the different nations, and will receive the presents brought in
  • congratulation of my victory." So saying, he seated himself in a
  • conspicuous place near the tent, and commanded the ambassadors to be
  • introduced, and to bring what gifts they had to offer.
  • Harmonias, the lord in waiting,[15] inquired whether they should all
  • approach without distinction, or a few selected from every nation; or
  • whether he should introduce each separately.
  • "Let them come separately in turn," said the king, "that each may be
  • questioned according to his deserts."
  • "Your nephew, then, Merœbus," said Harmonias, "must first appear; he is
  • just arrived, and is waiting outside the troops for his introduction."
  • "You silly, stupid fellow," replied Hydaspes, "why did you not announce
  • him instantly? Do you not know that he is not a mere ambassador, but a
  • king, the son of my own brother (not long deceased), placed by me on
  • his father's throne, and adopted by me as my own son?"
  • "I was aware of it, my lord," replied Harmonias; "but I considered that
  • the duty of a lord in waiting required him above all things, to observe
  • a proper time and season. Pardon me, therefore, if when I saw you
  • speaking with the royal ladies, I felt averse to drawing your attention
  • from matters of such delight."
  • "Let him enter now, then," replied the king. The master of the
  • ceremonies hastened out, and soon returned with him.
  • Merœbus was a handsome youth, just past the season of boyhood, his age
  • being about seventeen; but he exceeded in stature almost all those who
  • surrounded him, and his suite was splendid and numerous. The Ethiopian
  • guards opened on either side to let him pass, and regarded him with
  • wonder and respect.
  • Hydaspes himself rose from his throne to meet him, embraced him with
  • fatherly affection, placed him by his side, and taking him by the
  • hand said, "Nephew, you are come very seasonably both to assist at a
  • triumphal sacrifice, and a nuptial ceremony; for the gods, the authors
  • and protectors of our family, have restored to me a daughter, and
  • provided, as it seems, for you a wife. The particulars you shall hear
  • hereafter; at present if you have any business relating to the nation
  • which you govern, make me acquainted with it."
  • The youth,[16] at the mention of a wife, was seen to blush through his
  • dark complexion from mingled pleasure and modesty (the red rushing,
  • as it were, to the surface of the black). After an interval he said,
  • "The other ambassadors, my Father, in honour of your splendid victory,
  • bring you the choicest productions of their several countries: I, as
  • a suitable compliment to a brave and first-rate warrior, make you an
  • offering after your own heart, a champion who is invincible; not to
  • be matched either in wrestling, or boxing, or in the race;" and so,
  • saying, he motioned to the man alluded to, to advance.
  • He came forward and made his adoration to Hydaspes. So vast and "old
  • world[17]" was his stature, that when kissing the king's knees, his
  • head nearly equalled those who sat on raised seats above him; and,
  • without waiting for any orders, he stripped and challenged any one
  • to engage with him, either with skill of arms, or with strength of
  • hands. And when, after many proclamations made, no antagonist appeared
  • to oppose him--"You shall have," said Hydaspes, "a reward quite in
  • character;" and he ordered an old and very bulky elephant to be brought
  • out and given to him.
  • The man was pleased with, and vain of the present; but the people
  • burst into a shout of laughter; delighted at the humour of the king;
  • consoling themselves by their derision of his boastfulness, for the
  • inferiority which they had virtually expressed.
  • The ambassadors of the Seres came next. They brought spun and woven
  • garments, both white and purple; the materials of which were the
  • produce of an insect,[18] which is bred in their country. These gifts
  • being accepted, they begged and obtained the release of certain
  • prisoners who had been condemned.
  • After them, the envoys from Arabia the Happy approached. They presented
  • many talents worth of fragrant leaves, lavender, cinnamon, and other
  • productions, with which that land of perfume abounds; all which filled
  • the air around with an agreeable odour.
  • Then appeared the Troglodites. They brought gold dust (which is turned
  • up by the ant-eater[19]), also a pair of hippogriffs guided by golden
  • reins.
  • The ambassadors of the Blemmyæ offered bows and arrows, formed of
  • serpents' bones, and disposed into the form of a crown.
  • "These our presents," said they, "in value fall far behind those of
  • others; nevertheless, they did good service against the Persians, at
  • the river, as you yourself can testify."
  • "They are of more value," said Hydaspes, "than other costly gifts, and
  • are the cause of my now receiving other presents;"--at the same time he
  • bid them declare their wishes. They requested some diminution of their
  • tributes, and obtained a full remission of them for ten years. When
  • almost all the ambassadors had been admitted, and had been presented,
  • some with rewards equal to their gifts, others with such as were far
  • greater, at last the ambassadors of the Axiomitæ appeared. These were
  • not tributaries, but allies: they came to express their satisfaction
  • at the king's success, and brought with them their presents; and among
  • the rest there was an animal of a very uncommon and wonderful kind:
  • his size approached to that of a camel! his skin was marked over with
  • florid spots: his hind-quarters were low and lionshaped: but his fore
  • legs, his shoulders, and breast, were far higher in proportion than
  • his other parts; his neck was slender, towering up from his large body
  • into a swanlike throat, and his head, like that of a camel, was about
  • twice as large as that of a Lybian ostrich; his eyes were very bright
  • and rolled with a fierce expression; his manner of moving was different
  • from that of every other land or water animal; he did not use his
  • legs alternately, one on each side at once, but moved both those on
  • the right together, and then, in like manner, both those on the left;
  • one side at a time being raised before the other; and yet so docile
  • in movement and gentle in disposition was he, that his keeper led
  • him by a thin cord fastened round his neck; his master's will having
  • over him the influence of an irresistible chain. At the appearance
  • of this animal the multitude were astonished; and extemporising his
  • name[20] from the principal features in his figure, they called him a
  • camelopard.[21] He was, however, the occasion of no small confusion
  • in the assembly. There happened to stand near the altar of the Moon a
  • pair of bulls, and by that of the Sun four white horses, prepared for
  • sacrifice. At the sudden sight of this strange outlandish beast, seen
  • for the first time, terrified as if they had beheld some phantom, one
  • of the bulls, and two of the horses, bursting from the ropes of those
  • who held them, galloped wildly away. They were unable to break through
  • the circle of the soldiery, fortified as it was with a wall of locked
  • shields; but running in wild disorder through the middle space, they
  • overturned vessels and victims--everything, in short, that came in
  • their way; so that mingled cries arose, some of fear in those towards
  • whom the animals were making; some of mirth for the accidents which
  • happened to others whom they saw fallen and trampled upon. Persina and
  • her daughter, upon this, could not remain quiet in their tent; but
  • gently drawing aside the curtain they became spectators of what was
  • done.
  • But now Theagenes, whether excited by his own courageous spirit, or
  • by the inspiration of the gods, observing the keepers who were placed
  • around him dispersed in the tumult, rose from his knees, in which
  • which posture he had placed himself before the altar, awaiting his
  • approaching sacrifice; and seizing a piece of cleft wood, many of which
  • lay prepared for the ceremony, he leaped upon one of the horses who had
  • not burst his bands; and grasping the mane with one hand, and using it
  • for a bridle, with his heel (as with a spur) and the billet he urged on
  • the courser, and pursued, on full speed, one of the flying bulls.
  • At first, those present supposed it an attempt of Theagenes to escape
  • in the confusion, and called out not to let him pass the ring of
  • soldiers; but they soon had reason to be convinced that it was not
  • the effect of fear or dread of being sacrificed. He quickly overtook
  • the bull and followed him for some time close behind, fatiguing him,
  • and urging on his course, pursuing him in all his doublings, and if
  • he endeavoured to turn and make at him, avoiding him with wonderful
  • dexterity. When he had made the animal a little familiar with his
  • presence and his movements, he galloped up close by his side, actually
  • touching him, mingling the breath and sweat of both animals, and so
  • equalizing their courses, that they who were at a distance might
  • imagine their heads had grown together. Every one extolled Theagenes
  • who had found means to join together this strange hippotaurine
  • pair.[22] While the multitude was intent upon, and diverted with this
  • spectacle, Chariclea was agitated, and trembled. She knew not what was
  • the object of Theagenes; should he fall and be wounded it would be
  • death to her; her emotion, in short, was such that it could not escape
  • the observation of Persina.
  • "My child," said she, "what is the matter with you? You seem very
  • anxious about this stranger. I feel some concern for him myself, and
  • pity his youth. I hope he will escape the danger to which he has
  • exposed himself, and be preserved for the sacrifice; lest all the
  • honours which we meant to pay the gods, should be found failing and
  • deficient."
  • "Yours is strange compassion," replied Chariclea, "to wish that he may
  • avoid one death, in order that he may suffer a worse. But if it be
  • possible, Ο my mother! save this young man for my sake."
  • Persina not understanding the real case, but suspecting that love had
  • some share in it, said, "This is impossible; but let me know the nature
  • of your connection with this youth, in whom you seem to take so great
  • an interest. Open your mind with freedom and confidence, and recollect
  • that you are speaking to a mother. Even if giving way to any youthful
  • weakness, you have felt more for this stranger than perhaps a maiden
  • ought to own, a parent knows how to excuse the failings of a daughter;
  • and a woman can throw a cloak over the frailties of her sex."
  • "This too is my additional misfortune," replied Chariclea; "I am
  • speaking[23] to those of understanding, yet I am not understood. While
  • speaking of my own misfortunes, I am not supposed to speak of them. I
  • must enter then upon a 'plain unvarnished' accusation of myself." She
  • was preparing to declare everything which related to her situation
  • and connections, when she was interrupted by a sudden and loud shout
  • from the multitude; for Theagenes, after urging his horse at its
  • swiftest speed and getting even with the bull's head, suddenly leaping
  • from the animal (which he allowed to run loose) threw himself on the
  • bull's neck. He placed his face between his horns, closely embraced
  • his forehead with his arms (as with a chaplet), clasped his fingers
  • in front, and letting his body fall on the beast's right shoulder,
  • sustained his bounds, and shocks with little hurt. When he perceived
  • him to be fatigued with his weight, and that his muscles began to be
  • relaxed and yield, just as he passed by the place where Hydaspes sat,
  • he shifted his body to the front, entangled his legs with those of the
  • bull, continuously kicking him and hindering his progress. The beast
  • being thus impeded, and borne down at the same time by the weight
  • and force of the youth, trips and tumbles upon his head, rolls upon
  • his back, and there lies supine, his horns deeply imbedded in the
  • ground, and his legs quivering in the air, testifying to his defeat.
  • Theagenes kept him down with his left hand, and waved his right towards
  • Hydaspes and the multitude, inviting them, with a smiling and cheerful
  • countenance, to take part in his rejoicing, while the bellowings of the
  • bull served instead of a trumpet to celebrate his triumph. The applause
  • of the multitude was expressed not so much by articulate words, as by
  • a shout, giving open-mouthed token of their wonderment, and with its
  • sounds extolling him to the very skies. By order of Hydaspes, Theagenes
  • was brought before him, and the bull, by a rope tied over his horns,
  • was led back weak and dispirited towards the altar, where they again
  • fastened him, together with the horse which had escaped. The king
  • was preparing to speak to Theagenes, when the multitude, interested
  • in him from the first, and now delighted with this instance of his
  • strength and courage, but still more moved with jealousy towards the
  • foreign wrestler, called out with one voice--"Let him be matched with
  • Marœbus's champion. Let him who has received the elephant contend,
  • if he dare, with him who has subdued the bull." They pressed and
  • insisted on this so long, till at length they extorted the consent of
  • Hydaspes. The fellow was called out: he advanced, casting around fierce
  • and contemptuous looks, stepping haughtily, dilating his chest, and
  • swinging his arms with insolent defiance.[24] When he came near the
  • royal tent, Hydaspes looking at Theagenes, said to him in Greek--"The
  • people are desirous that you should engage with this man, you must
  • therefore do so."
  • "Be it as they please," replied Theagenes. "But what is to be the
  • nature of the contest?"--"Wrestling," said the king.--"Why not with
  • swords, and in armour?" returned the other, "that either by my fall
  • or by my victory I may satisfy Chariclea, who persists in concealing
  • everything which relates to our connection, or perhaps at last has cast
  • me off."
  • "Why you thus bring in the name of Chariclea," replied Hydaspes, "you
  • best know; but you must wrestle, and not fight with swords, for no
  • blood must be shed on this day, but at the altar." Theagenes perceived
  • the king's apprehension lest he should fall before the sacrifice, and
  • said, "You do well, Ο king, to reserve me for the gods; they too, you
  • may be assured, will watch over my preservation." So saying, taking up
  • a handful of dust, he sprinkled it over his limbs, already dripping
  • with sweat, from his exertions in pursuit of the bull. He shook off all
  • which did not adhere; and stretching out his arms, planting his feet
  • firmly, bending his knees a little, rounding his back and shoulders,
  • throwing back his neck, and contracting all his muscles, he stood
  • anxiously waiting the gripe of his antagonist. The Ethiopian seeing
  • him, grimly smiled, and by his contemptuous gestures seemed to slight
  • his adversary.
  • Making a rush he let fall his arm, like some mighty bar, upon the
  • neck of Theagenes--at the echo which it made the braggart laughed
  • exultingly. Theagenes, trained in the wrestling-school tricks from
  • his youth, and familiar with all the tricks of the Mercurial art,[25]
  • determined to give ground at first, and having made trial of his
  • adversary, not to stand up against such tremendous weight and savage
  • ferocity, but to elude his undisciplined strength by skill and
  • subtlety. Staggering back, then, a little from his place he affected to
  • suffer more than he really did, and exposed the other side of his neck
  • to his opponent's blow; and when the African planted another hit in
  • that quarter, purposely giving way, he pretended almost to be falling
  • upon his face. But when waxing stronger in contempt and confidence,
  • his antagonist was now a third time, unguardedly rushing on, and
  • about to let fall his upraised arm, Theagenes got within his guard,
  • eluding his blow by a sudden twist, and with his right elbow struck up
  • the other's left arm, and dashed him to the earth, already impelled
  • downwards by the sway of his own missed blow; then slipping his hand
  • under his armpits, he got upon his back, and with difficulty spanning
  • his brawny waist, incessantly kicked his feet and ancles, and compelled
  • him to rise upon his knees, strode over him, pressed him in the groin
  • with his legs, struck from under him the support of his hands, and
  • twining his arms about his temples, dragged his head back upon his
  • shoulders, and so stretched him with his belly on the ground.[26]
  • An universal shout of applause, greater than before, now burst from the
  • multitude; nor could the king contain himself, but springing from his
  • throne--"Ο hateful necessity," he cried, "what a hero of a man are we
  • compelled to sacrifice!" and calling him to him he said, "Young man,
  • it now remains for you to be crowned for the altar, according to our
  • custom. You have deserved a crown too for your glorious but useless
  • victory, and transitory triumph; and though it be out of my power,
  • however willing I may be, to preserve your life, whatever I can do for
  • you I will. If therefore there is any thing you wish to have done,
  • either before or after your death, ask it freely." So saying he took a
  • crown of gold, set with precious stones, and put it on his head; and,
  • while he placed it there, was seen to shed tears.
  • "I have but one thing to ask," said Theagenes, "and this I earnestly
  • beseech you that I may obtain. If it be impossible for me to avoid
  • being sacrificed, grant that I may suffer by the hands of this your
  • newly recovered daughter."
  • Hydaspes was annoyed at this reply, and called to mind the conformity
  • of this request to that made just before by Chariclea; but, as the time
  • pressed, he did not think it necessary to inquire particularly into
  • the reasons of it, and only said, "Whatever is possible, Stranger! I
  • encouraged you to ask, and promised that you should obtain; but she,
  • who performs the sacrifice the law distinctly declares, must be one who
  • has a husband, not a maiden."
  • "Chariclea has a husband," said Theagenes.--"These are the words,"
  • replied Hydaspes, "of one who trifles and is about to die. The altar
  • has declared her unmarried and a virgin--unless indeed you call this
  • Merœbus her husband (having somehow heard the rumour); he however is
  • not yet her husband--he is yet in accordance with my will, only her
  • intended."
  • "Nor will he ever be her husband," said Theagenes, "if I know aught of
  • Chariclea's sentiments; and, if being a victim, credit is due to me
  • as inspired by prophecy."--"But, fair Sir," said Merœbus, "it is not
  • living but slaughtered victims which afford knowledge to the Seers. You
  • are right, Sire, in saying that the stranger talks folly, and like one
  • just about to die. Command, therefore, that he be led to the altar; and
  • when you shall have finished all your business, begin the rites, I pray
  • you."
  • Theagenes was being led away; and Chariclea, who had breathed again
  • when he was victorious, was once more plunged into grief, when she saw
  • it had profited him nothing. Persina observed her tears, and feeling
  • for her affliction, said--"It is possible I may yet have power to save
  • this Grecian, if you will explain more clearly all the particulars
  • relating to yourself."
  • Chariclea, who saw that there was not a moment to be lost, was a second
  • time preparing to own everything; when Hydaspes inquiring from the lord
  • in waiting whether any ambassadors remained who had not had audience,
  • was told only those from Syene, who were that instant arrived, with
  • letters from Oroondates, and presents. "Let them too approach, and
  • execute their commission," said the monarch. They were introduced, and
  • delivered letters to this effect:--
  • "Oroondates, Viceroy of the Great King, to Hydaspes, the king of
  • Ethiopia.
  • "Since conqueror in fight, you are yet more conqueror in magnanimity,
  • in restoring to me a viceroyalty unasked, I have little doubt that I
  • shall obtain a slight request. A young maiden who was being conducted
  • from Memphis to my camp, became involved in the perils of war, and as
  • I am informed, was sent by you into Ethiopia. This I have learnt from
  • those who were with her and who escaped: I beg she may be sent to me,
  • both on account of the maiden herself, as well as for her father's
  • sake, who, after having wandered over half the globe, in search of his
  • daughter, came at last to Elephantine, and was taken prisoner by the
  • garrison. When reviewing those of my soldiers who survived, I saw him
  • and he earnestly desired to be sent to your clemency. He is among the
  • ambassadors, his manners and bearing show him to be of noble birth,
  • and his very countenance and looks speak strongly in his favour.
  • Dismiss him then, Ο king, I beseech you, happy and contented from your
  • presence. Send back to me one who is a father not merely in name but
  • in reality."
  • Hydaspes, having read the letter, inquired who it was, who was come in
  • quest of his daughter. When he was pointed out to him, he said, "I am
  • ready, stranger, to do every thing which Oroondates requests of me. Out
  • of the ten captive maidens whom we have brought hither, one assuredly
  • is not your daughter; examine the rest, and if she be found among them
  • take her."
  • The old man, falling down, kissed his feet. The maidens were
  • brought, and passed in review before him; but when he saw not her
  • whom he sought, he said sorrowfully--"None of these, Ο king, is my
  • daughter."--"You have my good will in your behalf," replied Hydaspes.
  • "You must blame Fortune if you have not discovered your child. It is in
  • your power to search, if you will, through the camp; and to ascertain
  • that none else has been brought hither besides these."
  • The old man smote his forehead, and wept; and, then after raising
  • his eyes, and looking round him, he suddenly sprang forward, like
  • one distracted; and upon coming to the altar, he twisted the end of
  • his long robe into the form of a halter, threw it over the neck of
  • Theagenes, and pulled him towards him, crying out--"I have found you,
  • my enemy! I have found you, man of blood, detested wretch!"--The guards
  • interposed, and endeavoured to resist and pull him away, but keeping
  • a firm hold and clinging closely to him, he succeeded in bringing him
  • before Hydaspes and the council.
  • "This, Ο king," said he, "is the man who stole away my daughter. This
  • is he who has rendered my house childless and desolate; who, after
  • ravishing away my daughter from the midst of Apollo's altar, now sits
  • as though he were holy beside the altars of the gods."
  • The assembly was thrown into commotion at what was taking place. They
  • did not understand what he said, but wondered at what they saw him do;
  • and Hydaspes commanded him to explain himself more plainly, and say
  • what he would have; when the old man (it was Charicles), concealing the
  • true circumstances of the birth and exposure of Chariclea, lest, if
  • she should have perished in her flight or journey, he might come into
  • some collision with her real parents, explained briefly such matters as
  • could produce ηo ill results.
  • "I had a daughter, Ο king! and had you seen her various and uncommon
  • perfections, both of mind and person, you would say I have good cause
  • for speaking as I do. She lived the life of a virgin, a priestess of
  • Diana, in the temple at Delphi. This noble Thessalian, forsooth, who
  • was sent by his country to preside over a solemn embassy and sacrifice
  • to be celebrated in our holy city, stole her away from the very shrine,
  • I say, of Apollo.
  • "Justly may he be considered to have insulted you by profaning your
  • national deity Apollo and his temple, Apollo being identical with the
  • Sun. His assistant in this impious outrage was a pretended priest of
  • Memphis. In my pursuit, I came to Thessaly; and the Thessalians offered
  • to give him up should he be found as one accursed and deserving death.
  • Thinking it probable that Calasiris might have chosen Memphis as a
  • place of refuge, I hastened thither. Calasiris, I found, was dead; but
  • I learnt all particulars concerning my daughter from his son Thyamis,
  • who told me that she had been sent to Oroondates at Syene. After being
  • disappointed at not finding the latter at Syene, and having been
  • myself detained prisoner at Elephantis, I now appear before you as a
  • suppliant, to seek my child. You will, then, deeply oblige me, a man of
  • many griefs, and will also gratify your own self, by not disregarding
  • the Viceroy's intercession." He ceased, and burst into tears.
  • The king asked Theagenes what reply he had to make to all this. "The
  • whole charge," said he, "is true. To this man I have been a ravisher,
  • unjust, and violent; but to you I have been a benefactor."--"Restore,
  • then, another's daughter," said Hydaspes. "You have been dedicated to
  • the gods; let your death be a holy and glorious sacrifice--not the just
  • punishment of crime."
  • "Not he who committed the violence," said Theagenes; "but he who reaps
  • the fruits of it, is bound to make restitution. Do you then restore
  • Chariclea, for she is in your possession. The old man, you shall see,
  • will own your daughter to be her whom he seeks."
  • None could repress their emotion: all were in confusion. But
  • Sisimithres, who had hitherto kept silence, though long since
  • understanding all that was being said and done, yet waiting till the
  • circumstances should become yet clearer, now ran up and embraced
  • Charicles. "Your adopted child," said he, "she whom I formerly
  • delivered into your hands, is safe: she is, and has been acknowledged
  • to be, the daughter of those whom you know."
  • Upon this Chariclea rushed out of the tent, and overlooking all
  • restraints of sex or maidenly reserve, flung herself at the feet of
  • Charicles, and cried out, "O my father! Ο not less revered than the
  • authors of my birth, punish me, your cruel and ungrateful daughter, as
  • you think fit, regardless of my only excuse, that what has been done
  • was ordained by the irresistible will and appointment of the gods."
  • Persina, on the other side, threw her arms round Hydaspes, and said,
  • "My dear husband, be assured that all this is truth, and that this
  • stranger Greek is her betrothed." The people, on the other hand, leaped
  • and danced for joy; every age and condition were, without exception,
  • delighted--not understanding, indeed, the greater part of what was
  • said, but conjecturing the facts from what had taken place with
  • Chariclea. Perhaps, too, they were brought to a comprehension of the
  • truth by some secret influence of the deity, who had ordered all these
  • events so dramatically, producing out of the greatest discords the most
  • perfect harmony: joy out of grief; smiles from tears; out of a stern
  • spectacle a gladsome feast; laughter from weeping; rejoicing out of
  • mourning; the finding[27] of those who were not sought; the losing[28]
  • of those who were in imagination found; in one word, a holy sacrifice
  • out of an anticipated[29] slaughter.
  • At length Hydaspes said to Sisimithres, "Ο sage! what are we to do? To
  • defraud the gods of their victims is not pious; to sacrifice those who
  • appear to be preserved and restored by their providence is impious. It
  • needs that some expedient be found out."
  • Sisimithres, speaking, not in the Grecian, but in the Ethiopian tongue,
  • so as to be heard by the greatest part of the assembly, replied: "Ο
  • king! the wisest among men, as it appears, often have the understanding
  • clouded through excess of joy, else, before this time, you would have
  • discovered that the gods regard not with favour the sacrifice which you
  • have been preparing for them. First they, from the very altar, declared
  • the all-blessed Chariclea to be your daughter; next they brought her
  • foster-father most wonderfully from the midst of Greece to this spot;
  • they struck panic and terror into the horses and oxen which were being
  • prepared for sacrifice, indicating, perhaps, by that event, that those
  • whom custom considered as the more perfect and fitting victims were to
  • be rejected. Now, as the consummation of all good, as the perfection of
  • the piece,[30] they show this Grecian youth to be the betrothed husband
  • of the maiden. Let us give credence to these proofs of the divine and
  • wonder-working will; let us be fellow workers with this will; let us
  • have recourse to holier offerings; let us abolish, for ever, these
  • detested human sacrifices."
  • When Sisimithres had uttered this, in a loud voice, Hydaspes, speaking
  • also in the Ethiopian tongue, and taking Theagenes and Chariclea by the
  • hand, thus proceeded:--
  • "Ye who are this day assembled! since these things have been thus
  • brought to pass by the will of the deities, to oppose them would be
  • impious. Wherefore, calling to witness those who have woven these
  • events into the web of destiny, and you whose minds appear to be in
  • concert with them, I sanction the joining together of this pair in
  • wedlock and procreative union. If you approve, let a sacrifice confirm
  • this resolution, and then proceed we with the sacred rites."
  • The assembly signified their approval by a shout, and clapped their
  • hands, in token of the nuptials being ratified. Hydaspes approached
  • the altar, and, in act to begin the ceremony, said, "Ο lordly Sun and
  • queenly Moon! since by your wills Theagenes and Chariclea have been
  • declared man and wife, they may now lawfully be your ministers." So
  • saying, he took off his own and Persina's mitre, the symbol of the
  • priesthood, and placed his own upon the head of the youth, that of his
  • consort upon the maiden's head.
  • Upon this Charicles called to mind the oracle which had been given to
  • them in the temple before their flight from Delphi, and acknowledged
  • its fulfilment.
  • In regions torrid shall arrive at last,
  • There shall the gods reward their pious vows,
  • And snowy chaplets bind their dusky brows.[31]
  • The youthful pair then, crowned by Hydaspes with white mitres, and
  • invested with the dignity of priesthood, sacrificed under propitious
  • omens; and, accompanied by lighted torches and the sounds of pipes and
  • flutes, Theagenes and Hydaspes, Charicles and Sisimithres, in chariots
  • drawn by horses, Persina and Chariclea, in one drawn by milk white
  • oxen, were escorted, into Meröe (amidst shouts, clapping of hands, and
  • dances), there to celebrate with greater magnificence the more mystic
  • portions of the nuptial rites.
  • Thus ends the Romance of the "Ethiopics," or Adventures of Theagenes
  • and Chariclea, written by a Phœnician of Emesa, in Phœnicia, of the
  • race of the Sun--Heliodorus, the son of Theodosius.
  • [Footnote 1: In. Bk. viii., 98, Herodotus gives an account of the
  • Persian system of estafette--comparing it to the torch race:--"Kατάπερ
  • Ἔλλησι ἡ λαμπαδηφορίη, τὴν τῷ Ἡφαίστῳ επιτέλεουσι." See also, Xen.
  • Cyrop. viii. 6, 17.]
  • [Footnote 2: Solinus describes these fabulous creatures as "alites
  • ferocissimæ et ultra omnem rabiem sævientes;" others speak of them as
  • resembling an eagle in the upper part, a horse in the lower.--See Æsch.
  • P. V., 395 and 803.]
  • [Footnote 3: See Blakesley's edit. of Herod. iii. 98: where mention
  • is made of boats made of bamboo, used by the Indians, of which Pliny
  • says, that the length of the boats, made of the internodal wood, often
  • exceeded five cubits, and that they would hold three persons.]
  • [Footnote 4: Herod. i. 216, states the same concerning the Massagetæ,
  • and assigns the same cause:--"Τῶν θεῶν τῴ ταχίστῳ πάντων τῶν θνητῶν τὸ
  • τάχιστον δατέονται."]
  • [Footnote 5: Τὴν ἐσχάρα.]
  • [Footnote 6: Taλaντεύει καθ' ἡμας ἡ μοῖρα.]
  • [Footnote 7:
  • "Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpora virtus."
  • Virg. Æn. v. 344.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 8:
  • "Immunis aram si tetigit manus,
  • Non sumptuosa blandior hostia
  • Mollivit aversos penates
  • Farre pio et saliente micâ."
  • Hor. III. Od. xxiii. 17.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 9: See Book IV.]
  • [Footnote 10: In the version printed in 1717 is a curious blunder in
  • the word ἐλέφαντα--"a spot black as ebony, resembling an elephant."]
  • [Footnote 11: Tὸ ὄμμα δὲ οἱονεί κέρας ἥ σίδηρον εἰς τὰ ὁρώμενα τείνας.
  • ... "ille--immota tenebat
  • Lumina, et obnixus curam sub corde premebat."--Æn. iv. 331.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 12: See the speech of Agamemnon, in the Iphigenia in Aulis,
  • 1242.]
  • [Footnote 13:
  • "Ostendent terris hunc tantùm fata, neque ultrà
  • Esse sinent."--Virg. Æn. vi. 870.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 14: "Et serves animæ dimidium meæ."--Hor. I. Od. iii. 8.]
  • [Footnote 15: εἱσαγγιλεὺς. See Herod. III. 84.]
  • [Footnote 16: It would be unfair to deprive the reader of the very
  • quaint rendering of this passage in the version of 1717: "Merœbus,
  • young and bashful, and wonderfully tickled at the thoughts of a bride,
  • blushed through his black skin, his face looking _like a ball of soot
  • that had taken fire_."]
  • [Footnote 17: Οὔτως ὠγύγιος. See the description and bearing of
  • Dares.--Virg. Æn. v. 368, 385.]
  • [Footnote 18: Τῶν παρ' αὐτοῖς ἀραχνιών--literally, of spiders, see
  • Tatius, B. iii.]
  • [Footnote 19: In the original it is "ant-gold" χρυσόν μυρμηκιαν, turned
  • up by the "myrmex," an animal between a dog and fox in size, supposed
  • to be the ant-eater. See note vol. i. p. 378, of Blakesley's Herodotus.
  • William Lisle, the poet, thus improves upon the "ant-gold:"--
  • "A yoke of gryphons chain'd with that fine gold
  • Which emmots, nigh as big as Norfolke sheepe,
  • At sand-hill side are said to gath'r and keepe."
  • The reader will of course remember Milton's allusion to the _gryphons_.
  • Paradise Lost, B. ii. 945.]
  • [Footnote 20: αυτοσχεδίως κατηγορηθέν.]
  • [Footnote 21: This animal was among the number of those, in the
  • destruction of which the Emperor Commodus exhibited his skill in the
  • arena.--See Gibbon, i. 153, (_note_).]
  • [Footnote 22: Suetonius mentions an exploit similar to this of
  • Theagenes, and performed by a Thessalian, as he was (Claud. cap. 21).
  • "Præterea _Thessalos_ equites qui feros tauros per spatia circi agunt,
  • insiliuntque defessos, et ad terram cornibus detrahunt." The above
  • exploit was called ταυροκαθαίρια. It is represented in one of the
  • Arundel marbles.]
  • [Footnote 23: Τοῖς συνετοῖς ἀσύνετα φθέγγομαι.]
  • [Footnote 24:
  • ... "caput altum in prælia tollit,
  • Ostenditque humeros latos, alternaque jactat,
  • Brachia protendens, et verberat ictibus auras."
  • Virg. Æn. v. 375.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 25:
  • "Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis,
  • Qui feros cultus hominum recentum
  • Voce formasti catus, et _decoræ_."
  • _More palestræ._--Hor. I. Od. X. 1-4.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 26: A wood-cut, in some degree illustrative of this
  • description, will be found at p. 708 of Greek and Roman Antiquities,
  • under the article "Pancratium."]
  • [Footnote 27: By Hydaspes.]
  • [Footnote 28: By Charicles.]
  • [Footnote 29:
  • "Time and tide had thus their sway,
  • Yielding, like an April day,
  • Smiling noon for sullen morrow,
  • Years of joy for hours of sorrow."--Scott.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 30: Literally, the torch of the drama, Λαμπάδων δράματος.
  • "φαίνετε τοίνυν υμεῖς τούτῳ
  • λαμπάδας ἱερὰς χάμα προπέμπετε
  • τοῖσιν τούτου τοῦτον μέλεσιν
  • καὶ μολπᾶσιν κελαδοῦντες."--Aristoph. Bat. 1493.
  • See similar allusions in the Eumenides of Æschylus, 959, 979. (Müller's
  • Edit.)]
  • [Footnote 31: See Book II.]
  • THE END.
  • THE LOVES OF DAPHNIS AND CHLOE, A PASTORAL NOVEL, BY LONGUS.
  • MOTTO.
  • Ah! what a life were this! how sweet, how lovely!
  • Gives not the hawthorn bush a sweeter shade
  • To shepherds looking on their silly sheep,
  • Than doth a rich embroidered canopy
  • To kings, that fear their subjects' treachery?
  • Oh yes it doth; a thousand-fold it doth.
  • Shakspeare
  • PREFACE.
  • While hunting in Lesbos I saw in a grove, sacred to the Nymphs, the
  • most beautiful sight which had ever come before my eyes--an historical
  • painting,[1] which represented the incidents of a love-story. The grove
  • itself was beautiful, abounding with trees and flowers, which received
  • their nourishment from a single fountain. More delightful, however,
  • than these was the painting, displaying, as it did, great skill, and
  • representing the fortunes of Love. Because of the fame of this picture,
  • many strangers resorted thither to pay their adorations to the Nymphs,
  • and to view the painting. The subjects of it were women in the throes
  • of child-birth; nurses wrapping the new-born babes in swathing clothes;
  • infants exposed; animals of the flock giving them suck; shepherds
  • carrying them away; young people pledging their mutual troth; an attack
  • by pirates; an inroad by a hostile force.
  • As I viewed and admired these and many other things, all containing
  • love allusions, I conceived the desire of writing an illustration
  • of the piece, and having sought out a person to explain the various
  • allusions, I at length completed four books,--an offering to the God
  • of Love, to the Nymphs, and to Pan; a work, moreover, which will be
  • acceptable to every one, for it will remedy disease, it will solace
  • grief, it will refresh the memory of him who has once loved, it will
  • instruct him who is as yet ignorant of love. No one, assuredly, has
  • ever escaped, or will escape, the influence of this passion, so long as
  • beauty remains to be seen, and eyes exist to behold it.
  • May the Deity grant me, undisturbed myself, to describe the emotions of
  • others![2]
  • [Footnote 1: Compare the description of the picture representing the
  • story of Europa, in Achilleus Tatius.--B. i., and those of Andromeda
  • and Prometheus in B. ii.]
  • [Footnote 2:
  • "Suave etiam belli certamina magna tueri
  • Per campos instructa, _tuâ_ sine parte pericli."
  • Lucret. 11, 5.
  • ]
  • THE LOVES OF DAPHNIS AND CHLOE.
  • In the island of Lesbos there is an extensive city called Mitylene,
  • the appearance of which is beautiful; the sea intersects it by various
  • canals, and it is adorned with bridges of polished white stone. You
  • might imagine you beheld an island rather than a city.
  • About twenty-four miles from Mitylene, were the possessions of a rich
  • man, which formed a very fine estate. The mountains abounded with game,
  • the fields produced corn, the hills were thick with vines, the pastures
  • with herds, and the sea-washed shore consisted of an extent of smooth
  • sand.
  • As Lamon, a goatherd, was tending his herds upon the estate, he found
  • a child suckled by a she-goat. The place where it was lying was an oak
  • coppice and tangled thicket, with ivy winding about it, and soft grass
  • beneath; thither the goat continually ran and disappeared from sight,
  • leaving her own kid in order to remain near the child. Lamon watched
  • her movements, being grieved to see the kid neglected, and one day
  • when the sun was burning in his meridian heat he follows her steps and
  • sees her standing over the infant with the utmost caution, lest her
  • hoofs might injure it, while the child sucked copious draughts of her
  • milk as if from its mother's breast. Struck with natural astonishment,
  • he advances close to the spot and discovers a lusty and handsome
  • male-child, with far richer swathing clothes than suited its fortune
  • in being thus exposed; for its little mantle was of fine purple, and
  • fastened by a golden clasp, and it had a little sword with a hilt of
  • ivory.
  • At first Lamon resolved to leave the infant to its fate, and to carry
  • off only the tokens; but feeling afterwards ashamed at the reflection,
  • that in doing so, he should be inferior in humanity, even to a goat,
  • he waited for the approach of night, and then carried home the infant
  • with the tokens, and the she-goat herself to Myrtale his wife.
  • Myrtale was astonished, and thought it strange if goats could produce
  • children, upon which her husband recounts every particular; how he
  • found the infant exposed; how it was suckled; and how ashamed he felt
  • at the idea of leaving it to perish. She shared his feelings, so
  • they agreed to conceal the tokens, and adopt the child as their own,
  • committing the rearing of it to the goat; and that the name also might
  • be a pastoral one they determined to call it Daphnis.
  • Two years had now elapsed, when Dryas, a neighbouring shepherd, tending
  • his flock, found an infant under similar circumstances.
  • There was a grotto[1] sacred to the Nymphs; it was a spacious rock,
  • concave within, convex without. The statues of the Nymphs themselves
  • were carved in stone. Their feet were bare, their arms naked to the
  • shoulder, their hair falling dishevelled upon their shoulders, their
  • vests girt about the waist, a smile[2] sat upon their brow; their whole
  • semblance was that of a troop of dancers. The dome[3] of the grotto
  • rose over the middle of the rock. Water, springing from a fountain,
  • formed a running stream, and a trim meadow stretched its soft and
  • abundant herbage before the entrance, fed by the perpetual moisture.
  • Within, milk-pails, transverse-flutes, flageolets and pastoral
  • pipes[4] were suspended--the offerings of many an aged shepherd.
  • An ewe of Dryas's flock which had lately lambed had frequently resorted
  • to this grotto, and raised apprehensions of her being lost. The
  • shepherd wishing to cure her of this habit, and to bring her back to
  • her former way of grazing, twisted some green osiers into the form of
  • a slip knot, and approached the rock with the view of seizing her.
  • Upon arriving there, however, he beheld a sight far contrary to his
  • expectation. He found his ewe affectionately offering from her udder
  • copious draughts of milk to an infant, which without any wailing,
  • eagerly turned from one teat to the other its clean and glossy face,
  • the animal licking it, as soon as it had had its fill.
  • This child was a female: and had beside its swathing garments, by way
  • of tokens, a head-dress wrought with gold, gilt sandals, and golden[5]
  • anklets.
  • Dryas imagining that this foundling was a gift from the Deity, and
  • instructed by his sheep to pity and love the infant, raised her in his
  • arms, placed the tokens in his scrip, and prayed the Nymphs that their
  • favour might attend upon him in bringing up their suppliant; and when
  • the time was come for driving his cattle from their pasture, he returns
  • to his cottage, relates what he had seen to his wife, exhibits what he
  • had found, urges her to observe a secrecy, and to regard and rear the
  • child as her own daughter.
  • Nape (for so his wife was called) immediately became a mother to the
  • infant, and felt affection towards it, fearing perhaps to be outdone in
  • tenderness by the ewe, and to make appearances more probable, gave the
  • child the pastoral name of Chloe.
  • The two children grew rapidly, and their personal appearance exceeded
  • that of ordinary rustics. Daphnis was now fifteen and Chloe was his
  • junior by two years, when on the same night Lamon and Dryas had the
  • following dream. They thought that they beheld the Nymphs of the
  • Grotto, in which the fountain was and where Dryas found the infant,
  • presenting Daphnis and Chloe to a very saucy looking and handsome
  • boy, who had wings upon his shoulders, and a little bow and arrows in
  • his hand. He lightly touched them both with one of his shafts, and
  • commanded them henceforth to follow a pastoral life. The boy was to
  • tend goats, the girl was to have the charge of sheep.
  • The Shepherd and Goat-herd having had this dream, were grieved to think
  • that these, their adopted children, were like themselves to have the
  • care of flocks. Their dress had given promise of a better fortune,
  • in consequence of which their fare had been more delicate, and their
  • education and accomplishments superior to those of a country life.
  • It appeared to them, however, that in the case of children whom the
  • gods had preserved, the will of the gods must be obeyed; so each having
  • communicated to the other his dream, they offered a sacrifice to the
  • "WINGED BOY, THE COMPANION OF THE NYMPHS," (for they were unacquainted
  • with his name) and sent forth the young people to their pastoral
  • employments, having first instructed them in their duties; how to
  • pasture their herds before the noon-day heat, and when it was abated;
  • at what time to lead them to the stream, and afterwards to drive them
  • home to the fold; which of their sheep and goats required the crook,
  • and to which only the voice was necessary.
  • They, on their part, received the charge as if it had been some
  • powerful sovereignty, and felt an affection for their sheep and goats
  • beyond what is usual with shepherds: Chloe referring her preservation
  • to a ewe, and Daphnis remembering that a she-goat had suckled him when
  • he was exposed.
  • It was the beginning of spring, the flowers were in bloom throughout
  • the woods, the meadows, and the mountains; there were the buzzings of
  • the bee, the warblings of the songsters, the frolics of the lambs.
  • The young of the flock were skipping on the mountains, the bees flew
  • humming through the meadows, and the songs of the birds resounded
  • through the bushes. Seeing all things pervaded with such universal
  • joy, they, young and susceptible as they were, imitated whatever
  • they saw or heard. Hearing the carol of the birds, they sang; seeing
  • the sportive skipping of the lambs, they danced; and in imitation of
  • the bees they gathered flowers. Some they placed in their bosoms, and
  • others they wove into chaplets and carried them as offerings to the
  • Nymphs.
  • They tended their flocks in company, and all their occupations were in
  • common. Daphnis frequently collected the sheep, which had strayed, and
  • Chloe drove back from a precipice the goats which were too venturesome.
  • Sometimes one would take the entire management both of goats and sheep,
  • while the other was intent upon some amusement.
  • Their sports were of a pastoral and childish kind. Chloe sometimes
  • neglected her flock and went in search of stalks of asphodel, with
  • which she wove traps[6] for locusts; while Daphnis devoted himself to
  • playing till nightfall upon his pipe, which he had formed by cutting
  • slender reeds, perforating the intervals between the joints, and
  • compacting them together with soft wax. Sometimes they shared their
  • milk and wine, and made a common meal upon the provision which they
  • had brought from home; and sooner might you see one part of the flock
  • divided from the other than Daphnis separate from Chloe.
  • While thus engaged in their amusements Love contrived an interruption
  • of a serious nature.[7] A she-wolf from the neighbourhood had often
  • carried off lambs from other shepherds' flocks, as she required a
  • plentiful supply of food for her whelps. Upon this the villagers
  • assembled by night and dug pits in the earth, six feet wide and
  • twenty-four feet deep. The greater part of the loose earth, dug out of
  • these pits, they carried to a distance and scattered about, spreading
  • the remainder over some long dry sticks laid over the mouth of the
  • pits, so as to resemble the natural surface of the ground. The sticks
  • were weaker than straws, so that if even a hare ran over them they
  • would break and prove that instead of substance there was but a show
  • of solid earth. The villagers dug many of these pits in the mountains
  • and in the plains, but they could not succeed in capturing the wolf,
  • which discovered the contrivance of the snare. They however caused the
  • destruction of many of their own goats and sheep, and very nearly, as
  • we shall see, that of Daphnis.
  • Two angry he-goats engaged in fight. The contest waxed more and more
  • violent, until one of them having his horn broken ran away bellowing
  • with pain. The victor followed in hot and close pursuit. Daphnis,
  • vexed to see that his goat's horn was broken, and that the conqueror
  • persevered in his vengeance, seized his club and crook, and pursued
  • the pursuer.[8] In consequence of the former hurrying on in wrath,
  • and the latter flying in trepidation, neither of them observed what
  • lay in their path, and both fell into a pit, the goat first, Daphnis
  • afterwards. This was the means of preserving his life, the goat serving
  • as a support in his descent. Poor Daphnis remained at the bottom
  • lamenting his sad mishap with tears, and anxiously hoping that some one
  • might pass by, and pull him out. Chloe, who had observed the accident,
  • hastened to the spot, and finding that he was still alive, summoned a
  • cowherd from an adjacent field to come to his assistance. He obeyed the
  • call, but upon seeking for a rope long enough to draw Daphnis out, no
  • rope was to be found: upon which Chloe undoing her head-band,[9] gave
  • it to the cowherd to let down; they then placed themselves at the brink
  • of the pit, and held one end, while Daphnis grasped the other with both
  • hands, and so got out.
  • They then extricated the unhappy goat, who had both his horns broken by
  • the fall, and thus suffered a just punishment for his revenge towards
  • his defeated fellow-combatant. They gave him to the herdsman as a
  • reward for his assistance, and if the family at home inquired after
  • him, were prepared to say that he had been destroyed by a wolf. After
  • this they returned to see whether their flocks were safe, and finding
  • both goats and sheep feeding quietly and orderly, they sat down on the
  • trunk of a tree and began to examine whether Daphnis had received any
  • wound. No hurt or blood was to be seen, but his hair and all the rest
  • of his person were covered with mud and dirt. Daphnis thought it would
  • be best to wash himself, before Lamon and Myrtale should find out what
  • had happened to him; proceeding with Chloe to the Grotto of the Nymphs,
  • he gave her his tunic and scrip in charge.[10]
  • He then approached the fountain and washed his hair and his whole
  • person. His hair was long and black, and his body sun-burnt; one might
  • have imagined that its hue was derived from the overshadowing of his
  • locks. Chloe thought him beautiful, and because she had never done so
  • before, attributed his beauty to the effects of the bath. As she was
  • washing his back and shoulders his tender flesh yielded to her hand,
  • so that, unobserved, she frequently touched her own skin, in order
  • to ascertain which of the two was softer. The sun was now setting,
  • so they drove home their flocks, the only wish in Chloe's mind being
  • to see Daphnis bathe again. The following day, upon returning to the
  • accustomed pasture, Daphnis sat as usual under an oak, playing upon his
  • pipe and surveying his goats lying down and apparently listening to his
  • strains. Chloe, on her part, sitting near him, looked at her sheep,
  • but more frequently turned her eyes upon Daphnis; again he appeared to
  • her beautiful as he was playing upon his pipe, and she attributed his
  • beauty to the melody, so that taking the pipe she played upon it, in
  • order, if possible, to appear beautiful herself. She persuaded him to
  • bathe again, she looked at him when in the bath, and while looking at
  • him, touched his skin: after which, as she returned home, she mentally
  • admired him, and this admiration was the beginning of love. She knew
  • not the meaning of her feelings, young as she was, and brought up in
  • the country, and never having heard from any one, so much as the name
  • of love. She felt an oppression at her heart, she could not restrain
  • her eyes from gazing upon him, nor her mouth from often pronouncing
  • his name. She took no food, she lay awake at night, she neglected
  • her flock, she laughed and wept by turns; now she would doze, then
  • suddenly start up; at one moment her face became pale, in another
  • moment it burnt with blushes. Such irritation is not felt even by
  • the breeze-stung heifer.[11] Upon one occasion, when alone, she thus
  • reasoned with herself.--"I am no doubt ill, but what my malady is I
  • know not; I am in pain, and yet I have no wound; I feel grief, and yet
  • I have lost none of my flock; I burn, and yet am sitting in the shade:
  • how often have brambles torn my skin, without my shedding a single
  • tear! how often have the bees stung me, yet I could still enjoy my
  • meals! Whatever it is which now wounds my heart, must be sharper than
  • either of these. Daphnis is beautiful, so are the flowers; his pipe
  • breathes sweetly, so does the nightingale; yet I take no account either
  • of birds or flowers. Would that I could become a pipe, that he might
  • play upon me! or a goat, that I might pasture under his care! Ο cruel
  • fountain, thou madest Daphnis alone beautiful; my bathing has been all
  • in vain! Dear Nymphs, ye see me perishing, yet neither do ye endeavour
  • to save the maiden brought up among you! Who will crown you with
  • flowers when I am gone? Who will take care of my poor lambs? Who will
  • attend to my chirping locust, which I caught with so much trouble, that
  • its song might lull me to rest in the grotto; but now I am sleepless,
  • because of Daphnis, and my locust chirps in vain!"
  • Such were the feelings, and such the words of Chloe, while as yet
  • ignorant of the name of love. But Dorco the cowherd (the same who had
  • drawn Daphnis and the goat out of the pit), a young fellow who already
  • boasted of some beard upon his chin, and who knew not merely the name
  • but the realities of love, had become enamoured of Chloe, from the
  • first time of meeting her. Feeling his passion increase day by day, and
  • despising Daphnis, whom he looked upon as a mere boy, he determined to
  • effect his purpose either by gifts or by dint of force. At first he
  • made presents to them both; he gave Daphnis a shepherd's pipe, having
  • its nine reeds[12] connected with metal in lieu of wax. He presented
  • Chloe with a fawn skin, spotted all over, such as is worn by the
  • Bacchantes. Having thus insinuated himself into their friendship, he by
  • degrees neglected Daphnis, but every day brought something to Chloe,
  • either a delicate cheese, or a chaplet of flowers, or a ripe apple. On
  • one occasion he brought her a mountain calf, a gilt drinking cup, and
  • the nestlings[13] of a wild bird. She, ignorant as she was of love's
  • artifices, received his gifts with pleasure;[14] chiefly pleased,
  • however, at having something to give Daphnis. One day it happened that
  • Dorco and he (for he likewise was destined to experience the pains and
  • penalties of love) had an argument on the subject of their respective
  • share of beauty. Chloe was to be umpire, and the victor's reward was to
  • be a kiss from her. Dorco, thus began--
  • "Maiden," said he, "I am taller than Daphnis, I am also a cowherd,
  • he, a goatherd, I therefore excel him as far as oxen are superior to
  • goats; I am fair as milk, and my hair brown as the ripe harvest field;
  • moreover, I had a mother to bring me up, not a goat. He, on the other
  • hand is short, beardless as a woman, and has a skin as tawny as a wolf;
  • while, from tending he-goats, he has contracted a goatish smell; he is
  • also so poor, that he cannot afford to keep even a dog; and if it be
  • true that a nanny gave him suck, he is no better[15] than a nanny's
  • son."
  • Such was Dorco's speech; it was next the turn of Daphnis--
  • "It is true," said he, "that a she-goat suckled me, and so did a
  • she-goat suckle Jove; I tend he-goats and will bring them into better
  • condition than his oxen, but I smell of them no more than Pan does,
  • who has in him more of a goat than any thing else. I am content with
  • cheese, coarse bread,[16] and white wine, the food suitable for
  • country folk. I am beardless, so is Bacchus; I am dark complexioned,
  • so is the hyacinth; yet Bacchus is preferred before the satyr and the
  • hyacinth[17] before the lily. Now look at him, he is as sandy haired
  • as a fox, bearded as a goat, and smock-faced as any city wench. If you
  • have to bestow a kiss, it will be given to my mouth, whereas it will
  • be thrown away upon his bristles. Remember also, maiden, that you owe
  • _your_ nurture to a sheep, and yet this has not marred your beauty."
  • Chloe could restrain herself no longer, but partly from pleasure at
  • his praising her, partly from a desire of kissing him, she sprang
  • forward and bestowed upon him the prize; an artless and unsophisticated
  • kiss,[18] but one well calculated to set his heart on fire. Upon this,
  • Dorco, in great disgust, took himself off, determined to seek some
  • other way of wooing. Daphnis, as though he had been stung instead of
  • kissed, became suddenly grave, felt a shivering all over, and could not
  • control the beating of his heart. He wished to gaze upon Chloe, but at
  • the first glance his face was suffused with blushes. For the first time
  • he admired her hair, because it was auburn; and her eyes, because they
  • were large[19] and brilliant; her countenance, because it was fairer
  • than even the milk of his own she-goats. One might have supposed that
  • he had just received the faculty of sight, having had till then, "no
  • speculation" in his eyes.[20]
  • From this moment, he took no food beyond the merest morsel, no drink
  • beyond what would just moisten his lips. Formerly more chattering than
  • the locusts, he became mute; he was now dull and listless, whereas
  • he had been more nimble than the goats. His flock was neglected, his
  • pipe was thrown aside; his face became paler than the summer-parched
  • herbage. Chloe alone could rouse his powers of speech; whenever he was
  • absent from her, he would thus fondly soliloquize:--
  • "What will be the result of this kiss of Chloe? her lips are softer
  • than rose-buds, and her mouth is sweeter than the honeycomb, but
  • this kiss has left a sting sharper than the sting of a bee!--I have
  • frequently kissed the kids, and the young puppies, and the calf which
  • Dorco gave me, but this kiss of Chloe is something quite new and
  • wonderful! My breath is gone, my heart pants, my spirit sinks within me
  • and dies away; and yet I wish to kiss again![21] My victory has been
  • the source of sorrow and of a new disease, which I know not how to
  • name. Could Chloe have tasted poison before she permitted me to kiss
  • her? If so, how is it that she survives? How sweetly the nightingales
  • sing, while my pipe is mute! How gaily the kids skip and play, while
  • I sit listlessly by! The flowers are in full beauty, yet I weave no
  • garlands! The violets and the hyacinths are blooming, while Daphnis
  • droops and fades away. Alas! shall Dorco ever appear more beautiful in
  • Chloe's eyes, than I do!"
  • Such were the sensations of the worthy Daphnis, and thus he vented
  • his feelings. He now first felt the power, and now first uttered the
  • language of--LOVE.
  • In the mean time Dorco, the cowherd, who entertained a passion for
  • Chloe, watched an opportunity of addressing Dryas on the subject;
  • and finding him one day employed in planting a tree near one of his
  • vines, he approached carrying with him some fine cheeses.[22] First
  • of all he begged Dryas to accept of the cheeses as a present from an
  • old acquaintance and fellow herdsman; and then informed him of the
  • affection which he cherished towards his daughter Chloe. He promised
  • that, if he should be so happy as to obtain her for his wife, he was
  • prepared to offer him gifts, many and handsome, as a cowherd could
  • bestow,--a yoke of oxen fit for the plough, four hives of bees, fifty
  • young apple trees for planting, the hide of an ox, suitable for shoe
  • leather, and a weaned calf annually.
  • Dryas was almost tempted by these promises to give his assent to
  • the marriage; but on the other hand, reflecting that the maiden was
  • deserving of a better match, and fearing lest if ever discovered, he
  • might get himself into great trouble, he refused his assent, at the
  • same time intreating Dorco not to be affronted, and declining to accept
  • the gifts which he had enumerated.
  • Dorco being thus a second time disappointed of his hope, and having
  • given his cheese away to no purpose, conceived a plan of attacking
  • Chloe by force, whenever he should find her alone; and having observed
  • that she and Daphnis, on alternate days, conducted the herds to drink,
  • he contrived a scheme, worthy of a neatherd's brain. A large wolf had
  • been killed by his bull, who fought in defence of the herd; Dorco[23]
  • threw this wolf's skin over him, so that it completely covered his
  • back, reaching to the ground, and he adjusted it in such a manner, that
  • the skins of the fore feet were fitted over his hands, while those of
  • the hind feet spread down his legs to the very heels. The head, with
  • its gaping jaws, encased him as completely as a soldier's helmet.
  • Having thus "be-wolfed" himself as much as possible, he withdrew to
  • the spring, where the sheep and goats usually drank as they returned
  • from pasture. The spring was in a hollow, and around it the furze,
  • brambles, junipers, and thistles were so thick, that a real wolf
  • might easily choose it as a lair. Here Dorco concealed himself, and
  • anxiously waited for the time when the flocks should come to drink,
  • and when Chloe, as he hoped, would be so startled and terrified by his
  • appearance that he might easily seize her.
  • He had not remained long, when Chloe conducted the flock to the spring,
  • leaving Daphnis employed in cutting green leaves as fodder for the
  • kids in the evening. The dogs (the guardians of the sheep and goats)
  • accompanied Chloe, and scenting[24] about with their usual sagacity,
  • discovered Dorco, who was in the act of moving. Taking him for a wolf
  • they burst into full cry, rushed upon him, and seizing him before he
  • could recover from his astonishment, fixed their teeth in the skin.
  • This covering for a time protected him, and the shame of a discovery
  • operated so strongly that he lay quiet in the thicket; but when Chloe,
  • in her alarm at the first onset of the dogs, had called Daphnis to her
  • aid, and when the skin was torn off by his assailants, so that they
  • at length seized his flesh, he bawled out, entreating the assistance
  • of the maiden and of Daphnis, who had now arrived at the spot. The
  • dogs were easily appeased by the well-known voices of their master and
  • mistress, who took Dorco and conveyed him to the spring (soundly bitten
  • in the thighs and shoulders), where they washed his wounds, and chewing
  • some fresh elm bark spread it as a salve. Innocent themselves, and
  • totally ignorant of the desperate enterprizes of lovers, they imagined
  • that Dorco's disguise was a mere piece of rustic sport, and, so far
  • from being angry with him, they did their best to comfort him, led him
  • by the hand, part of the way home--and bade him farewell.
  • Dorco, after his narrow escape from the dog's, and not (according to
  • the old adage) from the wolf's mouth, retired home to nurse his wounds.
  • Daphnis and Chloe had great trouble during the remainder of the day in
  • collecting their sheep and goats, which, terrified at the sight of the
  • wolf, and by the barking of the dogs, had fled in different directions:
  • some had climbed the rocks, others had run down to the shore. They had,
  • indeed, been instructed to obey their master's call; in any alarm the
  • pipe was usually sufficient to soothe them, and if they were scattered,
  • a clapping of the hands would collect them; but the late sudden alarm
  • had made them forget their former discipline, so that Daphnis and
  • Chloe were compelled to track them, as they do hares; and with much
  • difficulty and trouble they brought them back to their cottages. That
  • night only the young man and maiden enjoyed sound sleep, their fatigue
  • furnishing a remedy for the pains of love. But with the morning their
  • usual sensations returned. When they met,--they rejoiced; when they
  • parted,--they were sad. They pined with grief. They wished for a
  • something, but they knew not what. This only they were aware of, that
  • the one had lost peace of mind by a kiss, the other by a bath.
  • The season,[25] moreover, added fuel to their fire; it was now the end
  • of spring; the summer had begun, and all things were in the height of
  • their beauty. The trees were covered with fruit; the fields with corn.
  • Charming was the chirp of the grasshoppers; sweet was the smell of the
  • fruit; and the bleating of the flocks was delightful. You might fancy
  • the rivers[26] to be singing, as they gently flowed along, the winds
  • to be piping, as they breathed[27] through the pines; and the apples
  • to be falling to the ground, sick of love; and that the sun, fond of
  • gazing upon natural beauty, was forcing every one to throw off their
  • garments. Daphnis felt all the warmth of the season, and plunged into
  • the rivers; sometimes he only bathed himself; sometimes he amused
  • himself with pursuing the fish, which darted in circles around him;
  • and sometimes he drank of the stream, as if to extinguish the flame
  • which he felt within. Chloe, when she had milked the goats and the
  • sheep, had great difficulty in setting her cream, for the flies were
  • very troublesome, and if driven away, they would bite her; after her
  • work was done, she washed her face, crowned herself with a garland of
  • pine-leaves, put on her girdle of fawn-skin, and filled a pail with
  • wine and milk as a beverage for herself and Daphnis. As mid-day heat
  • came on, the eyes of both were fascinated; she, beholding the naked
  • and faultless figure of Daphnis, was ready to melt with love; Daphnis,
  • on the other hand, beholding Chloe in her fawn-skin girdle and with
  • the garland of pine-leaves on her head, holding out the milk-pail
  • to him, fancied he beheld one of the Nymphs of the Grot, and taking
  • the garland from her head, he placed it on his own, first covering
  • it with kisses; while she, after often kissing it, put on his dress,
  • which he had stripped off in order to bathe. Sometimes they began in
  • sport to pelt[28] each other with apples, and amused themselves with
  • adorning each other's hair, carefully dividing it. She compared the
  • black hair of Daphnis to myrtle-berries; while he likened her cheeks to
  • apples,[29] because the white was suffused with red. He then taught her
  • to play on the pipe;--when she began to breathe into it, he snatched it
  • from her, ran over the reeds with his own lips, and under pretence of
  • correcting her mistakes, he in fact kissed her through the medium of
  • his pipe.
  • While he was thus playing in the heat of the noon-day, and their
  • flocks around them were reposing in the shade, Chloe imperceptibly
  • fell asleep. Daphnis laid down his pipe, and while gazing upon her
  • whole person with insatiable eyes, there being no one to inspire him
  • with shame; he thus murmured, directing his words to her:--"What eyes
  • are those, which are now closed in sleep! what a mouth is that, which
  • breathes so sweetly! no apples, no thickets, exhale so delicious a
  • scent! Ah! but I fear to kiss her! a kiss consumes me, and like new
  • honey,[30] maddens me! besides, a kiss would wake her! A plague upon
  • those chirping grasshoppers, their shrill notes will disturb my Chloe!
  • those vexatious goats, too, are clashing their horns together; surely
  • the wolves are grown more cowardly than foxes, that they do not come
  • and seize them!"
  • As he was thus soliloquizing, he was interrupted by a grasshopper,
  • which in springing from a swallow which pursued it, fell into Chloe's
  • bosom. The swallow was unable to take its prey, but hovered over
  • Chloe's cheek and touched it with its wings. The maiden screamed and
  • started; but seeing the swallow still fluttering near her, and Daphnis
  • laughing at her alarm, her fear vanished, and she rubbed her eyes,
  • which were still disposed to sleep. The grasshopper chirped from her
  • bosom, as if in gratitude for his deliverance. At the sound Chloe
  • screamed again; at which Daphnis laughed, and availing himself of the
  • opportunity, put his hand into her bosom and drew the happy chirper
  • from its place, which did not cease its note even when in his hand;
  • Chloe was pleased at seeing the innocent cause of her alarm, kissed it,
  • and replaced it, still singing, in her bosom.
  • At this moment they were delighted with listening to a ring-dove
  • in the neighbouring wood, and upon Chloe's inquiring what the bird
  • meant by its note, Daphnis told her the legend, which was commonly
  • current:--"There was a maiden, my love, who, like yourself, was
  • beautiful; like yourself, she tended large herds of cattle; and, like
  • yourself, she was in the flower of youth. She sang sweetly;--so
  • sweetly, that the herds were delighted with her song, and needed
  • neither the crook nor the goad to manage them; they obeyed her voice;
  • and remaining near listened to the maid, as she sat under the shade of
  • the pine crowned with a garland of its leaves, and singing the praises
  • of Pan,[31] and the nymph Pitys. A youth, who pastured his herds at a
  • little distance, and who was handsome, and fond as herself of melody,
  • vied with her in singing; as he was a man, his tones were deeper, but
  • as he was young, they were very sweet. He sang, and charmed away eight
  • of her best cows to his own pastures. The maiden was mortified at the
  • loss of her cattle, and at being so much surpassed in song; and, in her
  • despair, prayed the gods to convert her into a bird before she reached
  • her home. The gods assented to her prayer, and metamorphosed her into
  • a bird; under which form, as of old, she frequents the mountains, and
  • delights in warbling. Her note bespeaks her misfortune, for she is
  • calling her wandering cows."
  • Such were the delights of summer.--Autumn was now advanced, and the
  • black grapes were ripening; when some pirates of Tyre, in a light
  • Carian bark,[32] that they might not appear to be foreigners, touched
  • at that coast and came on shore, armed with coats of mail and swords,
  • and plundered everything which fell in their way. They carried off
  • fragrant wine,[33] corn in great plenty, honey in the comb. They also
  • drove off some of Dorco's oxen, and seized Daphnis, who was musing
  • in a melancholy mood, and rambling alone by the sea-shore. For Chloe
  • being but young, was afraid of the insults of some of the saucy
  • shepherds, and therefore had not led out her flock so early from the
  • fold of Dryas. When the pirates saw this stout and handsome youth,
  • who, they knew, would be a prize of greater value than the plunder of
  • the fields, they took no more trouble about the goats, not did they
  • proceed farther, but carried off the unlucky Daphnis to their vessel,
  • weeping as he was hurried along, at a loss what to do, and calling
  • loudly upon Chloe. When they had put him on board, they slipped their
  • cable, and rowed from the shore. Chloe, in the mean time, who was still
  • driving her flock, and carrying in her hand a new pipe as a present for
  • Daphnis, when she saw the goats running about in confusion, and heard
  • Daphnis calling out to her every moment in a louder voice, quitted her
  • sheep, threw down the pipe, and ran to Dorco beseeching him to assist
  • her.--He had been severely wounded by the pirates, and was lying upon
  • the ground still breathing, the blood flowing from him in streams. At
  • the sight of Chloe, reviving a little owing to the force of his former
  • love, he exclaimed, "I shall shortly be no more, dear Chloe; I fought
  • in defence of my oxen, and some of the rascally pirates have beaten me
  • as they would have done an ox. Save your beloved Daphnis, revenge me,
  • and destroy them. I have taught my cows to follow the sound of this
  • pipe, and to obey its melody, even if they be feeding at the greatest
  • distance. Take this pipe; breathe in it those notes, in which I once
  • instructed Daphnis, and in which Daphnis instructed you. Do this, and
  • leave the issue to the pipe and the cows. Moreover I make you a present
  • of the pipe; with it I have obtained the prize from many a shepherd and
  • many a herdsman. In return give me but one kiss, while I yet live; and
  • when I am dead, shed a tear over me: and when you see another tending
  • my flocks, remember Dorco."
  • Here he ceased, gave her a last kiss, and with the kiss resigned his
  • breath. Chloe put the pipe to her lips, and blew with all her might.
  • The cows began to low at hearing the well-known note, and leaped all at
  • once into the sea. As they all plunged from the same side, and caused
  • a mighty chasm in the waters the vessel lurched, the waves closed over
  • it, and it sank. The crew and Daphnis fell into the sea, but they had
  • not equal chances for preservation. The pirates were encumbered with
  • their swords, scaled breast-plates, and greaves reaching to mid-leg:
  • whereas Daphnis, who had been feeding his flocks in the plains, had
  • not even his sandals on; and the weather being still very warm, he
  • was half-naked. All swam for a little time, but their armour soon sunk
  • the foreigners to the bottom. Daphnis easily threw off the garments
  • which remained to encumber him, but, accustomed to swim only in
  • rivers, buoyed himself up with great difficulty: at length, taught by
  • necessity, he struck forward between two of the cows, grasped a horn of
  • each of them, and was carried along as securely and as easily, as if
  • he had been riding in his own wain. Oxen, be it observed, are better
  • swimmers than men, or indeed than any animals, except aquatic birds and
  • fish, nor are they in any danger of drowning unless their hoofs become
  • softened by the water. The fact of many places being still called
  • _Ox-fords_,[34] will bear out the truth of my assertion.
  • Thus was Daphnis delivered from two perils--from the pirates and from
  • shipwreck, and in a manner beyond all expectation. When he reached the
  • shore, he found Chloe smiling through her tears: he fell on her bosom,
  • and inquired, what had led her to play that particular tune.--She
  • related everything which had occurred--her running to Dorco--the habit
  • of his cows--HIS ordering her to pipe that tune, and finally his death,
  • but through a feeling of shame she said nothing of the kiss.
  • They now determined to pay the last honours to their benefactor;
  • accordingly they came with the neighbours and relatives of the
  • deceased, and buried him. They then threw up over his grave a large
  • pile of earth, and planted about it various trees, and suspended
  • over it[35] the emblems of their calling; in addition to which they
  • poured libations of milk and of juice expressed from the grapes, and
  • broke many pastoral pipes. Mournful lowings of the cattle were heard,
  • accompanied with unwonted and disorderly movements, which the shepherds
  • believed to be lamentations and tokens of sorrow on the part of the
  • herd for their departed herdsman.[36]
  • After the funeral of Dorco, Chloe led Daphnis to the grotto of the
  • Nymphs, where she washed him; and then, for the first time in his
  • presence, bathed her own person, fair and radiant with beauty, and
  • needing no bath to set off its comeliness. Then, after gathering the
  • flowers which the season afforded, they crowned the statues with
  • garlands, and suspended Dorco's pipe as a votive offering to the
  • Nymphs. Having done this they returned to look for their flocks, which
  • they found lying on the ground neither feeding nor bleating, but
  • looking about, as if waiting in suspense for their re-appearance. When
  • they came in view of them, and called to them in their usual manner,
  • and sounded their pipes, the sheep got up, and began to feed, while the
  • goats skipped about, and bleated as if exulting at the safety of their
  • herdsman. But Daphnis could not attune his soul to joy; after seeing
  • Chloe naked, and her formerly concealed beauties unveiled, he felt an
  • inward pain as though preyed upon by poison. His breath went and came
  • as though he were flying from some pursuer; and then it failed, as
  • though he were exhausted with running. Chloe had come from the bath
  • with redoubled charms, and the bath was thus more fatal to Daphnis
  • than the ocean. As for himself, he attributed his feelings to being,
  • in fancy, still among the thieves,[37]--rustic as he was, and as yet
  • ignorant of the thievish tricks of love.
  • [Footnote 1: Compare the description of the Grotto of the Nymphs in
  • Ithaca. Odys. B. xiii.
  • ----"A pleasant cave
  • Umbrageous, to the Nymphs devoted, nam'd
  • The Naiads--Beakers in that cave and jars
  • Of stone are found; bees lodge their honey there;
  • And there on slender spindles of the rock
  • The nymphs of rivers weave their wondrous robes,
  • Perennial springs rise in it."--Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 2:
  • Kένταυρoς ζαμενής,
  • ἀγᾶνᾳ χλαρὸν γελάσσαις ὀφρύῖ.--Pindar.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 3: ἡ ὧα--rendered by the Latin translation, "fastigium;" by
  • the Italian, "giro;" by the French, "voûte"--is not to be found, in
  • that sense, in Liddell and Scott's Lexicon.]
  • [Footnote 4: Theoc. Idyll, xx. 28. enumerates these instruments:--
  • Άδὺ δέ μοι τὸ μέλισμα, καὶ ἢv σύριγγι μελίσδω,
  • Κἤν αὐλῶ λαλεώ, κἢν δώνακι, κἢν πλαγιαύλῳ--
  • The πλαγίαύλος resembled the German flute.]
  • [Footnote 5: The περισκέλις (in Latin, Periscelis--see Hor. Epist.
  • 1. xvii. 56,) was an anklet or bangle, commonly worn not only by the
  • Orientals, the Egyptians, and the Greeks, but by the Roman ladies also.
  • It is frequently represented in the paintings of Greek figures on the
  • walls of Pompeii.--Dict. of Greek and Rom. Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 6: See Theoc. Idyl. 1. 52.--
  • "Αὐτὰρ ὃy' ανθερίκίσσι καλάν πλέκει ἀκριδοθήκαv."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 7: σπουδὴν ἀνέπλaσε.]
  • [Footnote 8: ἐδίωκε τὸν διῶκοντα.]
  • [Footnote 9: ταινιάν--either a head-band or breast-band.]
  • [Footnote 10: What now follows, as far as the soliloquy on Chloe's
  • kiss, is a translation of the fragment discovered by M. Courier, in
  • the Laurentian Library at Florence, in 1809, which supplies the hiatus
  • deflendus which till then interrupted the narrative.]
  • [Footnote 11:
  • ----"οῖστροπληξ δ' ἐγὼ
  • μάστιγι θείᾳ γῆν πρὸ γῆς ελαύνομαι."
  • Æsch. P. V. 681. See also Virg. G. iii. 145-151.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 12: So, Theocritus--"Σύριγγ' ἔχω εννεάφωνον." Idyl. viii. 21.
  • The shepherd's pipe was in general composed of seven unequal reeds
  • compacted with wax, and consequently was only seven-toned.
  • "Est mihi disparibus _septem_ compacta cicutis
  • Fistula."--Virg. Ec. ii. 36.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 13: "Parta meæ Veneri sunt præmia; namque notavi, Ipse locum
  • aëriæ quo congessere palumbes." Virg. Ec. "I have found out a gift for
  • my fair, I have found where the wood-pigeons breed." Shenstone. ]
  • [Footnote 14: ἔχαιρε--ἔχαιρεν.]
  • [Footnote 15: oὐδὲν ἔριφων διαφέρει.]
  • [Footnote 16: ἄρτoς ὀβελίας--Bread baked or toasted on a spit.]
  • [Footnote 17:
  • "Alba ligustra cadunt, vaccinia nigra leguntur."
  • Virg. Ec. ii. 18.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18: No doubt she took him by the tips of his ears. This mode
  • of salutation was called χύτρα, the pot-kiss, (alluding to the double
  • handles of a pot.) In after times it took the name of the Florentine
  • kiss. "Warton quotes an old gentleman, who says, that when disposed
  • to kiss his wife with unusual tenderness, he always gave her the
  • Florentine kiss.--Chapman's Theocritus."
  • Όὐκ ἕραμ' Άλκίππας, ὃτι με πράν ὀυκ ἐφιλασεν
  • Τῶν ὤτων καθελοῖσ'."--Idyl. v. 135.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 19: διαυγεῖς. Another reading is,--καθάπερ βοὸς,--equivalent
  • to the βoῶπις of Homer. Sappho uses the same comparison.]
  • [Footnote 20:
  • "But love first learned in a lady's eyes,
  • Lives not alone immured in the brain.
  • . . . . . .
  • It adds a precious _seeing to the eye_."--Shaks.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 21:
  • "Αλλὰ καμμὲν γλῶσσ' ἔαγ', ἄν δἐ λεπτὸν
  • Αὐτίκα χρῶ πῦρ ὺποδεδρόμακεν,
  • Όμμάτεσσιν δ' σὐδὲν ὄρημι, βομβεῦσιν δ' ακοαί μοι·
  • Καδ' δ' ἱδρὠς ψυχρὸς χεἐται τρόμος δὲ
  • Πᾶσαν αἱρεῖ· χρωροτέρη δὲ ποίας
  • Έμμί· τεθνᾶναι δ' ὀλίγου δἐοισα
  • Φαίνομαι ἄπνους."--Sappho.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 22: The reading in Courier's edition, μετά τυρίσκων τινῶν
  • γενικῶν, has been here followed, instead of the common one, which
  • yields no very clear sense--συρίγγων τινῶν γαμικῶν.]
  • [Footnote 23:
  • "Εσσατο δ' ἔκτοσθε' ῥινὸν πoλιθῖο λύκοιο
  • Κρατὶ δ' ἔπι κτιδέην κυνέην."--Iliad, x. 334.
  • From the example of Dorco, this became a favourite stratagem among
  • pastoral characters. In the Pastor Fido (act iv. sc. 2) Dorinda
  • disguises herself as a wolf, and the troubadour Vidal was hunted down
  • in consequence of a similar experiment.--Dunlop.]
  • [Footnote 24: "odora canum vis."--Virg. Æn. iv. 132.]
  • [Footnote 25:
  • "Flush'd by the spirit of the genial year,
  • Now from the virgin's cheeks, a fresher bloom
  • Shoots, less and less, the live carnation round;
  • Her lips blush deeper sweets; she breathes of youth;
  • The shining moisture swells into her eyes
  • In brighter flow; her wishing bosom heaves
  • With palpitation wild; kind tumults seize
  • Her veins, and all her yielding soul is love.
  • From the keen gaze her lover turns away
  • Full of the dear ecstatic power, and sick
  • With sighing languishment."--Thomson.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 26:
  • "A noise like that of a hidden brook
  • In the leafy month of June,
  • That to the sleeping woods all night
  • Singeth a quiet tune."--Coleridge.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 27:
  • "Αδύ τι τὸ ψιθύρισμα, καὶ ἁ πίτυς αἰπόλε, τήνα,
  • Ἃ ποτὶ ταῖς παγαῖσi μελίσδεται."--Theoc. Idyll. i. 1.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 28: A favourite amusement with lovers:--
  • "Malo me Galatea petit, lasciva puella."--Virg. Ec. iii. 64.
  • "Βάλλει καὶ μάλοισι τὸν αἰπόλον ἁ Κλεαρίστα."
  • Theoc. Idyl. v. 36.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 29:
  • "Her cheeks so rare a white was on,
  • No daisy makes comparison,
  • (Who sees them is undone);
  • For streaks of red are mingled there,
  • Such as are on a Cath'rine pear,
  • (The side that's next the sun)."--Suckling.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 30: Xenophon (Anab. iv. 8, 20), gives an account of the
  • Greeks in their retreat eating new honey; they were for a time, he
  • says, frantic, were seized with vomiting and purging, and were unable
  • to stand upon their feet; some died from its effects.]
  • [Footnote 31:
  • .... "Pan
  • Pinea semiferi capitis velamina quassans."--Lucret. iv. 589.
  • Pan fell in love with the nymph Pitys; his rival Boreas blew the nymph
  • from a rock and killed her. Pan, unable to save, changed her into a
  • pine tree--πίτυς.]
  • [Footnote 32: ἡμιoλία, a light vessel with one and a half banks of
  • oars.]
  • [Footnote 33: οἶνος ἀνθοσμίας, either fine old wine, or wine scented
  • with the juices of flowers. See a note of Cookesley on Arist. Plut.
  • 788; also a passage in Xen. Hell. vi. 11. 6.]
  • [Footnote 34: In the P. V. of Æschylus, l. 732, Prometheus tells Io;
  • "Ἔσται δὲ θνητοΐς εἰσαεὶ λόγος μέγας
  • Tῆς σῆς πορείας, Βόσπορος δ' ἐπώνυμος
  • Κεκλήσεται."
  • The true etymology however is to be found in the signification of βοῦς
  • and ἵππος--which in composition means size.]
  • [Footnote 35: See ch. 2.]
  • [Footnote 36: θρῆνος τῶν βοῶν ἐπὶ βουκόλῳ.
  • Theocritus in Idyll, i. 74, represents the herds as mourning their
  • master's death--
  • "Πολλαί oι πὰρ ποσσί βόες, πολλοὶ δέ τε ταῦροι,
  • Πολλαὶ δ' αὖ δαμάλαι καὶ πόρτιες ὠδύραντο--"
  • ]
  • [Footnote 37: παρὰ τοῖς λησταὶς, ... τὸ ἔρωτος ληστήριον--]
  • BOOK II.
  • It was now the middle of autumn:--the vintage[1] was at hand, and every
  • one was busy in the fields. One[2] prepared the wine-presses, another
  • cleansed the casks, and another twisted the osiers into baskets.
  • Each had a separate employ--in providing short pruning hooks, to cut
  • the grapes; or a heavy stone, to pound them; or dry vine branches,
  • previously well bruised, to serve as torches, so that the must might be
  • carried away at night.
  • Daphnis and Chloe neglected for a time their flocks and mutually
  • assisted one another. He carried the clusters in baskets, threw them
  • into the wine-presses, trod them, and drew off the wine into casks;
  • she prepared their meals for the grape-gatherers, brought old wine
  • for their drink, and plucked off the lowest bunches. Indeed, all the
  • vines in Lesbos were of lowly growth, and instead of shooting upwards,
  • or twining around trees, they spread their branches downwards, which
  • trailed along, like ivy, so close to the ground, that even an infant
  • might reach the fruit.
  • The women, who, according to the custom at this festival of Bacchus,
  • and birth of the vine, were called from the neighbouring villages to
  • lend their assistance, all cast their eyes upon Daphnis, and exclaimed
  • that he was equal in beauty to Bacchus himself. One of the most forward
  • of these wenches gave him a kiss, which inflamed Daphnis, but sadly
  • grieved poor Chloe.
  • On the other hand, the men who were treading the wine-press indulged
  • in all manner of jests about Chloe, they danced round her as furiously
  • as so many Bacchanals round a Bacchante, and exclaimed that they would
  • gladly become sheep to be fed by her hand. These compliments delighted
  • Chloe, but tormented poor Daphnis.
  • Each of them wished the vintage over, that they might return to their
  • usual haunts, and instead of this discordant din might hear the sound
  • of their pipe, and the bleating of their sheep. In a few days the vines
  • were stript,--the casks were filled,--there was no longer any need of
  • more hands, they therefore drove their flocks to the plain. In the
  • first place, with sincere delight they went to pay their adoration
  • to the Nymphs, and carried vine-branches with clusters of grapes on
  • them, as first-fruit offerings from the vintage. Indeed, they never
  • had hitherto passed by the Grotto without some token of respect, but
  • always saluted them as they passed by with their flocks to their
  • morning pasture, and when they returned in the evening, they paid their
  • adoration, and presented, as an offering, either a flower, or some
  • fruit, or a green leaf, or a libation of milk. This piety, as we shall
  • see, had in the end its due reward. At the time we speak of, like young
  • hounds just let loose, they leaped about, they piped, they sang, and
  • wrestled and played with their goats and sheep.
  • While thus sporting and enjoying themselves, an old man, clothed in a
  • coarse coat of skin, with shoes of undressed leather on his feet, and
  • with a wallet (which, by the by, was a very old one) at his back, came
  • up, seated himself near them, and addressed them as follows:--
  • "I who now address you, my children, am Philetas. I have often sung
  • the praises of the Nymphs of yonder Grotto--I have often piped in
  • honour of Pan, and have guided my numerous herd by the music of my
  • voice. I come to acquaint you with what I have seen and heard. I have
  • a garden[3] which I cultivate with my own hands, and in which I have
  • always worked, since I became too old to tend my herds. In it is every
  • production of the different seasons; in spring it abounds with roses,
  • lilies, hyacinths, and either kind of violets; in summer with poppies,
  • pears, and apples of every sort; and now in autumn, with grapes, figs,
  • pomegranates, and green myrtles. A variety of birds fly into it every
  • morning, some in search of food, and some to warble in the shade; for
  • the over-arching boughs afford thick shade, and three fountains water
  • the cool retreat. Were it not inclosed with a wall, it might be taken
  • for a natural wood. As I entered it to-day, about noon, I espied a
  • little boy under my pomegranates and myrtles, some of which he had
  • gathered; and was holding them in his hands. His complexion was white
  • as milk, his hair a bright yellow, and he shone as if he had just been
  • bathing. He was naked and alone, and amused himself with plucking
  • the fruit with as much freedom as if it had been his own garden.
  • Apprehensive that in his wantonness he would commit more mischief and
  • break my plants, I sprang forward to seize him, but the urchin lightly
  • and easily escaped from me, sometimes running under rose-trees, and
  • sometimes hiding himself like a young partridge under the poppies.
  • "I have frequently been fatigued with catching my sucking kids, or my
  • new-dropt calves; but as to this mischievous creature, in perpetual
  • motion, it was utterly impossible to lay hold of him. Old as I am I
  • was soon weary with the pursuit; so, leaning on my staff for support,
  • and keeping my eyes on him lest he should escape, I asked him to what
  • neighbour he belonged, and what he meant by gathering what grew in
  • another person's garden.
  • "He made no reply, but approaching very near me, smiled sweetly in my
  • face, and pelted me with myrtle-berries, and (I know not how) so won
  • upon me, that my anger was appeased. I intreated him to come close
  • to me, and assured him that he need not be afraid, swearing by the
  • myrtles, by the apples, and by the pomegranates of my garden, that I
  • wished only to give him one kiss, for which he should ever afterwards
  • have liberty to gather as much fruit, and to pluck as many flowers as
  • he pleased.
  • "Upon hearing me thus address him, he burst into a merry laugh, and
  • with a voice sweeter than that of the swallow or the nightingale, or
  • of the swan when grown aged like myself, he replied: 'I grudge you
  • not a kiss, Philetas, for I have more pleasure in being kissed, than
  • you would have in growing young again; but consider whether the gift
  • would suit your time of life; for, old as you are, one kiss would not
  • satisfy you, nor prevent you from running after me, while if even a
  • hawk, an eagle, or any other swifter bird, were to pursue me, it would
  • pursue in vain. I am not the child which I appear to be; but I am older
  • than Saturn, ay, older than Time himself. I knew you well, Philetas,
  • when you were in the flower of your youth, and when you tended your
  • widely-scattered flock in yonder marsh. I was near you, when you sat
  • beneath those beech-trees, and were wooing your Amaryllis: I was close
  • to the maiden, but you could not discern me. I gave her to you, and
  • some fine boys, who are now excellent husbandmen and herdsmen, are the
  • pledges of your love. At this present time I am tending Daphnis and
  • Chloe like a shepherd; and when I have brought them together in the
  • morning, I retire to your garden: here I disport myself among your
  • flowers and plants, and here I bathe in your fountain. Through me it is
  • that your flowers and shrubs are so beauteous, for the waters, which
  • have bathed me, refresh them. Look now, if any of your plants be broken
  • down!--see, if any of your fruit be plucked!--examine whether the stalk
  • of any flower be crushed--or the clearness of any one of your fountains
  • be disturbed! and rejoice that you alone, in your old age, have had
  • the privilege of beholding the boy who is now before you.' With these
  • words he sprang like the youngling of a nightingale among the myrtles,
  • and climbing from bough to bough, ascended through the foliage to the
  • summit of the tree. I observed wings upon his shoulders, and between
  • them a tiny bow and arrows; but in a moment I could neither see him
  • nor them. Unless I have grown grey in vain, unless I have got into my
  • dotage in growing old, you may rely on me, when I assure you, that you
  • are consecrate to LOVE, and that you are under his peculiar care."
  • Daphnis and Choe were delighted, but they regarded what they had heard
  • as an amusing story rather than a sober fact; and inquired of Philetas
  • who and what this LOVE could be? whether he were a boy or a bird? and
  • of what powers he was possessed? "My young friends," said Philetas,
  • "he is a god, young, beautiful, and ever on the wing. He rejoices,
  • therefore, in the company of youth, he is ever in search of beauty, and
  • adds wings to the souls of those he favours.[4] He has power far beyond
  • that of Jove himself. He commands the elements, he rules the stars, and
  • even the gods themselves, who are otherwise his equals;[5] your power
  • over your flocks is nothing compared to his. All these flowers are
  • the works of love: these plants are effects produced by him. Through
  • him these rivers flow, and these zephyrs breathe. I have seen a bull
  • smitten by his power, who bellowed as though breeze-stung.[6] I have
  • seen the goat enamoured of the female, and following her everywhere.
  • I myself was once young, I felt his influence, I loved Amaryllis. I
  • thought not of my food, I cared not for my drink; I could take no rest,
  • for sleep was banished from my eyelids. My soul was sad--my heart beat
  • quick--my limbs felt a deadly chill. Now I cried aloud, as if I had
  • been beaten; now I was as silent as if I were dead; and now I plunged
  • into the rivers, as if to extinguish the flame which consumed me. I
  • invoked Pan to assist me, inasmuch as he had known what it was to love
  • his Pitys. I poured forth praises to the Nymph Echo for repeating the
  • name of my Amaryllis: in anger I broke my pipe because it could soothe
  • my herds, but could not prevail over Amaryllis; for there is no mighty
  • magic against love; no medicine, whether in food or drink: nothing, in
  • short, save kisses[7] and embraces, and the closest union of the naked
  • body."
  • Philetas, having given them this information, bade them farewell; but
  • before permitting him to depart, they presented him with a cheese, and
  • a kid with newly budding horns.
  • Daphnis and Chloe, left to themselves, mused in silence upon the name
  • of Love, which they had now heard for the first time. Sorrow seemed to
  • have stupified them, till at night, as they returned home, they began
  • to compare their own sensations with what they had heard from Philetas.
  • "According to Philetas, lovers are sad--so are we; they neglect their
  • calling--so do we; they cannot sleep--no more can we. A fire appears
  • to burn within them--we feel this fire; they long for the sight of one
  • another--we, too, are always wishing for the day to dawn. Our disorder
  • must be love, and we have loved each other without being aware of it.
  • If this be not love, and if we be not mutually lovers, why are we
  • thus sad? why do we so eagerly seek each other? All that Philetas has
  • told us is true. The boy, whom he saw in the garden, is the same who
  • appeared to our parents in the dream, and commanded that we should
  • follow the pastoral life. How is it possible to catch the urchin? He
  • is little and will escape from us. At the same time, who can escape
  • from him? He has wings, and will pursue us. We must away to the Nymphs
  • and implore their assistance. And yet Pan could not assist Philetas
  • when in love with Amaryllis. We must seek the remedies which the old
  • man suggested--kisses and embraces, and lying naked upon the grass;
  • we shall feel it very cold, but we will bear what Philetas has borne
  • before us." Thus were their thoughts employed during the night. The
  • next morning, after driving their flocks to pasture, they for the first
  • time kissed each other upon meeting, and afterwards mutually embraced.
  • The third remedy they were afraid of; the lying naked upon the grass
  • appeared too bold a step for a maiden, nay, even for a youthful
  • goatherd. Again, therefore, they passed a sleepless night, calling to
  • mind what they had done, regretting what they had omitted. "We kissed,"
  • said they, "and are none the better; we embraced, and have found no
  • relief. This lying side by side must needs be the sole remedy for
  • love; assuredly it will prove more efficacious than the kiss and the
  • embrace." As might have been expected, their dreams were akin to their
  • daily thoughts. In sleep they kissed and they embraced; in sleep they
  • did that which they had omitted to do during the day. Next morning they
  • rose more than ever inflamed with passion, and hissed[8] along their
  • flocks, all the while in anticipation of the kiss. They came in sight
  • of one another, their faces mutually beaming with delight. Again there
  • was repeated the kiss and the embrace; the remaining remedy was still
  • untried, Daphnis being unwilling to propose it, and Chloe feeling the
  • like hesitation. Chance came to their aid. They were sitting beside
  • each other upon the trunk of a tree: having once tasted the luxury of a
  • kiss, they were insatiable of its delight; they entwined one another in
  • their arms, and so drew their bodies into closer contact. Daphnis, in
  • the course of this embrace, straining Chloe more tightly to his bosom,
  • she falls upon her side, and he falls with her, and thus acting out the
  • image of their dreams, they long lay locked in each other's arms. Their
  • innocence knew nothing beyond this; they imagined that love had nothing
  • farther to bestow; so after fruitlessly passing the greater portion of
  • the day in this manner, they separated, and drove home their flocks,
  • loathing the approach of night. They might, perhaps, on a future
  • occasion have become greater adepts in the mysteries of love, had not
  • the following circumstance spread tumult and confusion throughout their
  • neighbourhood.
  • Some rich young men of Methymna, who had formed a pleasure party for
  • passing the vintage-season out of town, launched a small vessel,
  • employing their servants as rowers, and shaped their course towards
  • the fields of Mitylene, which lie near the sea-coast. They knew that
  • there was an excellent harbour for them, with every thing adapted for
  • their accommodation, as the shore was adorned with handsome houses,
  • with baths, with gardens, and with groves, some of which were the
  • productions of nature, and some of art.
  • Here the party arrived, and drew their boat into a safe place, after
  • which they committed no acts of mischief, but amused themselves in
  • various ways, with rod and line angling for rock-fish, which were
  • found under the different promontories, or hunting the hares, which,
  • terrified by the noise of the grape gatherers, had fled towards the
  • shore, and capturing them by means of dogs and nets. Part of their
  • amusement also was to set snares for birds: many wild ducks, wild geese
  • and bustards were caught, so that their sport supplied their table in
  • a great measure; and whatever addition they wanted was easily procured
  • from the labourers in the fields, who were paid more than its worth for
  • everything which they supplied. Their chief inconvenience was want of
  • bread and wine, and a good lodging at night; for as it was late in the
  • autumn, they did not think it safe to sleep on board their boat, but in
  • apprehension of storms, usual at this season, were wont to draw it up
  • on shore.
  • It so happened that a countryman had broken the old rope to which the
  • stone was suspended for crushing his grapes after they had been trodden
  • in the wine-press, and being in want of another to supply its place,
  • had come clandestinely down to the sea-shore, and taking the cable
  • from the boat, which was left without any one to watch it, had quietly
  • conveyed it home to supply his need. The young Methymnæans, in the
  • morning, made inquiries after their rope; but as no one confessed the
  • theft, after venting their reproaches on this breach of hospitality,
  • they launched their boat, and left that part of the coast. After
  • sailing rather more than a league, they landed on the estate where
  • Daphnis and Chloe dwelt. It appeared to them to be a good country for
  • hare-hunting. Having no rope to serve as a cable, they twisted some
  • vine-branches as a substitute, and tied the head of their boat to the
  • shore: then let loose the dogs to scent about in the places most likely
  • for game, and fixed their nets. The cry of the hounds, running hither
  • and thither, frightened the goats, which fled from the mountains down
  • to the sea-shore, where some of the boldest of the flock, finding no
  • food upon the coast, approached the boat and gnawed the branches which
  • were fastened as a cable.
  • At the same moment a swell set in, owing to the breezes blowing from
  • the mountains. The motion of the waves began to carry off the boat,
  • and, at length, bore it out to sea. The Methymnæans saw the accident:
  • some of them ran in great haste down to the shore: others hastened to
  • call the dogs together: and all of them cried out for assistance, in
  • hopes of assembling the labourers from the neighbouring fields. It was
  • all of no avail, for the wind increased, and the boat was driven down
  • the current. When the Methymnæans found themselves thus deprived of it,
  • and of the considerable property which it contained, they inquired for
  • the goat-herd, and finding him to be Daphnis, they beat him severely
  • and stripped him. One of them took a dog-leash, and bending Daphnis'
  • arms behind his back, was preparing to bind him. Poor Daphnis, smarting
  • with his beating, roared out for assistance: he called upon all his
  • neighbours, but upon Lamon and Dryas in particular. The old men took
  • his part stoutly: the toils of husbandry had made them hard handed;
  • they demanded that an inquiry should be made agreeably to the rules of
  • justice. The neighbours, who had now reached the spot, backed them in
  • their demand, and appointed Philetas umpire in the business. He was
  • the oldest man present, and was celebrated among the villagers for the
  • equity of his decisions. The charge of the Methymnæans was made plainly
  • and with conciseness suitable to the rustic judge before whom they
  • pleaded. "We came here," said they, "to hunt, and fastened our boat to
  • the shore with some vine-branches, while we roamed about with our dogs
  • in search of game. In the meantime, this young man's goats came down
  • to the coast and ate the fastening of our boat, which has proved the
  • loss of it. You yourself, saw it driven out to sea, and what valuables
  • think you it had on board? Why, store of clothes and of dog-gear, and
  • of money--money enough to have purchased all these fields around us. In
  • return for what we have lost, we have surely a right to carry off this
  • heedless goatherd, who, sailor-fashion, chooses to pasture his goats on
  • the sea-coast."
  • This was what the Methymnæans alleged. Daphnis was in sore plight from
  • the blows which he had received; but seeing Chloe among the crowd, he
  • rose superior to his pain, and spoke as follows:--
  • "I am, and always have been very careful of my herds. What neighbour
  • can say that a goat of mine ever browsed upon his garden, or devoured
  • any of his sprouting vines? It is these sportsmen who are themselves to
  • blame, for having dogs so badly broken as to run wildly about making
  • such a barking, and like so many wolves driving my sheep from hill and
  • dale down to the sea. The poor brutes eat the vine branches; no wonder,
  • for they could find no grass, nor shrubs, nor thyme upon the sands. The
  • sea and the winds destroyed the boat; let the storm bear the blame and
  • not my goats. They say, that they had left their clothes and money on
  • board:--who, in his senses, can believe that a boat freighted with so
  • much wealth, was intrusted to a vine branch for its cable?"
  • Daphnis said no more, but burst into tears, which moved all his
  • countrymen with compassion. Philetas, the judge, swore by Pan and the
  • Nymphs, that neither Daphnis nor his goats were in fault; that only
  • the sea and the winds could be accused, and that _they_ were not under
  • his jurisdiction. This decision had no effect on the Methymnæans, who
  • flew into a rage, and seizing Daphnis, were preparing to bind him.
  • The villagers irritated at such behaviour, fell upon them as thick
  • as starlings or rooks, and rescued Daphnis, who now began to fight
  • in his own defence. In a very short time the Mitlyenæans, by dint of
  • their clubs, put the strangers to flight, and did not desist from the
  • pursuit, till they had driven them into a different quarter of the
  • island.
  • While they were engaged in the pursuit, Chloe led Daphnis gently by
  • the hand to the grotto of the Nymphs; there she washed the blood from
  • his face and nostrils, and taking a slice of bread and cheese from
  • her scrip, gave it him to eat. After she had thus refreshed him, she
  • impressed a honeyed kiss with her tender lips.
  • So near was Daphnis getting into serious trouble; but the affair did
  • not end here. The Methymnæans reached their own city with much pain
  • and difficulty; for instead of sailing they had to travel on foot, and
  • instead of every luxury, and convenience, they had nothing but bruises
  • and wounds for their comfort. Immediately upon their arrival at home,
  • they called an assembly of their fellow townsmen, and intreated them to
  • take up arms to avenge their cause, which they represented in their own
  • way, altogether concealing the real truth of the matter, for fear of
  • being laughed at for having been so soundly beaten by a few shepherds.
  • They accused the people of Mitylene of having seized their boat, as
  • if it belonged to an enemy, and of plundering it of all its contents.
  • Their wounds, which they exhibited, gained them belief among their
  • countrymen, who resolved to avenge the cause of the young men, and
  • more particularly as they belonged to the first families in the place.
  • Accordingly they resolved to begin the war without the usual forms of
  • proclamation, and ordered their naval commander to launch ten vessels
  • immediately, and ravage the coasts of the enemy. As the winter was
  • coming on they did not think it safe to hazard a larger fleet.
  • Early the very next day he put to sea; and employing his soldiers as
  • rowers, steered his course to the shores of Mitylene. Here he seized
  • numbers of cattle, a great quantity of corn and wine, (the vintage
  • being lately ended,) together with the labourers who were still at work
  • there. Thus plundering as they went, they landed at last on the estate
  • where Daphnis and Chloe resided, and carried off whatever came to hand.
  • Daphnis was not then tending his goats, but had gone to the wood, to
  • cut green branches for the winter fodder of his kids. Looking down from
  • the woods, he saw these ravages; and immediately hid himself in the
  • hollow of a decayed beech tree. Chloe happened to be with the flocks;
  • she fled in affright to the grotto of the Nymphs: and the invaders
  • pursued her. Here she intreated them, if they had any respect to the
  • deities of the place, to spare her and her flocks; but her prayers were
  • of no avail; for the ravagers, after offering many insults to the
  • statues of the goddesses, drove off the flocks, and hurried Chloe along
  • with them, as if she had been one of her own goats or sheep, striking
  • her ever and anon with vine twigs.
  • Their vessels being now filled with plunder of all kinds, the
  • Methymnæans thought it advisable not to prosecute their voyage farther,
  • but to return home, more especially as they were apprehensive of the
  • winter storms, and of an attack from the inhabitants. Accordingly they
  • put about; but, as there was no wind, they had to labour at their oars.
  • Daphnis, (when all was quiet) came down to the plain, the usual place
  • for pasturing their flocks, but not a goat, nor a sheep was to be seen,
  • nor was Chloe herself there: when he saw the whole place deserted,
  • and found Chloe's pipe thrown upon the ground, he burst into loud and
  • bitter lamentations:--he ran to the beech tree, which had been their
  • usual seat, and then to the ocean, to try if he could descry her, he
  • searched for her in the grotto, whither she had fled, and whence she
  • had been dragged away. Here, at last, he threw himself on the ground
  • in despair, and exclaimed against the Nymphs, as the deserters of his
  • Chloe.
  • "Chloe has been torn away from you, ye Nymphs, and yet ye could
  • endure to see it! she who has woven so many garlands for you, who has
  • poured so many libations of new milk to you, and whose pipe is here
  • suspended as an offering to you! Never did a wolf carry off a single
  • goat of mine, but marauders have now carried away all my flock, and
  • their mistress with them.--My goats will be flayed, my sheep will be
  • sacrificed, and my Chloe will henceforth be confined within a city! how
  • shall I venture to return to my father and mother without my goats,
  • and without my Chloe?--I, who shall appear a deserter of my charge! I
  • have no more flocks to tend, so here will I lie, till death take me,
  • or the enemy again lay hold of me. Ah! my Chloe, do you share in my
  • sufferings?--do you still remember these plains, these Nymphs and me;
  • or are you consoled by having the sheep and goats for your companions
  • in captivity?"
  • Thus did Daphnis vent his grief, till weary with weeping and lamenting
  • he fell into a deep sleep. While slumbering, the three Nymphs appeared
  • to stand before him; they were tall and beautiful, half-naked and
  • without sandals; their hair flowed loose over their shoulders, and
  • indeed in every respect they resembled their statues in the grotto. At
  • first they shewed signs of commiseration for Daphnis, and, presently,
  • the eldest of them addressed him in these consolatory words:--
  • "Do not accuse us, Daphnis; Chloe is an object of deeper anxiety to us,
  • than she is even to yourself. We had compassion on her when she was
  • an infant; when she was exposed in this grot, we adopted her and bred
  • her up. She is not Lamon's daughter, nor do Lamon's fields or herds in
  • any part belong to her. We have at this time been providing for her
  • safety, so that she shall not be taken to Methymne as a slave, nor be
  • numbered among the spoils. We have intreated Pan, (whose statue stands
  • beneath yonder pine, and whom you have never honoured even with a bunch
  • of flowers) to come forward as Chloe's champion, for he is more used
  • to warfare than we are, and has often quitted his rural groves to join
  • in the din of battle. He is on Chloe's side, and he will be found no
  • despicable enemy by the Methymnæans. Be not uneasy then, nor perplex
  • yourself; arise, shew yourself to Lamon and Myrtale, who have thrown
  • themselves on the earth in despair, under the idea that you too are
  • carried off by the enemy. To-morrow Chloe and her flocks shall return,
  • when you shall tend them together, and together shall play upon your
  • pipe.--Leave your future fates to the care of Love."
  • After these words and vision in his dream, Daphnis sprang up, and,
  • while his eyes were filled with tears, partly of grief and partly of
  • joy, he paid his adorations to the statues of the Nymphs, and vowed,
  • that upon Chloe's safe return he would sacrifice a she-goat (the best
  • of his herd) to the protecting goddesses. Then he hastened to the
  • pine, beneath whose shade stood the statue of Pan. The legs of the
  • rural god were those of the goat, and he had a horned forehead; in one
  • hand he held a pipe, with the other he grasped a goat, which was in
  • the attitude of bounding. Daphnis adored his statue likewise, prayed
  • on behalf of Chloe, and vowed to sacrifice a he-goat for her safety.
  • Scarcely could he cease from his tears and intreaties by sun-set, when
  • taking up the green fodder which he had been cutting, he returned to
  • his home, where his presence dispelled Lamon's grief and filled him
  • with joy, After taking some refreshment he retired to rest; but his
  • sleep was not even then without tears. In his slumbers he poured forth
  • prayers to the Nymphs to bless him with another vision, and sighed for
  • the return of day, when his Chloe was to be restored.--Of all nights
  • this appeared to him the longest.--During its continuance the following
  • events took place:--
  • When the Methymnæan commander had rowed somewhat more than a mile, he
  • wished to afford his men some rest, wearied as they were with their
  • past exertions. At length he espied a promontory, which projected
  • into the sea in a semicircular form, affording a harbour more calm
  • and secure than even a regular port. Here he anchored his fleet,
  • keeping his vessels at a distance from the shore, that they might not
  • be exposed to any attack from the inhabitants, while his men indulged
  • themselves at their ease and in all security. The crews having plenty
  • of all manner of provision among their plunder, eat and drank and gave
  • themselves up to joy, as if they had been celebrating a festival for
  • victory. The day was closing; and their merriment was being prolonged
  • to night, when suddenly all the earth appeared in a blaze; and the
  • dash of oars was heard, as if a mighty fleet were approaching.[9] They
  • called upon their commander to arm himself: they shouted to each other;
  • some fancied that they were wounded; others that they saw the bodies
  • of the slain before their eyes. It appeared like a night engagement
  • against an invisible enemy.
  • A day of greater terror succeeded to the darkness. The goats belonging
  • to Daphnis, appeared with branches full of ivy berries on their
  • horns: the rams and ewes, which had been taken with Chloe, instead of
  • bleating, howled like wolves. Their mistress was seen to have a garland
  • of pine-leaves round her head. The sea also had its marvels. The
  • anchors stuck fast in the mud, and could not be drawn up: when the men
  • dipped their oars in order to row, they were shattered in pieces. The
  • dolphins leaped from the sea, and with their tails broke the planks of
  • the vessels. From the top of the rock behind the promontory the sound
  • of a pipe was heard: but it did not, like the pipe, delight the ear
  • with dulcet sounds, but terrified like the harsh blast of a trumpet.
  • The men of Methymna were confounded; they seized their arms, and called
  • out to their enemies who were invisible; they prayed for the return of
  • night, which might bring a truce to their terrors.
  • To all those who were capable of reflection, it was evident, that
  • these phantasms and sounds proceeded from Pan, who must have conceived
  • some cause of indignation against them: but what the cause could be,
  • they were at a loss to conjecture, for they had not plundered any
  • thing which was sacred to the god. About the middle of the day their
  • commander (not without the intervention of the god) fell into a deep
  • sleep, when Pan appeared to him and addressed him thus:
  • "Ο most abandoned, most impious of men, to what lengths has your
  • madness driven you! The fields, which are dear to me, ye have filled
  • with the tumults of war: the herds and the flocks, which were my
  • peculiar care, ye have taken as plunder. Ye have dragged a virgin
  • from the altar, whom Cupid had reserved in order to adorn a Tale of
  • Love. Ye regarded not the Nymphs, who beheld your deeds, nor even the
  • mighty Pan. Never shall ye reach Methymna, sailing with these spoils,
  • nor shall yourselves escape the terrors of the pipe which has thus
  • confounded you. Unless ye immediately give back Chloe to the Nymphs,
  • and restore her goats and sheep, I will submerge you and ye shall
  • become food for fishes. Bestir yourselves, therefore, land both her and
  • them, I will guide your course by sea, and hers by land."
  • Bryaxis (for such was the commander's name) awoke from his dream,
  • and immediately ordered the captain of every vessel to search among
  • his prisoners for Chloe. They soon found her, for she was sitting
  • still crowned with pine-leaves, and brought her before him. Bryaxis
  • regarded the ornament on her head as a proof and confirmation of what
  • he had seen in the vision, and without delay took her on board his
  • own vessel,[10] and conveyed her safe to the shore. No sooner had she
  • landed than the sound of the pipe was again heard from the rock: but
  • it was no longer dreadful like the blast of the war trumpet: on the
  • contrary it was sweet and pastoral in tone, as when the shepherd is
  • leading out his flock to feed. The sheep ran down the gangway,[11]
  • without their horny hoofs slipping. The goats, used to steep places,
  • proceeded still more venturesomely. Upon reaching the shore the flocks
  • formed themselves in a ring around Chloe, like a company of dancers,
  • skipping and bleating and exhibiting every symptom of joy; while the
  • sheep and goats and oxen belonging to the other shepherds remained
  • quiet in the holds of the vessels, as if knowing that the pipe, which
  • sounded, was not intended to summon them. While every one was struck
  • with astonishment, and celebrated the power of Pan, still stranger
  • sights appeared both by sea and land.
  • Before the crews had time to heave their anchors, the ships of
  • themselves began to make sail, and a dolphin, which leaped and played
  • on the waves, swam before the admiral's ship as guide. On the other
  • hand Chloe's goats and sheep were led by most ravishing music of the
  • pipe, which continued its notes, though the player was invisible: sheep
  • and goats continued to graze and pace gently onward listening with
  • delight to the melody.
  • It was the time of evening-pasture, when Daphnis from the summit of a
  • rock espied his Chloe and her flocks. Ο Pan! Ο ye Nymphs! he shouted
  • in rapture, and hurrying down into the plain threw himself into
  • Chloe's arms, fainted, and fell to the ground. The kisses and soothing
  • embraces of the maiden with some difficulty restored him to his
  • senses, after which he proceeded to their favourite beech-tree, under
  • the shade of which he sat down, and inquired how Chloe had escaped
  • from so many enemies. She related everything which had happened--the
  • appearance of the ivy around the goats' horns--the wolfish howling
  • of the sheep--the pine garland encircling her own temples--the blaze
  • of fire on the land--the unwonted noise at sea--the two discordant
  • notes of the pipe--that of war and that of peace--the terrors of the
  • night--and lastly, how the melody guided her hither, through fields
  • and over plains to which she was a stranger. Upon hearing this, Daphnis
  • recognized the vision of the Nymphs, and the influence of Pan, and
  • in his turn, he gave Chloe an account of all which he had seen and
  • heard. He informed her how when ready to destroy himself, he had been
  • preserved through the intervention of the Nymphs.
  • He then sent Chloe to summon Dryas and Lamon with their servants and to
  • desire them to bring every requisite for a sacrifice, while he in the
  • mean time took the choicest of his she-goats, crowned it with ivy (just
  • as it had appeared to the enemy on board of ship) poured milk between
  • its horns, and sacrificed it to the Nymphs. Then he hung it up and
  • flayed it, and suspended its skin as an offering to them.
  • Chloe now arrived with Lamon and the servants. A fire was immediately
  • kindled, upon which part of the goat's flesh was boiled and part of
  • it roasted. Daphnis offered the first portions to the Nymphs, and
  • poured out to them a libation of new must; he then piled some leaves
  • into the form of couches, reclined at his ease upon one of them, and
  • gave himself up to good cheer and mirth: but at the same time kept a
  • watchful eye on his sheep for fear a wolf should effect what the enemy
  • had been foiled in doing. After this the party sang the praises of the
  • Nymphs in songs, which had been indited by the shepherds of by-gone
  • days. They slept in the field that night, and in the morning remembered
  • Pan. The leader of the goats was selected from the herd; a chaplet of
  • pine-leaves was bound round his horns, and he was led to the statue,
  • which stood beneath the pine; when after pouring over him a libation of
  • wine,[12] carefully avoiding all ominous expressions, the victim was
  • slain, suspended, and flayed. The flesh, part of which was roasted and
  • part boiled, was spread out upon some dry leaves in the meadow. The
  • skin with the horns was hung up on the tree hard by the statue of the
  • god--a pastoral offering to a pastoral deity. A first portion also of
  • the flesh was offered, and libations poured to him from the largest
  • goblet. Chloe sang; while Daphnis piped.
  • Having discharged their religious rites, they were reclining on the
  • grass and feasting, when Philetas the herdsman accidentally came
  • by, bringing with him some garlands, and vine-branches, laden with
  • their clusters, as offerings to Pan. Tityrus, his youngest son, a
  • golden-haired, blue-eyed, fair and sportive boy followed him. At the
  • sight of Philetas, Daphnis and Chloe sprang from their grassy couch,
  • assisted in crowning Pan, and in suspending the clusters to the
  • tree, and then made Philetas seat himself by them, and join in their
  • carousal. Very soon, as old men do when their clay is moistened,[13]
  • they began to talk of their youthful adventures, of the flocks which
  • they had fed, of incursions of marauders, which they had escaped in the
  • days when they were young. One prided himself on having slain a wolf:
  • another boasted, that in piping he was second to Pan alone.--This was
  • the boast of Philetas.
  • Daphnis and Chloe used urgent entreaties that he would teach them
  • the art, and that he would play on the pipe at the festival of that
  • deity, who delights in its melody. The old man complained that age had
  • shortened his powers of breath, but complied with their request, and
  • took up the pipe of Daphnis. It was a pipe too small to do justice to
  • so great an art; being suited only for a boy. Accordingly he despatched
  • Tityrus to bring his own pipe from the cottage, which was rather more
  • than a mile off. The boy threw aside his cloak,[14] and darted off like
  • a young fawn. Lamon, in the mean time, promised to amuse them with the
  • legend of the Syrinx,[15] (or pipe) which he had heard from a Sicilian
  • shepherd, who received a he-goat and a pipe as the price of his song.
  • "This pipe was not formerly what it is now, an instrument of music:
  • it was once a maiden of beautiful form, and melodious voice. She fed
  • her flocks, she sported with the Nymphs, and the sound of her voice
  • was sweet as it is now. Pan beheld the maiden feeding her flocks,
  • disporting herself, and singing. He approached her, and endeavoured
  • to win her to his will, promising her as an enticement that all her
  • she-goats should bear two kids at a birth. The maiden laughed at his
  • suit, and replied that she would never think of accepting as a lover,
  • one who was neither man nor goat, but a compound half of each.--Pan was
  • preparing to offer violence: the maiden fled from him, and when weary
  • with running, hid herself among the reeds of a lake and disappeared.
  • Her pursuer in a rage cut the reeds, but finding no damsel there,
  • and perceiving what had taken place, he in memory of her formed this
  • instrument. Compacting with wax unequal reeds in order to shew how the
  • course of their love had not run smooth.[16]--Thus she, who was once a
  • beauteous maiden, is now a musical pipe: the instrument inheriting her
  • name."
  • While Philetas was commending Lamon's legend, which, he said, was more
  • pleasing than any song, Tityrus appeared with his father's pipe, a
  • large instrument formed of the largest reeds, and ornamented with brass
  • over the junctures of the wax. A person might have imagined it to be
  • the very pipe whose reeds had been first united by Pan. Philetas rose
  • up, placed himself upon a seat in an erect posture, and began to try
  • whether the reeds were in good order: he found the air pass through
  • them freely, and then with as much energy as if he had been in the
  • prime of youth, he blew a note so vigorous and full, that it appeared
  • like a band of pipers playing in concert. By degrees he moderated the
  • vehemence of his tones, and turned them into a softer strain. He ran
  • through all the variations of pastoral melody; he played the tune,
  • which the oxen obey, that which attracts the goats, that in which the
  • sheep delight. The notes for the sheep were sweet, those for the oxen
  • deep, those for the goats were shrill. In short, his single pipe could
  • express the tones of every pipe which is played upon.
  • Those present lay listening in silent delight; when Dryas rose up, and
  • desired Philetas to strike up the Bacchanalian tune. Philetas obeyed,
  • and Dryas began[17] the vintage-dance, in which he represented the
  • plucking of the grapes, the carrying of the baskets,--the treading
  • of the clusters, the filling of the casks, and the drinking of the
  • new-made wine. All this Dryas imitated so closely and admirably in
  • his pantomimic dance, that the spectator might fancy the wines, the
  • wine-press, and the casks to be actually before him, and that Dryas was
  • drinking in reality.
  • Each of the three old men had now severally distinguished himself.
  • Dryas, in his delight gave Daphnis and Chloe a kiss, who immediately
  • sprang from their seats, and began to dance a ballet representative
  • of Lamon's fable. Daphnis assumed the character of Pan, and Chloe
  • that of Syrinx. While he endeavoured to entice her to his embraces,
  • she smiled in scorn at his attempts. He pursued her, and ran upon his
  • tiptoes in imitation of the cloven feet of the god: while she making a
  • semblance of exhaustion, at last hid herself in the wood, making it a
  • substitute for reedy lake. Upon losing sight of her, Daphnis seizing
  • the large pipe of Philetas, breathed into it a mournful strain as of
  • one who loves; then a love-sick strain as of one who pleads; lastly and
  • recalling strain, as of one who seeks her whom he has lost.
  • Philetas himself was astonished, and ran and embraced the youth and
  • kissed him: and with a prayer, that Daphnis might transmit the pipe
  • to as worthy a successor, bestowed it on him as a gift. The youth
  • suspended his own pipe as an offering to Pan, kissed Chloe with as much
  • ardour as if she had really been lost and found again, and led his
  • flocks home by the sound of his new instrument. Chloe also (as night
  • was coming on) conducted her sheep homeward to the music of her pipe.
  • The goats kept close by the sheep, as Daphnis kept close by Chloe.
  • In this manner did they enjoy each other's company, till night-fall,
  • when they agreed to meet earlier at the pasture the next morning,
  • an arrangement which they punctually fulfilled. As soon as the day
  • dawned, they were in the fields. They paid their adorations to the
  • Nymphs first, and then to Pan, afterwards retiring from their devotions
  • to their seat under the shade of the oak, where they played their
  • accustomed melodies. They interchanged kisses and embraces, and lay
  • down side-by-side, but this was all; then rising, they bethought them
  • of their meal, at which they partook of milk and wine.
  • Becoming gradually warmed and emboldened by all this they began to
  • enter into an amorous revelry, and to swear perpetual affection and
  • fidelity. Daphnis advanced to the sacred pine, and called Pan to
  • witness, that he would never live apart from his Chloe--no--not for
  • the space of a single day. Chloe entered the Grotto, and swore by the
  • Nymphs, that she would live and die with Daphnis: and in the simplicity
  • of her heart, upon coming out, she required that Daphnis should bind
  • himself by a second oath; "for," (said the maiden) "my dear Daphnis,
  • Pan himself, by whom you swore, is a lover, and yet unfaithful. He
  • loved Pitys, he loved Syrinx, and yet he never ceases from pestering
  • the Dryads with his addresses, or from causing annoyance to the
  • Epimelian Nymphs, the guardians of our herds. He who breaks his own
  • vows will hardly punish you, even if you should attach yourself to more
  • damsels than there are reeds in this pipe. Come, dearest Daphnis, you
  • must swear by this herd and by the she-goat, which nursed you, that,
  • while Chloe is faithful to you, you will never desert her; on the other
  • hand if Chloe should ever do despite to you, and to the Nymphs--fly
  • from her--detest her--kill her, as you would kill a wolf."
  • Daphnis, delighted even at her mistrust, which shewed the warmth of
  • her affection, placed himself in the midst of his herd, and taking
  • hold of a she-goat with one hand, and a he-goat with the other, swore
  • to be true to Chloe, while she was true to him; and that if she should
  • ever prefer another before him, he would put an end not to her but to
  • himself.
  • Chloe was happy:--for she believed him with all the simplicity of a
  • girl, and of a shepherdess, and of one who thought that the sheep and
  • the goats were the fitting and peculiar deities of those who tended
  • them.
  • [Footnote 1:
  • "Hic innocentis pocula Lesbii
  • Duces sub umbrâ; nec Semeleïus
  • Cum Marte confundet Thyoneus
  • Prœlia."--Hor. I. Od. xvii. 21.
  • "The Lesbian wine would seem to have possessed a delicious flavour; for
  • it is said to have deserved the name of Ambrosia rather than of wine,
  • and to have been like nectar when old. In Athenæus this wine is called
  • οἰνάριον, _vinulum_, 'the little wine,' to which Bacchus gave ἀτέλειαν,
  • an innocence and immunity from drunkenness. Horace terms the Lesbian
  • an innocent or unintoxicating wine; but it was the prevailing opinion
  • among the ancients, that all sweet wines were less injurious to the
  • head, and less apt to cause intoxication, than strong dry wines. By
  • Pliny, however, the growths of Chios and Thasos are placed before the
  • Lesbian, which he affirms had naturally a saltish taste."--Henderson's
  • Hist. of Ancient and Modern Wines, p. 77.]
  • [Footnote 2: When the grapes were ripe, (σταφυλή) the bunches were
  • gathered, any which remained unripe (ὅμφαξ) were carefully removed,
  • and the rest carried from the vineyard in deep baskets (ἀρρίχοι)
  • to be poured into a vat (ληνός) in which they were trodden by men,
  • who had the lower part of their bodies naked, except that they wore
  • drawers. When sufficiently trodden, the grapes were subjected to the
  • more powerful pressure of a thick and heavy beam (for which λίθος,
  • in Longus, seems the substitute), for the purpose of obtaining all
  • the juice yet remaining in them. Vine branches were very frequently
  • employed as torches.--Vide Scholiast on Aristoph. Lys. 291.]
  • [Footnote 3: Compare the description of the garden in Achilles Tatius,
  • 1. 15, and that of Virgil's "senex Corycius." G. iv, 125-146.]
  • [Footnote 4:
  • .... Love's heralds should be thoughts,
  • Which ten times faster glide than the sun-beams.
  • Romeo and Juliet.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5:
  • Oἶoν ἄρχει βρέφος ὀυρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, καὶ θαλάττης.
  • Achilles Tatius.
  • "At his sight the sun hath turned;
  • Neptune on the waters burned;
  • Hell hath felt a greater heat;
  • Jove himself forsook his seat;
  • From the centre to the sky
  • Are his trophies reared high."
  • Ben Jonson, Hue and Cry after Cupid.
  • See also the fine chorus in the Antigone, 781-790.]
  • [Footnote 6: The power of love over the brute creation.--Virg. G. iii.
  • 211-257.]
  • [Footnote 7: φίλημα, καὶ περιβολή, καὶ σνγκα-ακλιθῆναι γυμνοῖς σώμασι.]
  • [Footnote 8:
  • Ροίζῳ--"Πολλῇ δὲ ῥοιζῳ πρὸς ὄρος τρέπε πίονα μῆλα."
  • Odys. ix. 315.
  • "Then hissing them along he drove his flocks."--Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 9:
  • ...."φόβος δὲ πᾶσι βαρβάροις παρῆν
  • γνώμης αποσφαλεῖσιν.
  • . . . . . .
  • εὐθὺς δὲ κώπης ῥοθιάδος ξυνεμβoλῇ
  • ἔπαισαν ἄλμην βρύχιου ἐκ κελεύσματος."
  • Æsch. Persæ, 391.
  • For the good service done by Pan to the Athenians at Marathon, he was
  • rewarded with a temple.--Herod. vi. 405.]
  • [Footnote 10: ἐπ αὐτῆς τῆς ναυηχίδος, literally, in the admiral.]
  • [Footnote 11: κατὰ τῆς αποβάθρας.]
  • [Footnote 12: εὑφημοῦντες. Especial care was taken during a sacrifice,
  • that no inauspicious or frivolous words were uttered by any of the
  • bystanders; hence the admonitions of the priest,--εῦφημεῖτε, εὐφημία,
  • σιγᾶτε, σιωπᾶτε, favete linguis, and others; for improper expressions
  • were thought not only to pollute the sacred act, but to be unlucky
  • omens.
  • "Male ominatis,
  • Parcite verbis."
  • Hor. iii. Od. xiv. 11.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 13: υπoβεβρεγμένoι.]
  • [Footnote 14: ἐγκόμβωμα.]
  • [Footnote 15: See the legend in Ovid Met. i. 689.]
  • [Footnote 16: άνίσους, καθ' ὃτι καὶ ὁ ἔρως ἄνισος αὐτοῖς.]
  • [Footnote 17: "La Pantomime est le premier langage de l'homme; elle est
  • connue de toutes les nations."--Bernardin de St. Pierre.
  • On the subject of the Pantomimic dance, common to Greece and Italy, see
  • Dict. of Greek and Rom. Antiq. p. 713.]
  • BOOK III.
  • When the inhabitants of Mitylene heard of the descent made by the ten
  • vessels, and had been informed by some coming from the spot of the
  • plunder which had been carried off, they were of opinion that such an
  • injury on the part of the Methymnæans was insufferable, and immediately
  • raised a force of three thousand infantry and five hundred cavalry,
  • which they put under the command of Hippasus with orders, that he
  • should lead his men by land, and not embark them on board of ship, as a
  • voyage in the winter season would be dangerous.
  • The general began his march, but he did not lay waste the country of
  • the enemy, nor did he plunder the possessions of the husbandman, or of
  • the shepherd, thinking such petty warfare suitable to a captain of a
  • banditti, rather than to the leader of an army. He hastened his march
  • in order to reach the gates of the city and attack the inhabitants
  • while they were off their guard. When his troops approached within
  • eleven miles of the city, a herald came out to them with proposals for
  • a truce. The Methymnæans had discovered from the prisoners, that the
  • citizens of Mitylene were ignorant of the beginning of the affray,[1]
  • and that the insolence of their own young men had drawn upon them the
  • vengeance inflicted by the herdsmen and shepherds. They repented,
  • accordingly, of having acted precipitately rather than prudently
  • towards a neighbouring city, and were desirous to restore all their
  • plunder, in order that friendly intercourse by sea and land might be
  • restored. Although Hippasus had full powers given him of acting as he
  • thought proper, he ordered the herald to proceed to Mitylene, while he
  • pitched his camp about a mile from the enemy's city, and waited for the
  • answer of his fellow-citizens. In two days a messenger arrived with
  • orders for him to refrain from any act of hostility, to receive the
  • restored booty, and to return home; for since the declaration of peace
  • or war rested on the decision of the people, they considered peace far
  • preferable.
  • Thus did the war between Methymne and Mitylene begin and end in an
  • equally unexpected manner.
  • Winter, however, was more formidable to Daphnis and Chloe, than war
  • had been. On a sudden heavy falls of snow blocked up the roads, and
  • shut up the cottagers within doors. Impetuous torrents rushed down from
  • the mountains, the ice thickened, the trees[2] seemed as though their
  • branches were broken down beneath the weight of snow, and the whole
  • face of the earth had disappeared except about the brinks of fountains
  • and the borders of rivers.
  • No one led his flocks to pasture, or even ventured to stir from home;
  • but lighting large fires, at cock-crowing, some employed themselves in
  • twisting ropes, some in weaving goats' hair, and some in making snares
  • and nets to catch birds. At the same time they took care to supply the
  • oxen in their stalls with chaff, the goats and sheep in their cotes
  • with leaves, and the hogs in their styes with holm-berries and acorns.
  • As every one was of necessity confined within-doors,[3] most of the
  • labourers and shepherds were glad at having an interval of release
  • from their wonted labours, and immediately after their morning-meal
  • lay down, and enjoyed a lengthy sleep, winter appearing to them more
  • pleasant than the summer, the autumn, or even the spring. But Daphnis
  • and Chloe cherished in their memory the pleasures, of which they were
  • now deprived,--their kisses, their embraces, and their happy meals
  • together. They passed nights of sleeplessness and sorrow, and looked
  • for the return of spring as a restoration to life after an interval of
  • death. It was painful to them, if chance threw in their way a scrip,
  • from which they had eaten, or a vessel from which they had drunk, or
  • if they happened to cast their eyes on a pipe, now thrown aside with
  • neglect, which had once been bestowed and received as a token of love.
  • Frequent were their prayers to the Nymphs, and to Pan, to deliver them
  • from their troubles, and once more to let the sun shine upon them and
  • their herds, and while thus engaged they also endeavoured to devise
  • some scheme, by which they might obtain a sight of one another. Chloe
  • was quite at a loss, and could not contrive any plan, successfully, for
  • her reputed mother was always sitting near her, teaching her to card
  • wool and to turn the spindle, and touching upon the subject of marriage.
  • Daphnis, however, had greater quickness of invention, and more leisure
  • than the maiden, and hit upon the following scheme for getting a
  • sight of Chloe. Two lofty myrtle trees and an ivy grew before Dryas's
  • cottage, and indeed under the very cottage itself. The ivy grew between
  • the myrtle trees, throwing out on either side, its sprays like a vine,
  • and forming an arbour by intermingling its leaves with theirs. The
  • berries hung down in thick clusters, and were as large as grapes.
  • Numbers of winter birds flocked thither from want of food elsewhere;
  • such as blackbirds, thrushes, wood-pigeons, starlings, and a variety
  • of others, which live on berries. Daphnis filled his scrip with some
  • honeyed cakes, and quitted his home under pretence of going to catch
  • some of these birds. To remove all suspicion of his real design he
  • carried with him plenty of birdlime and snares. The distance was little
  • more than a mile, but the frost and the snow, which had not yet melted,
  • rendered the road very toilsome. To LOVE, however, all things are
  • passable--fire, and water, and even Scythian snows. Having soon arrived
  • at the cottage, he shook the snow from his legs and feet, set the
  • snares, spread the birdlime, and seated himself in the arbour watching
  • the birds, but thinking of Chloe. So many were very soon caught, that
  • he had abundance of occupation in collecting them together, killing
  • and plucking them. In the mean time, not a man, not a maiden, not even
  • a domestic fowl came out of the cottage: the whole family were shut
  • up and close around the fire. Daphnis was now utterly at a loss what
  • to do, and thought that he had come at an unlucky time. He determined
  • to knock at the door if he could find any pretext, and began to
  • consider what would appear most plausible. "What, if I say that I
  • want a light to kindle our fire? they will reply 'you have neighbours
  • within a stone's throw of your cottage.' What, if I request something
  • to eat?--'your scrip is full of victuals.' What, if I ask for some
  • wine?--'you have but lately got in the vintage.' What, if I exclaim
  • that a wolf has been pursuing me?--'where are the traces of his feet?'
  • What, if I tell them I came to snare birds?--'why not go home again, if
  • you have had sport enough?' Shall I at once say that I have come to see
  • Chloe? Ah! who will venture to make such a bold avowal to the father
  • and mother of the maiden? My pleas will be all exhausted and I shall
  • be reduced to silence. Since none of these excuses will pass free from
  • suspicion, it were better to hold my tongue. It seems decreed by the
  • Fates that I shall not see my Chloe during the winter; I must wait with
  • patience until the spring."
  • After indulging in some such thoughts as these, he took up his game,
  • and was preparing to depart, when, as if Love took pity on him, the
  • following occurrence happened.
  • The family within had spread their table: the meat was portioned out;
  • a slice of bread was placed for each, and the goblet was ready mixed.
  • One of the sheep-dogs, who had watched his opportunity, when no person
  • was observing him, seized a piece of meat, and made his escape. Dryas
  • (for the stolen meat happened to be his portion) snatched up a club,
  • and pursued the thief, following him up like a second dog. Daphnis
  • had thrown the birds over his shoulder, and was just about hurrying
  • away when Dryas espied him. At the sight of Daphnis he immediately
  • forgot both meat and dog, called out after him, "Good morrow, my son!"
  • ran to him, embraced him, took him by the hand, and led him into the
  • house. When the lovers saw each other, they were very near sinking
  • to the ground; however, they continued to support themselves, while
  • they saluted and embraced: indeed their embrace acted as a stay, and
  • prevented them from falling.
  • Having thus contrary to his expectation obtained an interview with his
  • Chloe and a kiss, Daphnis drew nearer to the fire, and sat down: then
  • taking the wood-pigeons and thrushes from his shoulder threw them upon
  • the table, while he related to the family the weariness which he felt
  • from so long and tedious a confinement at home, the eagerness with
  • which he set out in pursuit of some sport, and the manner in which he
  • caught the birds, some with a snare, some with birdlime, when they
  • came in search of the myrtle and ivy berries. The family praised his
  • activity, and compared him to "Apollo the far-darting;" and urged him
  • to partake of what the dog had fortunately left; desiring Chloe in the
  • mean time to pour him out wherewithal to drink. She cheerfully complied
  • and handed the goblet to all the others first, last of all to Daphnis,
  • pretending to be affronted with him, for having come thither and
  • intending to go away without asking to see her: nevertheless, before
  • holding the beaker out to him, she sipped[4] a little from it, and then
  • presented it; upon which he, although thirsty, drank as leisurely as
  • possible, in order to prolong his pleasure, by protracting his draught.
  • The table was soon cleared of the fragments of bread and meat: after
  • which, as they were sitting by the fire, they began to inquire after
  • Myrtale and Lamon, who were pronounced fortunate in having such an
  • excellent provider for their old age. Daphnis was delighted at having
  • these commendations pronounced upon him in the hearing of Chloe, and
  • when her parents proceeded to insist upon his remaining with them
  • till next day, when they intended to sacrifice to Bacchus, he was
  • very nearly adoring them in lieu of the god. He immediately produced
  • his store of honeyed cakes from his scrip, together with the birds,
  • which he had caught, which they dressed for supper. A second goblet
  • was mixed; and a second fire was lighted. Night soon came on, when
  • they partook of a hearty meal; and at its conclusion, after telling
  • stories, and singing songs, they retired to rest. Chloe slept with her
  • mother, and Daphnis with Dryas. Chloe's only pleasure was the thought
  • of seeing Daphnis the next morning; Daphnis enjoyed a kind of hollow
  • satisfaction, even from sleeping with Chloe's father, whom he hugged
  • and kissed, dreaming all the while, that the embraces were being
  • bestowed upon Chloe.
  • When the day broke the cold was intense, and the sharp north wind was
  • parching up every thing. Dryas and his family arose, sacrificed a ram
  • of one year old to Bacchus, and lighted a large fire to boil the meat.
  • Nape made the bread, while Dryas attended to the meat, and, while
  • they were thus engaged, Daphnis and Chloe proceeded to the ivy-covered
  • arbour, where they set snares and spread birdlime, and again caught
  • no small quantity of birds. Kisses and delightful converse were
  • continuously interchanged between them.
  • "I came hither entirely on your account, Chloe."
  • "I know it, my dear Daphnis."
  • "On your account it is that these poor blackbirds now perish; what
  • place have I in your affections? Do think of me!"
  • "I do think of you, my Daphnis, I swear it by the Nymphs whom I once
  • invoked in that Grotto, whither we will repair again so soon as the
  • snow shall have melted."
  • "The snow lies very thick; I fear that I shall melt away, before it
  • does."
  • "Do not despair, Daphnis, the sun is very warm."
  • "Would that it were as warm as the fire which burns my heart!"
  • "You are in jest: you are deceiving me, Daphnis."
  • "No! I am not; I swear it by the goats, whom at your bidding I invoked."
  • Chloe's reply was an echo to what Daphnis said. Nape now calling them,
  • they hurried into the house with a much larger supply of game than
  • Daphnis had taken the day before. First pouring out a libation to
  • Bacchus, from the goblet, they sat down to their banquet with chaplets
  • of ivy on their heads. When it was time to part, after loudly shouting
  • in honour of the god, Daphnis took his leave, Dryas and his wife having
  • filled his bag with meat and bread, and insisting upon his carrying
  • the wood-pigeons and thrushes home to Lamon and Myrtale; for, as they
  • said, they should be able to catch as many as they pleased so long as
  • the cold lasted and the ivy berries did not fail. At length Daphnis
  • bade them farewell, and at his departure gave each of them a kiss,
  • but he saluted Chloe last of all, that her kiss might remain pure and
  • unalloyed upon his lips.
  • He frequently found out pretences for paying them fresh visits; so that
  • the winter did not pass by altogether without an interchange of love.
  • In the opening of spring, when the snow was melted, the face of
  • the earth again uncovered and the grass beginning to grow,[5] the
  • shepherds and herdsmen led forth their flocks to the pastures, but
  • Daphnis and Chloe were earlier than the others, inasmuch as they were
  • under the guidance of a mightier shepherd (Love). The first place to
  • which they hastened, was the grotto of the Nymphs; the next was the
  • pine-tree, where stood the statue of Pan; they then proceeded to the
  • oak, under which, sitting down, they watched their feeding flocks, and
  • kissed and embraced each other. Wishing to crown the statues of the
  • deities, they sought for flowers: these were but just beginning to come
  • out under the mild influence of the zephyr, and the genial warmth of
  • the sun; but they found the violet, the narcissus, and the pimpernel,
  • and all the other firstlings of the year: with these they crowned the
  • statues, and then poured out libations of new milk drawn from the
  • ewes and the she-goats. After this ceremony they began to tune their
  • pastoral pipes, as though challenging the nightingales to resume their
  • song: these answered softly from the thickets, and gradually became
  • perfect in their plaintive strains, as if recalling them slowly after
  • so long a silence.[6]
  • The sheep were heard bleating, while the lambs were seen to frisk
  • about, or stooping under their mothers drew the teat; the rams pursued
  • and leaped upon those which had never lambed. The he-goats did the
  • like, contending for their mates, each making choice of his own, and
  • guarding her from the approach of a rival.
  • All these objects might have kindled love even in hoary age; they who
  • were in the bloom of youth, full of vigour, and long since warmed by
  • desire, were inflamed by such sounds, melted at such sights, and
  • longed for something beyond a kiss and an embrace.
  • Especially was this the case with Daphnis. He had passed the whole
  • winter in the house, and in a state of inactivity, he therefore was
  • more impetuous than ever in his desire for kissing and embracing Chloe,
  • and became bolder and more inquisitive in all love matters. He urged
  • her to grant him all his wishes; and proposed that they should lie side
  • by side, naked, since of the precepts given by Philetas for curing
  • love, this remained untried. She inquired what there possibly could be
  • besides kisses, embraces, and reclining side by side; why did he wish
  • that they should recline together naked?
  • "I wish," said he "to follow the example of the rams and ewes; of
  • the male goats and their females.--After their amorous sport, the
  • females no longer flee, and the males no longer pursue; but both feed
  • quietly together, as if they felt a mutual pleasure. There must be
  • some gratification in what they do; something which cures the sting of
  • love."[7] "But," returned Chloe, "the postures of the sheep and goats
  • are very different from ours; the males leap upon the females from
  • behind; this is out of the question with us; besides, you wish me to
  • lie beside you naked, whereas they have a thick covering given them by
  • nature."
  • Daphnis admitted the reasonableness of this; so after lying by her
  • side, as usual, for a considerable time, ignorant how to gratify his
  • passions, he got up and actually shed tears, at being less expert in
  • love than a silly sheep.
  • They had a neighbour named Chromis, who farmed some land of his own. He
  • was growing old, but his wife, who came from the city, was young, good
  • looking, and superior in manners to the common rustics; her name was
  • Lycænium. Seeing Daphnis driving his goats past her house, conducting
  • them to pasture in the morning, and home again in the evening, she was
  • very desirous of enticing him into love by means of presents.
  • Upon one occasion, watching until he was alone, she gave him a pipe,
  • a honeycomb, and a scrip of deer-skin. She did not say anything at
  • the time, suspecting his affection for Chloe, by seeing him always in
  • her company. Hitherto, however, her knowledge of the fact was founded
  • only upon having seen nods and laughter exchanged between them. Not
  • long after, pretending to Chromis in the morning that she was going to
  • visit a neighbour in the pains of childbirth, she followed the lovers,
  • and concealed herself in a thicket, in order to avoid discovery; from
  • thence she saw and heard everything which passed between them, and
  • was a witness of the tears shed by Daphnis under his disappointment.
  • Commiserating their trouble, and conceiving the present a good
  • opportunity to promote their wishes, and to gratify her own desires,
  • she had recourse to the following expedient.
  • The next morning, under cover of the same excuse as on the previous
  • day, she went straight to the oak where Daphnis and Chloe were sitting
  • together; then admirably counterfeiting a state of great alarm, she
  • exclaimed, "Come to my aid, I entreat you, Daphnis, an eagle has
  • carried off the finest among my twenty geese; and unable to bear it to
  • yonder high rock, has fallen with it in the neighbouring low wood. In
  • the name of Pan and the Nymphs come into the wood and rescue my goose,
  • I am afraid to enter it by myself. Do not let me have my number made
  • imperfect; besides you may perhaps kill the eagle, and will then no
  • longer be in dread of having your lambs carried away.--Chloe will, in
  • the meantime, mind your flocks, the goats know her as well as they do
  • you, from your being always in company."
  • Daphnis, having no suspicions of her motives, got up and followed
  • Lycænium, who led him as far as possible from Chloe; upon arriving in
  • the thickest of the wood, near a fountain, she bid him sit down beside
  • her.--"You are in love, Daphnis," she said; "the Nymphs informed me of
  • this, last night; they told me of the tears which you shed yesterday,
  • and have commanded me, for the sake of your relief, to teach you love's
  • mysteries. These are not limited to kisses and embraces, and the doing
  • what is done by the rams and goats;[8] they result in much greater
  • pleasure, and are longer in duration. If, therefore, you wish to be
  • freed from your pains, and to make trial of the sweets which you so
  • long for, you must become my willing pupil, and out of regard to the
  • Nymphs I will be your instructress." Daphnis could scarcely contain
  • himself for joy, but rustic as he was, a goatherd, young and in love,
  • he threw himself at Lycænium's feet, entreating her to teach him with
  • all speed the art of gratifying his passion for Chloe.--Moreover, as if
  • about to learn something very mysterious and wonderful, he promised to
  • reward her pains with a kid, some cheeses made of the first new milk,
  • and the she-goat herself. Finding the young shepherd so liberal in his
  • offers, she began to tutor him. She made him sit close to her, bidding
  • him kiss and embrace her, and lastly lie down beside her, as was his
  • wont with Chloe. After this, seeing his amorous ardour, she received
  • him into her arms, and, aided by nature, led him to the wished-for
  • consummation.[9]
  • When this amorous lesson was concluded, Daphnis, in his simplicity, was
  • upon the point of hurrying back to Chloe, to put in practice what he
  • had learnt, for fear lest through delaying he might forget it. Lycænium
  • however stopped him, saying,--"You have something more yet to learn,
  • Daphnis,--I am a full grown woman, and have felt no inconvenience
  • from what has taken place; I was instructed in this art by another
  • man, who received my maidenhead as his reward;--but Chloe, when she
  • engages in this amorous contest, will cry out, and shed tears, and
  • suffer inconvenience; however, you must not mind all this; so when
  • you find her in a compliant humour, bring her to this wood, where you
  • will be free from all intrusion,--and remember, that you have had me
  • for your instructress previous to Chloe."[10] Lycænium, after giving
  • him this advice, retired to another part of the wood as if still in
  • search of the lost goose. Daphnis, reflecting upon what she had said,
  • restrained his former impetuosity,[11] fearing to be the cause of any
  • pain and inconvenience to Chloe; and determining to solace himself with
  • her only in the accustomed manner, he issued from the wood. Upon his
  • return he found her weaving a chaplet of violets; so, pretending that
  • he had delivered the goose from the talons of the eagle, he threw his
  • arms around her and embraced her, since in this at least there could
  • be no danger. She placed the chaplet upon his head, and kissed his
  • hair, which, in her estimation was far preferable to the violets. Then
  • producing from her scrip a cake of figs and bread, she gave him some,
  • then snatching the morsels from his mouth, eat them herself, like the
  • youngling of a bird.
  • While they were at their meal, which, however, consisted more of kisses
  • than of food, a fishing boat was seen proceeding along the coast.
  • There was no wind stirring; a perfect calm prevailed: so having taken
  • to their oars, the crew were rowing vigorously, their object being to
  • carry some newly caught fish to a rich man in the city. They dipped
  • their oars, doing what sailors usually do to beguile their toil. The
  • boatswain[12] sung a sea-song, and the rest joined in chorus at
  • stated intervals. When they were in the open sea, the sound was lost,
  • their voices being dispersed into the air, but when running under a
  • headland they came into any hollow and crescent-shaped bay, the sound
  • became much louder, and the song of the boatswain was distinctly
  • heard on shore. A deep valley here sloped down from the plain above,
  • which received into it the sound, as into an instrument of music, and
  • repeated with the most perfect imitation every note which was uttered.
  • There could be heard the distinction between the dash of the oars, and
  • the voices of the sailors; and a very pleasing sound it was; beginning
  • on the sea, the duration of its echo upon shore was proportioned to its
  • greater lateness in commencing.
  • Daphnis, understanding the nature of the echo, turned his attention
  • solely to the sea, and was delighted with viewing the boat as it
  • glided by the shore quicker than a bird could fly. At the same time
  • he endeavoured to store up some of these strains in his memory, that
  • he might play them on his pipe. Chloe, who had never, till now, heard
  • what is called an echo, turned first to the sea, and listened to
  • the boatmen, as they sang, and then looked round to the woods, in
  • expectation of seeing those, who (as she thought) were singing in
  • responsive chorus.
  • At length the rowers were out of sight, and all was silent, even in
  • the valley; when Chloe inquired of Daphnis whether there was another
  • sea behind the hill, and another boat, and other sailors, who all sang
  • the same strain, and who all left off together. Daphnis sweetly smiled
  • upon her, and gave her a still sweeter kiss, and putting the chaplet of
  • violets on her head, proceeded to relate to her the legendary tale of
  • Echo, upon condition of receiving ten kisses for his pains.
  • "There are various classes of the Nymphs, my love;--the Melians, who
  • dwell among the ash-groves, the Dryads, who preside over the oaks, and
  • the Elæan, who are guardians of the lakes. Echo[13] was the daughter
  • of one of these Nymphs: as her mother was beautiful, so was she, but
  • as her father was a mortal, she also was the same. She was brought up
  • by the Nymphs, and was taught by the Muses to play upon the pipe, the
  • flute, the lyre, and the harp, in short she was instructed in every
  • species of music; so that when the maiden arrived at the flower of her
  • youth, she danced with the Nymphs, and sang with the Muses. Attached to
  • the state of maidenhood, she shunned the sight of all males, whether
  • men or gods. This roused the indignation of Pan; jealous of her skill
  • in music, and irritated by her refusal of his advances, the god
  • inspired the shepherds and herdsmen with such frenzy, that they rushed
  • upon her like so many hounds or wolves, tore her in pieces, and threw
  • in every direction, her limbs, yet sending forth melodious sounds.
  • Earth, in order to gratify the Nymphs, covered the maiden's limbs, but
  • preserved to her the gift of song; and, by the will of the Muses, she
  • still has the power of utterance, and, as when alive, still imitates
  • all sounds; the voices of the gods--of men--of instruments--of animals,
  • even of Pan himself when playing on his pipe. He, when he hears the
  • sound, springs up, and rushes in pursuit over the mountains, not in
  • order to bend her to his wishes, but to find out who can be this his
  • hidden pupil."
  • When Daphnis had finished his tale, Chloe, instead of giving him ten
  • kisses only,[14] bestowed upon him a thousand; and Echo repeated every
  • kiss, as if in testimony that Daphnis had not added anything to her
  • history, which was not true.
  • The heat of the weather daily increased, since spring was departing,
  • and summer was approaching. The new delights, which this season brings,
  • again returned to them. Daphnis swam in the rivers, and Chloe bathed
  • in the fountains; he played upon the pipe, vying with the murmuring
  • pine-trees; she sang, and emulated the nightingales with her melody:
  • they chased the noisy locusts, they caught the chirping grasshoppers,
  • they gathered posies, or shook down the fruit from the trees, and ate
  • it. Sometimes, also, they lay side by side, covered with a goat-skin;
  • but fearing lest passion might carry him away, Daphnis would not often
  • permit her to display all her beauties; at which she in her innocence
  • was astonished, but said nothing.
  • During the summer, Chloe had many suitors, who came to Dryas, and
  • entreated him to bestow his daughter in marriage. Some brought with
  • them a gift, and some made great promises. Nape, elated with hope,
  • advised her husband to marry Chloe forthwith, and not to keep a maiden
  • of her age any longer at home, lest, while pasturing her flocks, she
  • should some day lose her virtue, and take to herself a partner upon
  • the strength of a present of fruit or flowers;[15] the best course was
  • to secure for her a good match, and to keep all the presents of her
  • suitors for the infant son who had been lately born to them.
  • Dryas was sometimes almost persuaded by her arguments, for the gifts
  • promised by each wooer, were far beyond what a mere shepherdess had
  • reason to expect; but, on the other hand, he reflected[16] that the
  • maiden was far too good for common lovers, and that, if ever her real
  • parents should be discovered, she would be the means of making them
  • rich for life.
  • For these reasons he declined giving a decided answer, and postponed
  • from time to time, meanwhile, receiving presents of no small value.
  • Chloe, as soon as she knew of this, was overwhelmed with grief;
  • but for a considerable time concealed its cause from Daphnis, for
  • fear of giving him pain. He, however, was earnest and persevering
  • in his inquiries as to the subject of her sorrow, and evidently
  • felt more miserable at having the truth concealed from him, than he
  • would do if he knew it; accordingly she acquainted him with every
  • circumstance--with the fact of the suitors being numerous and wealthy,
  • with Nape's arguments for immediate marriage, with the hesitation of
  • Dryas in refusing, and his resolution to postpone matters until the
  • next vintage-season should begin.
  • Daphnis, almost beside himself at hearing her relation, sat down
  • and wept bitterly, exclaiming, that, were he deprived of Chloe as a
  • companion in the pastures, it would prove his death, and not his death
  • only, for that his sheep would die upon losing such a master. After
  • this burst of sorrow, recovering himself, he resolved to take courage,
  • bethought him of endeavouring to persuade Chloe's father to receive him
  • as her suitor, flattering himself that he should be far superior to the
  • others, and would be preferred before them. There was one obstacle,
  • which gave him uneasiness--Lamon was not rich: this reflection alone
  • rendered his hopes of success slender. Nevertheless he determined to
  • declare himself a suitor, and Chloe approved of his design.
  • He did not venture to declare his intention to Lamon, but taking
  • courage, communicated his love to Myrtale, and spoke also of the
  • marriage; she imparted everything to her husband at night. Lamon
  • treated her intercession for Daphnis very harshly, and rebuked his wife
  • for thinking of marrying to a mere shepherd's daughter, a youth who
  • by the tokens found upon him, seemed to give promise of a much higher
  • fortune, and who, should he ever find his relatives, would not only
  • procure the freedom of his foster-father and mother, but also make them
  • master and mistress of a much larger estate.
  • Myrtale, fearing lest the youth, blighted in his hopes of marrying
  • Chloe, should make an attempt upon his own life, gave him a different
  • reason for the opposition on her husband's part. "We are poor, my son,
  • and we require a girl who will bring a portion with her; they, on the
  • other hand, are rich, and expect rich suitors. However, go and persuade
  • Chloe, and get her to prevail upon her father, not to look for too
  • great a match, but to let you take her for a wife. The girl herself, I
  • am sure, dearly loves you, and would certainly prefer sharing her bed
  • with a handsome youth, however poor, than with an ugly ape, however
  • rich."
  • Myrtale had no expectation that Dryas, who had so many richer suitors
  • applying to him, would ever agree to the wishes of Daphnis, and
  • considered herself to have offered very plausible arguments for
  • disposing of the subject of the marriage.
  • Daphnis could not in justice find fault with what she said; but, as
  • needy lovers generally do, he burst into tears; and again invoked the
  • assistance of the Nymphs.
  • As he slept at night, they again appeared to him in the same dress and
  • form, as they had done before, and the eldest of them thus addressed
  • him.
  • "Chloe's marriage is under the superintendence of another deity: as
  • for yourself we will furnish you with gifts which shall soften Dryas,
  • and win his consent. The boat belonging to the young men of Methymna,
  • whose vine-branch cable your goats devoured, was that same day carried
  • far out to sea by the violence of the wind: at night the gale blowing
  • from the sea, it was driven towards the land and dashed upon some
  • rocks, there it was wrecked and everything in it lost. A purse of three
  • thousand drachmas[17] was thrown ashore, and lies covered with seaweed
  • near a dead dolphin, the putrid stench of which is so offensive that
  • no one will approach it but hastens by as fast as he can. Go, take
  • this money, and offer it to Dryas. It is enough at present to make you
  • appear not absolutely poor; the time will come, when you will be very
  • rich."
  • After speaking to this effect, they disappeared, and with them the
  • darkness of the night; day dawned, and Daphnis leaping from his bed
  • with joy, drove his goats to pasture with boisterous eagerness. After
  • kissing Chloe, and paying his adorations in the grotto, he went down
  • to the sea, pretending that it was his intention to bathe, and then
  • walked along the sands close to the beach, seeking the three thousand
  • drachmas. The search required little labour: the dolphin lay rotting
  • in his path, and yielding a "most ancient and fish-like smell," which
  • served to guide him on his way. He immediately approached it, and upon
  • removing the weeds found the purse full of silver, which he put into
  • his scrip; but before quitting the spot he uttered blessings upon the
  • Nymphs and upon the ocean likewise; for although a shepherd he now
  • thought the sea more delightful than the land, since it contributed to
  • promote his marriage with Chloe.
  • Having got possession of this sum, he thought himself not merely
  • richer than his neighbours, but the richest man upon the earth, and
  • immediately hastened to Chloe, related his dream to her, shewed her
  • the purse, and desired her to tend the herds till he came back: then,
  • hurrying with all speed to Dryas, whom he found with Nape busied in
  • beating out corn upon the threshing floor, he boldly entered upon the
  • subject of the marriage.
  • "Give me Chloe for a wife. I can play well on the pipe; I can prune
  • vines; I can plant; I can plough; and I can winnow. To my skill as
  • a herdsman Chloe can bear witness: fifty she-goats were given to my
  • charge, and their number is now doubled. Formerly we used to send
  • our females to a neighbour's males; but now I have reared large and
  • handsome he-goats of our own. I am young; and, as I have been your
  • neighbour, you know me to have a blameless character. A goat, moreover,
  • nursed me, as a ewe did Chloe. Being on so many points superior to
  • other suitors, you will not find me their inferior in my gifts. They
  • will offer their goats and their sheep, or a yoke of mangy oxen,
  • or corn not fit to feed even dunghill fowls! I will give you three
  • thousand drachmas!--only let no one know what I have offered--not even
  • Lamon, my father!" So saying, he presented the money and threw his arms
  • round the neck of Dryas.
  • Dryas and Nape were surprised at the sight of so much money, and not
  • only promised to give Chloe in marriage, but also undertook to procure
  • Lamon's consent to the match. Nape remained with Daphnis, and drove
  • the oxen round the floor, while by means of the threshing-machine,[18]
  • she separated the grains. Dryas, in the meantime, laid by the money
  • carefully, in the place where the tokens were stored up, and hastened
  • to Lamon's house upon the novel errand of asking[19] a husband for his
  • daughter. He found Lamon and Myrtale measuring some barley, which had
  • been just winnowed, and in very bad spirits at finding it yield little
  • more than the seed which had been put into the ground, and endeavoured
  • to console them by saying, that this season the complaint was general.
  • He then asked Daphnis in marriage for Chloe. "Others," said he, "would
  • willingly make me handsome presents, I however will accept nothing
  • from you, but, on the contrary, will give you of my own substance. The
  • two young people have been brought up together, and from feeding their
  • flocks in company they have contracted a mutual fondness which cannot
  • easily be dissolved, and they are now of sufficient age to consummate a
  • marriage."
  • These and many more arguments he urged with all the eloquence of one
  • who had received three thousand drachmas for his guerdon. Lamon was no
  • longer able to plead his poverty, since Dryas entertained no objections
  • upon that head; nor could he object to the age of Daphnis, for he was
  • by this time a young man; but even now he did not explain the real
  • cause of his unwillingness, which was, that Daphnis was of too good
  • birth for such a match.
  • After remaining sometime silent he replied as follows. "You act justly,
  • Dryas, in preferring your neighbours before strangers, and in not
  • thinking wealth superior to honest poverty. May Pan and the Nymphs
  • reward you with their friendship for this! I myself am eager for the
  • marriage: I who am halfway on the road to old age, and begin to feel
  • the want of assistance on my farm, should indeed be crazy, were I to
  • refuse a connection with your family; this in itself would be a great
  • advantage, and Chloe, too, is most desirable on account of her beauty,
  • youth, and goodness. At the same time you must consider that I am only
  • a serf on this estate:[20] I am owner of nothing here: it is necessary
  • that my master should be acquainted with the business, and that we
  • should have his consent. Suppose, then, that we defer the marriage till
  • the autumn: persons from the city have informed me, that he intends
  • coming hither at that time. They shall then be man and wife; for the
  • present let them love each other like brother and sister. I will only
  • farther say, friend Dryas, that you are seeking as son-in-law one who
  • is superior to us all." He added no more, but embraced Dryas, and
  • handed him some drink, it being mid-day and very hot, and wishing to
  • shew him every mark of kindness, accompanied him part of his way home.
  • The last expression of Lamon was not lost upon Dryas, but as he went
  • along he thought within himself,--"Who can Daphnis be? He was suckled
  • by a she-goat, as if under the providential care of the deities
  • themselves; he is very handsome, and bears no resemblance to the
  • flat-nosed Lamon, or the bald-headed Myrtale; he is master, also, of
  • three thousand drachmas,--few goatherds can call so many pears their
  • own! Was he exposed by the same person who exposed Chloe? Did Lamon
  • find him, as I found her? were tokens left with him like those which I
  • found? If, Ο Pan, and ye Nymphs, it be so, whensoever he finds his own
  • relatives, he may throw some light upon the secret history of Chloe
  • also!"
  • Thus he proceeded, thinking and dreaming, until he reached the
  • threshing-floor. There he found Daphnis on the tiptoe of expectation
  • to learn his tidings. Dryas relieved his mind by addressing him as
  • son-in-law; he promised him that the nuptials should take place in the
  • autumn, and gave him his right hand in confirmation that Chloe should
  • be the wife of no other.
  • Swifter than thought, without stopping to eat or drink, away ran
  • Daphnis to Chloe. He found her engaged in milking and making cheese,
  • told her the good news of their approaching wedding, kissed her
  • openly, as though she were already his wife, and not by stealth as he
  • used to do, and began to assist her in her work, by milking the goats
  • and ewes into the pails, setting the cheeses upon the racks,[21] and
  • placing the lambs and kids under their dams. When their labours were
  • concluded, they washed themselves, ate and drank, and then went out
  • in search of some ripe fruit. Of this there was abundance, it being
  • the most fruitful season of the year. There were pears, both wild
  • and cultivated, and all sorts of apples, some of which were lying on
  • the ground, and some still hanging upon the branches. Those upon the
  • ground smelt sweeter; those upon the boughs were brighter in colour;
  • the former were as fragrant as new wine, the latter shone like gold.
  • One tree had been entirely stripped; its branches were bare; it had
  • neither leaves nor fruit, except a single apple, which grew upon the
  • top of the highest branch. This apple was very large and beautiful, and
  • its solitary perfume surpassed the united fragrance of many others. The
  • gatherer had either been afraid of climbing to the summit of the tree,
  • or he had preserved this beautiful fruit for some love-sick shepherd.
  • Daphnis, as soon as he espied it, began to climb the tree, giving no
  • heed to Chloe, who endeavoured to prevent him, and who finding herself
  • disregarded hurried away pettishly after her herds. Daphnis climbed
  • the tree, succeeded in seizing the apple, carried it as a present to
  • Chloe, and presented it to her, with these words:--"Maiden, this fruit
  • was produced and cherished by the beauteous hours; the sun matured it
  • with his beams, and fortune has preserved it; unless blind, I could
  • not leave it either to fall on the ground, where cattle, as they
  • grazed, might tread on it, or where the snake might crawl over it, and
  • defile it with his slime; or where time might rot it as it lay; still
  • less could I do this when it had been seen and praised by you. Venus
  • received an apple as the prize of beauty; the same prize I adjudge to
  • you. Paris and I are equally fitted to be umpires: he was a shepherd, I
  • am a goatherd."
  • With these words he placed the apple in her bosom, and she, upon his
  • drawing near, bestowed on him a kiss; so that Daphnis did not repent of
  • having ventured to climb[22] to such a height; for the kiss which he
  • received was more precious to him than a golden apple.
  • [Footnote 1: The reading here followed is that of
  • Villoisin.--ὑβρίζοντας τoὺς νεανίσκους.]
  • [Footnote 2:
  • "nec jam susteneant onus
  • Silvæ laborantes, geluque
  • Flumina constiterint acuto."--Hor. i. Od. ix. 2.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 3: Compare Virgil's description of the way of passing a
  • northern Winter.
  • "Ipsi in defossis specubus secura sub altâ
  • Otia agunt terrâ, congestaque robora totasque
  • Advolvere focis ulmos, ignique dedere.
  • Hie noctem ludo ducunt, et pocula læti
  • Fermento atque acidis imitantur vitea sorbis."
  • G. iii. 376.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4:
  • "Fac primus rapias illius tacta labellis
  • Pocula: quaque bibit parte puella, bibe."
  • Ovid de Art. Am. i. 575.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5:
  • "Diffugere nives, redeunt jam gramina campis
  • Arboribusque comæ....
  • Mutat terra vices."--Hor. iv. Od. vii. 1.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 6:
  • "----The gay troops begin,
  • In gallant thought to plume the painted wing
  • And try again the long forgotten strain,
  • At first faint warbled--
  • . . . . . .
  • Then, all at once alive, then joy o'erflows
  • In music unconfined."--Thomson.
  • Should the reader wish to see the song of the Nightingale represented
  • by a series of words, he is referred to p. 108 of Paget's Warden of
  • Berkingholt, where he will find the imitation by the learned Doctor
  • Bechstein, of Walterhausen.]
  • [Footnote 7: "Recti illi faciunt, rectæ contra istæ patiuntur alteri,
  • nempe insilientes, alteræ vero dorso impositos admittentes. Tu a me
  • petis, ut unà recumbam, idque nuda? Atqui illas me, licet vestibus
  • amicta, quanto aunt hirsutiores? Paret Daphnis, et concumbens cum eadem
  • jacuit; nesciusque quidquam eorum agere, quorum gratiâ tanta libidinis
  • impetu concitabatur, illam erigit, et a tergo hircos imitande illi
  • adhæsit."]
  • [Footnote 8: Saltus hi longe illis dulciorea; habent enim longieris
  • temporis voluptatem.]
  • [Footnote 9: "Edocta eum ad patrandum non solum fortem esse, verum
  • etiam libidine turgere, ab reclinatione in latus factâ, ipsum erexit,
  • seque tum perite substernens, ilium ad viam duci quæsitam direxit;
  • deinde non ultra peregrinum ipsum circumduxit, ipsa natura, quod porro
  • agendum restabat, docente."]
  • [Footnote 10: "Jacebit haud secus ac vulnerata, multo manens
  • sanguine.--Verum non est quod cruorem timeas; sed quando illam
  • persuaseris, ut tibi morem gerat, tunc tu illam in hunc adducit locum,
  • ubi, si forté clamaverit, nemo audiat, si lacrimata fuerit, nemo
  • videat, si cruore fœdata fuerit, fonte se abluat."]
  • [Footnote 11: "cavens, ne vel illa veluti hoste conspecto clamaret,
  • vel tanquam dolore affecta fleret, vel sanguine fœdaretur tanquam
  • contrucidata. Non ità dudum namque periculum fecerat ipse, à Methymnæis
  • plagis affectus: ideoque à sanguine abhorrebat, sanguinemque de solo
  • vulnere sequi opinabatur."]
  • [Footnote 12: κελευστής,(in Latin, Hortator or Portusculus) an officer
  • in a ship who gave the signal to the rowers, that they might keep time
  • in rowing. The same name was also given to the pole or hammer, by the
  • striking of which he regulated the motion of the oars.
  • "mediæ stat margine puppis,
  • Qui voce alternos nautarum temperet ictus,
  • Et remis dictat sonitum, pariterque relatis
  • Ad sonitum plaudat resonantia cœrula tonsis."
  • Silius Italicus, VI. 360.
  • See Æsch Persæ. 388.]
  • [Footnote 13: See Ovid, Met. iii. 356, for the legend of Echo and
  • Narcissus.]
  • [Footnote 14: There is a painting, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, which
  • represents Venus as chiding Cupid for learning arithmetic.]
  • [Footnote 15: See Theocritus. Idyll xxvii.]
  • [Footnote 16:
  • "This is the prettiest low-born lass, that ever
  • Ran on the green-sord; nothing she does or seems
  • But smacks of something greater than herself,
  • Too noble for this place."--Winter's Tale.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 17: £122 18s. 4d.]
  • [Footnote 18: Tριβόλος--a corn-drag, consisting of a thick and
  • ponderous wooden board, armed underneath with pieces of iron, or sharp
  • flints, and drawn over the corn by a yoke of oxen, either the driver or
  • a heavy weight being placed upon it, for the purpose of separating the
  • grain and cutting the straw.--Dict. of Greek and Rom. Antiq. See Virg.
  • Georg. i. 164.]
  • [Footnote 19: μνᾶσθαι νυμφιόν--the verb μναόμαι is properly employed
  • only with reference to the woman, signifying to woo to wife.]
  • [Footnote 20: Lamon appears to have been the ἐπίρoπos, or bailiff upon
  • his master's estate.]
  • [Footnote 21: Ταρσοὶ--flat wicker baskets for making and stowing away
  • cheeses.
  • "Ταρσοὶ μὲν τυρῶν βρῖθον."--Odyss. ix. 219.
  • .... "His strainers hung with cheese
  • Distended."...--Cowper.
  • "Ταρσοὶ δ' ὑπερσχθἐες αἰεὶ."--Theoc. Idyll. 37.
  • "My cheeses fail not in their hurdled row."--Chapman.
  • Λ passage in Ovid illustrates the process of cheese-making:--
  • .... "Veluti concretum vimine querno
  • Lac solet; utve liquor rari sub pondere cribri
  • Manat, et exprimitur per densa foramina spissus."
  • Met. xii. 434
  • ]
  • [Footnote 22:
  • .... "Is not love a Hercules,
  • Still climbing trees in the Hesperides?"--Shakspeare.
  • ]
  • BOOK IV.
  • One of Lamon's neighbours, who was a fellow serf under the same lord,
  • called in his way from Mitylene, and informed him that their master
  • intended coming just before the vintage, to see whether the incursion
  • of the Methymnæans had done any damage to his lands. The summer was
  • now closing, and autumn approaching very fast; Lamon, therefore,
  • immediately began to put the house in such order as might, in every
  • respect, please his master's eyes. He cleansed the fountains, that the
  • water might be pure; carried the manure out of the yard, that the smell
  • might not be offensive; and trimmed his garden, that all its beauty
  • might be seen.
  • His garden was indeed a beautiful one, and laid out in a princely
  • style. It was situated on high ground, and was five hundred feet
  • in length, while in breadth it contained four acres, so that one
  • might have supposed it an extensive plain. In it were all kinds of
  • trees,--the apple, the myrtle, the pear, the pomegranate, the fig,
  • the olive, which grew here in perfection. On one side of this garden
  • was a lofty vine, whose branches, laden with blackening grapes, were
  • suspended above the apple and pear trees, as if vying with them in
  • the show of fruit. Such were the cultivated trees. There were also
  • cypresses, laurels, planes, and pines, over which an ivy instead of
  • a vine stretched out her branches, with berries in size and colour
  • resembling grapes.
  • The fruit-trees occupied the interior space. Those which did not bear
  • fruit were ranged on the outside, serving the purpose of an artificial
  • fence; and the whole was inclosed by a slight hedge. All were placed
  • in a strict and regular order,[1] so that their trunks were perfectly
  • distinct one from the other, but at a certain height their branches
  • met, and intermingled their leaves with a regularity which, though the
  • work of nature, appeared to be the effect of art. Here were also beds
  • of various flowers, some of which were cultivated plants, and some the
  • spontaneous production of the soil. The rose bushes,[2] hyacinths, and
  • lilies had been planted by the hand of man, the violets, the narcissus,
  • and the pimpernel sprang naturally from the ground. There was shade for
  • summer, flowers for spring, fruits for autumn, and for all seasons of
  • the year enjoyment.
  • From this garden was to be had a fine view of the plains with the herds
  • and flocks which grazed upon them; as well as of the sea, and of the
  • ships, as they were sailing along, so that the prospect was no small
  • portion of the beauty of the place. Exactly in the middle there was a
  • temple and an altar, dedicated to Bacchus. An ivy encircled the altar,
  • and a vine extended its branches round the temple; on the interior
  • the events in the history of the god were represented. The delivery
  • of Semele, Ariadne sleeping, Lycurgus fettered, Pentheus torn in
  • pieces,[3] the victories over the Indians, and the metamorphosis of the
  • Tyrrhenian sailors. On all sides were Satyrs and Bacchantes dancing.
  • Nor was Pan omitted; he was represented sitting upon a rock, and
  • playing upon his pipe an air intended equally to regulate the motions
  • of the men as they trod the grapes, and of the women as they danced.
  • Such was the garden, which Lamon was busy in getting into order,
  • cutting away dead wood, and raising the branches of the vines. He
  • crowned the statue of Bacchus with flowers, he conducted water from
  • the fountain discovered by Daphnis, for the flowers, which was used
  • exclusively for them, and was called Daphnis's Fountain. Lamon also
  • charged the youth to get his goats into as good condition as possible,
  • since their master would certainly visit and examine them after his
  • long absence from the farm. Upon this head Daphnis felt confident that
  • he should be praised; for the herd, which he had received in charge,
  • was increased twofold: not one of them had been seized by a wolf, and
  • they were already fatter than sheep. Wishing to do everything which
  • might render his master favourable to his marriage, he exerted all his
  • care and activity, driving them to pasture very early, and returning
  • very late, leading them to the water twice every day, and choosing for
  • them the richest pastures. He also took care to provide fresh bowls,[4]
  • many new milk-pails, and larger cheese-racks. Such was his attention
  • to his goats, that he even oiled their horns, and curried their hair,
  • and they might have been supposed to be the sacred herd of Pan. Chloe
  • shared in all his toil, neglecting her own flock, that she might be of
  • greater assistance to him, which caused Daphnis to attribute the beauty
  • of his herd entirely to her.
  • While occupied in this manner, a second messenger came from the city,
  • with orders for them to get in their vintage as soon as possible; he
  • said he should remain there until they had made some of the new wine,
  • after which he should return to Mitylene, and bring their master, at
  • the end of the vintage season. Lamon and his family received Eudromus,
  • the runner (for his name was derived from his employment) with a hearty
  • welcome, and immediately began to strip the vines, to put the grapes
  • in the vats, and the must in the casks; reserving some of the finest
  • clusters with their branches, in order that those also who came out of
  • the city might form some idea of the vintage, and its pleasures.
  • Before Eudromus departed, Daphnis made him various presents, and
  • in addition such as are usually given by a goat-herd, such as some
  • well-made cheeses, a young kid, a white shaggy goat-skin for him to
  • wear when running on errands in the winter, and many things besides. He
  • was greatly pleased with Daphnis and embraced him, promising to speak
  • favourably of him to his master: with these friendly feelings he set
  • out. Daphnis and Chloe were in a state of great anxiety. She felt no
  • small fear when she reflected that a youth hitherto accustomed to see
  • only his goats, the mountains, his fellow-labourers in the fields,
  • and herself, was for the first time soon to behold his master, whom
  • he had but recently known even by name. She was anxious to know how
  • he would conduct himself in the presence of his betters; her mind was
  • also filled with agitation respecting their marriage, fearing lest all
  • their expected happiness might prove but a dream. Frequently did she
  • and Daphnis kiss, and frequently did they cling in embraces as close as
  • though they grew together;[5] yet their kisses were alloyed by fear,
  • and their embraces partook of sadness, as if afraid of the actual
  • presence of their master, or as if endeavouring to avoid his eyes.
  • The following addition to their present troubles likewise took place.
  • There was a certain Lampis, a herdsman of overweening disposition; he
  • also had been asking Chloe in marriage of Dryas, and had made many
  • handsome presents to promote his chance of success. Being well aware,
  • that if the master of the estate should give his consent, Daphnis would
  • obtain her for his bride, he resolved to plan some scheme for setting
  • Lamon's family at variance with their master; and knowing that the
  • latter was particularly fond of a garden, he determined to injure it
  • and destroy its beauty. He was aware that should he venture to cut down
  • the trees, the noise would betray him, he determined therefore to vent
  • his rage against the flowers, so waiting till it was dark, he climbed
  • over the hedge, and like a wild-boar, rooted up some, broke others, and
  • trampled upon every flower. Having done this, he went away unobserved.
  • When Lamon came the next morning he was about to water his flowers with
  • the streams which had been conducted from the fountain, but seeing the
  • whole spot laid waste, and the damage of such a kind as some determined
  • enemy or spiteful thief would have committed, he rent his clothes, and
  • called loudly upon the gods, so that Myrtale threw down what she had
  • in her hands, and ran out; while Daphnis, who was driving his herds to
  • pasture, hurried back; and when they saw what had taken place, they
  • uttered a loud shriek, and burst into tears.
  • It was in vain to lament the loss of their flowers, but they wept
  • from dread of their master's anger; and had any stranger passed by he
  • would have wept also, for the whole garden was dismantled: nothing
  • remained but trampled clay The few flowers which here and there had
  • escaped destruction showed by their brilliant hues how beautiful the
  • garden must have been when in perfection. Νumbers of bees rested upon
  • them, and with incessant buzzing seemed to lament their fate. Lamon,
  • in his consternation, thus broke forth: "Alas! for my rose bushes,
  • how are they broken! Alas! for my violets, how are they trodden under
  • foot! Alas! for my narcissuses and hyacinths, which some mischievous
  • villain has rooted up! The spring will return, but they will not put
  • forth their buds! The summer will come, but they will not be in their
  • full bloom! The autumn will arrive, but they will crown no one with
  • garlands! And you, my protector, Bacchus, did not you deign to pity the
  • flowers, among which you dwell, which daily you behold, and with which
  • I have so often crowned your brows? How can I show this garden to my
  • lord? When he sees it, what will be his feelings? He will hang his old
  • servant, like a second Marsyas, on one of those pines:--and perhaps he
  • will hang Daphnis, attributing the destruction of it to his goats!"
  • They ceased weeping for the flowers, and now wept for themselves. Chloe
  • shed tears at the idea of Daphnis being hanged, and prayed that their
  • master might never come. She passed days of wretchedness, fancying she
  • saw Daphnis already suffering under the scourge.
  • Night was approaching when Eudromus returned, and informed them that
  • their master would be with them in three days' time, but that his son
  • would arrive next morning. They now began to deliberate what was to be
  • done respecting the misfortune which had happened, and took Eudromus
  • into their councils. Feeling a friendship for Daphnis, he advised them
  • to relate the whole affair to their young master on his first arrival;
  • he was his own foster-brother; on which account he had no small
  • interest with him, and he promised to assist them in the matter.
  • On the following day they did as he had recommended. Astylus came on
  • horseback: a fawning parasite, who always accompanied him, rode by
  • his side. The former was but beginning to be bearded, but the chin
  • of Gnatho had long since felt the razor's edge. Lamon, together with
  • Myrtale and Daphnis, came out to meet them, and falling at his young
  • master's feet, besought him to have mercy upon an unfortunate old man,
  • and to avert his father's anger from one who was not to blame in any
  • respect; at the same time relating to him all particulars. Astylus
  • listened with great commiseration, and when he came to the garden, and
  • saw the havoc which had been committed, he promised to plead their
  • excuse with his father by laying the fault on his own horses, which,
  • he would say, had been tethered there, but having become restive, had
  • broken loose, and had trampled down, and destroyed the flowers.
  • Lamon and Myrtale invoked upon him every blessing. Daphnis, moreover,
  • brought him as presents some kids, some cheese, some birds with their
  • young, some vine-branches covered with grapes, and some apples still
  • hanging on their boughs. Among his other gifts he presented some
  • fragrant Lesbian wine, very choice in flavour.
  • Astylus expressed himself pleased with the offerings of Daphnis, and
  • immediately betook himself to hare hunting, as was natural in a young
  • man abounding in wealth, nursed in luxury, and who had come into the
  • country merely for some change in his amusements.
  • Gnatho[6] being a fellow whose whole science consisted in eating and
  • drinking to excess, and who was nothing, in fact, but a compound of
  • gluttony, drunkenness, and sensuality,[7] had narrowly watched Daphnis
  • as he was offering his presents. He was naturally fond of male beauty,
  • and never having seen any one so handsome, even in town, he determined
  • to make an attempt upon Daphnis, thinking easily to gain over a mere
  • shepherd youth. Having formed this determination, instead of going to
  • hunt with Astylus, he proceeded to the spot where Daphnis was feeding
  • his flock, under pretence of looking at the goats, but in reality to
  • gaze upon their master. In order to gain his goodwill, he began by
  • praising the appearance of the animals, and requested him to play a
  • pastoral tune upon his pipe, adding, that by his influence he could
  • soon obtain his freedom. Having in this manner put him at his ease, he
  • watched his opportunity, and when Daphnis was driving home his herd at
  • night, he ran up and kissed him, and then went on to make proposals to
  • him.[8] For some time the youth did not understand his meaning, but
  • when at last he did, he laid him prostrate with a blow; for he was
  • in liquor, and hardly able to stand; and then left him sprawling, in
  • need not of a boy whose beauty he might admire, but of a man to pick
  • him up and lead him home. For the time to come Daphnis would hold
  • no more communication with him, but constantly changed the place of
  • pasturage for his goats, avoiding him, but keeping close to Chloe. Nor,
  • to say the truth, was Gnatho very eager to renew his acquaintance,
  • having found by personal experience that he was not only handsome in
  • countenance but stalwart in arm; nevertheless he determined to watch
  • for an opportunity of speaking to Astylus about him, and flattered
  • himself that he should easily obtain him as a gift from a young man who
  • was always ready to give largely, and upon all occasions.
  • Just then he could not carry out his plans, for Dionysophanes and
  • Clearista arrived; and not small was the stir caused by their train
  • of male and female servants, and their sumpter horses. Dionysophanes
  • was of middle age,[9] but tall and handsome; and one who would not
  • suffer by comparison even with far younger men. In riches he had not
  • many equals, in virtues he had none. On the first day of his arrival
  • he sacrificed to the deities who preside over the country,--to Ceres,
  • to Bacchus, to Pan, and to the Nymphs, and caused to be prepared
  • one common bowl for all present.[10] During the following day he
  • inspected Lamon's labours, and when he saw the fields well ploughed,
  • the flourishing condition of the vines, and the beauty of the garden
  • (for Astylus had taken the blame about the flowers on himself), he was
  • very much delighted, praised Lamon highly, and promised to give him his
  • freedom. After going over the farm, he went to see the herds, and him
  • who tended them.
  • Chloe fled to the woods: she was ashamed and frightened at the thought
  • of appearing before so many strangers. Daphnis, however, stood still:
  • he had on a shaggy goat-skin, a new scrip was suspended from his
  • shoulder; in one hand he held some fresh cheeses, and with the other,
  • two sucking kids. If ever Apollo tended the herds of Laomedon, his
  • appearance must have been like that of Daphnis now. He did not say a
  • word, but covered with blushes, hung down his head, and presented his
  • offerings.
  • "This, Master (said Lamon), is the young man who has taken care of
  • your goats. Fifty female, and two male goats were the number which I
  • received from you: this youth has increased the former to a hundred,
  • and the latter to ten. Observe how sound are their horns, how fat and
  • long-haired they are in body. He has even made them musical; for all
  • their movements are regulated by the pipe."
  • Clearista, who was present, and heard what was said, expressed a wish
  • to see a proof of what he asserted, and desired Daphnis to pipe to
  • his goats in his usual manner, promising him for his pains a tunic,
  • a cloak, and a pair of sandals. Daphnis disposed the company in a
  • semi-circle; then standing under the shade of a beech-tree, he took
  • his pipe from his scrip, and breathed into it very gently. The goats
  • stood still, merely lifting up their heads. Next he played the
  • pasture-tune,[11] on which they all put down their heads, and began to
  • graze. Now he produced some notes, soft and sweet in tone:--at once all
  • his herd lay down. After this he piped in a sharp key, and they ran
  • off to the wood, as if a wolf were in sight. Within a short interval
  • he played the recall, and immediately issuing from their covert, they
  • ran to his very feet. Few domestic servants will be seen to obey their
  • master so readily: all the company were astonished at his skill, but
  • more particularly Clearista, who reiterated her promise of giving a
  • reward to the handsome goatherd, who had shown such skill in music.
  • The party, returning to the farm, went to dinner, and sent Daphnis a
  • portion from their own table.
  • Daphnis shared the dainties with Chloe, and was delighted with the
  • flavour of city cookery, and felt very sanguine of obtaining his
  • master's consent and so of succeeding in his marriage.
  • Gnatho, still more captivated by this display of Daphnis's skill,
  • and reckless of life unless he could effect his purpose, watched for
  • Astylus as he was walking in the garden, and leading him to the temple
  • of Bacchus, began to kiss his feet and hands.
  • Upon Astylus inquiring why he did this, urging him to speak out, and
  • promising to grant his request, he replied, "It is all over with your
  • old friend Gnatho; I who once cared only for the table; I who used to
  • swear that nothing was better than generous old wine, and that your
  • city cooks were better than all the comely youths of Mitylene,--now can
  • find nothing handsome excepting Daphnis. I no longer relish, nor even
  • taste the choice dishes which are daily prepared in such abundance,
  • flesh, fish, and pastry; but would willingly be transformed into a goat
  • and browse on grass and leaves, if only I could listen to the pipe of
  • Daphnis, and be under his charge. Shew yourself then, my preserver, and
  • enable me to triumph in my suit; if you refuse, I swear by Bacchus,
  • that I will seize a dagger, and after eating until I can eat no longer,
  • will stab myself before the door of Daphnis, and then you will no
  • longer be able to call me your sweet Gnatty,[12] as you are used to to
  • do." The good-natured young man, who was no stranger to the power of
  • love, moved by his blandishments and tears, promised to ask Daphnis of
  • his father, under pretence of requiring him for a slave, but in reality
  • to be the favourite of Gnatho. Then wishing to put him in good spirits
  • he jokingly asked whether he was not ashamed of taking a fancy to a son
  • of Lamon, a common goatherd; at the same time mimicking a feeling of
  • disgust at rank and goatish smells.
  • Gnatho, who was well schooled in the love-tales of mythology,
  • which he had heard at the tables of luxurious profligates, began
  • to discourse very learnedly of the matters relating to himself and
  • Daphnis.--"Lovers, my master, are not over nice; wheresoever they see
  • beauty, they own its influence and succumb to it; some have fallen in
  • love with a tree, some with a river, others with a wild beast,--now
  • who would not commiserate a lover who stood in dread of the object of
  • his love? I, however, am captivated by one who though a slave in his
  • condition, is worthy of being a freeman as regards his beauty.
  • "His hair[13] is like the hyacinth, and his eyes sparkle under his
  • eye brows like gems set in a golden ring, his face is suffused with a
  • rosy hue of health, his mouth displays teeth as white as ivory. Who
  • would not wish to snatch a kiss from such a mouth? In taking a fancy
  • to a shepherd I do but imitate[14] the gods,--Anchises kept oxen and
  • yet captivated Venus,--Branchius was a goatherd and Apollo loved him.
  • Ganymede was a shepherd and was snatched away by Jupiter. Let us not
  • think lightly of a youth, whose very goats obey him as though they were
  • in love with him; and let us be thankful to the eagles for leaving such
  • an impersonation of beauty upon earth." Astylus laughed heartily at
  • hearing him talk thus, and saying that love made folks great orators,
  • promised to take an opportunity of mentioning the subject of Daphnis
  • to his father. Eudromus overheard their conversation, and immediately
  • gave information of it to Daphnis and Lamon. He loved the young man
  • because of his amiable disposition, and could not bear to think that so
  • much beauty and worth should be subjected to Gnatho's drunken humours.
  • Daphnis in his alarm determined either to fly from the country, taking
  • Chloe with him, or to destroy himself and Chloe at the same time.
  • Lamon upon his part called Myrtale out of the house, and exclaimed,
  • "Ο my dear wife, we are undone. It is time for us to discover what we
  • have so long concealed. Our goats and all belonging to us will it is
  • true now be deserted; but I swear by Pan, and the Nymphs, that even
  • supposing I am myself to be left like an old ox in the stall (as the
  • saying is), I will no longer keep the history of Daphnis a secret. I
  • will tell how and where I found him exposed, I will explain how he was
  • nursed, and will shew the tokens, which were placed with him. That
  • rascally Gnatho shall know, to what manner of youth he, vile as he is,
  • has taken a liking!--Take care to have everything in readiness!"
  • Having formed this resolution, they went into the house again. Astylus,
  • in the mean time, proceeding to his father, when he happened to be
  • disengaged, begged his permission to take Daphnis home with them on
  • their return, alleging, that so beautiful a youth was too good for
  • his present rustic situation, and would very soon under Gnatho's care
  • acquire the polish of city manners. His father willingly complied with
  • his request, and sending for Lamon and Myrtale, communicated to them
  • as good news, that Daphnis would henceforth wait upon Astylus instead
  • of tending goats, at the same time promising them two goatherds to
  • supply his place. It was then, as the attendants were crowding round,
  • and rejoicing to hear that they were to have among them so handsome
  • a fellow-slave, that Lamon, having requested leave to speak, thus
  • addressed his master. "Be pleased, master, to listen to an old man and
  • hear the truth. I swear by Pan and the Nymphs, that I will not utter
  • anything which is false.--I am not the father of Daphnis, nor was
  • Myrtale so fortunate as to be his mother. The parents of this youth,
  • whoever they were, exposed him in his infancy; perhaps, because, they
  • had already more children than they knew how to maintain. I found him
  • lying on the earth, and one of my she-goats nursing him. When she
  • died, I buried her in the border of my garden, feeling a regard for
  • her, inasmuch as she had done a mother's duty. I confess having found
  • various tokens with the infant, which I still preserve; for they prove
  • him to be born to a higher station than that which he now fills with
  • me. I am not so high-minded as to slight the offer of his being an
  • attendant on Astylus--an excellent servant to a virtuous and excellent
  • master: but I cannot bear the idea of his being a sport for the drunken
  • hours of Gnatho, who would fain take him to Mitylene, that he may be
  • abused."
  • Lamon at the conclusion of this speech burst into tears. Gnatho began
  • to bluster, and threatened to strike him, but Dionysophanes sternly
  • frowning, ordered him to be silent; and again interrogating Lamon,
  • urged him to tell the truth, and not to invent a tale merely to keep
  • his son at home.--When Lamon continued unshaken in his assertions,
  • called upon the gods to be his witnesses, and professed his readiness
  • to submit to torture, should he be uttering a falsehood; his master,
  • in the presence of Clearista, who sat by him, began to test the
  • probability of the tale, as follows. "What motive can Lamon have to
  • tell a falsehood, when two goatherds are offered him in lieu of one?
  • How could a plain rustic possibly invent such a tale?--Besides, is it
  • not altogether unlikely that such an old man and such a plain old woman
  • can be the parents of so handsome a son."
  • He determined to rest no longer upon mere conjectures, but to examine
  • the tokens, and to see whether they bespoke an illustrious birth.
  • Myrtale had gone to fetch them, for they were preserved in an old bag.
  • Dionysophanes was the first to examine them, and when he beheld the
  • purple mantle, the golden clasp, and little sword with the ivory hilt,
  • he exclaimed, Lord Jupiter! and called to Clearista to come and look
  • at them.--When Clearista beheld them, she uttered a loud shriek, and
  • cried out, "The friendly Fates, are not these the very things, which we
  • exposed with our little one, when we sent Sophrosyne to leave him in
  • this part of the country! they are none other, they are the very same,
  • my husband! the child is ours. Daphnis is your son, and he has been
  • tending his own father's flock."
  • Before she had done speaking, and while Dionysophanes was kissing the
  • tokens and shedding tears of joy, Astylus, who now understood that
  • Daphnis was his brother, threw off his cloak, and ran through the
  • garden to give him the first salute. When Daphnis saw Astylus running
  • towards him, followed by many others, and heard them calling out his
  • own name, he thought they were coming to seize him and carry him off by
  • violence. Accordingly he threw down his scrip, and his pipe, and ran
  • towards the sea with the determined resolution to throw himself into it
  • from the top of a high rock: and perhaps (strange to say!) his being
  • found would have proved the occasion of his being lost for ever, had
  • not Astylus perceiving the occasion of his alarm, called out, "Stop,
  • stop, Daphnis, I am your brother: and they, who have hitherto been your
  • masters, are now your parents. Lamon has just now given us the whole
  • account of the she-goat, and has shewn us the tokens, which were found
  • with you! look back! see! with what cheerful and smiling faces they are
  • coming towards you! Brother, let me have the first kiss. I swear by the
  • Nymphs, I am not deceiving you."
  • Not without hesitation was Daphnis induced after this solemn assertion
  • to pause, and wait for Astylus, whom he received with a kiss. While
  • they were embracing, his father and mother with Lamon and Myrtale and
  • all the men and maid servants came thronging up, threw their arms round
  • him, and kissed him with tears of joy. Daphnis affectionately saluted
  • his father and mother before the rest and as though he had long known
  • them, clasped them to his breast, and would not disengage himself from
  • their embrace:--so soon does natural affection assert her rights.
  • For a time even Chloe was almost forgotten. After returning to the
  • farm, and putting on a costly dress, he sat down by his real father,
  • who spoke to the following effect.
  • "My children, I married when very young; and in a short space of time
  • became as I considered myself a very fortunate father. First a son
  • was born to me, next a daughter, and then you, my Astylus. I thought
  • my family now large enough, for which reason I exposed Daphnis, the
  • boy who was born in addition to the others, placing with him these
  • ornaments, not as tokens, but to serve as funeral weeds.--Fortune had
  • different plans in view.--My eldest son and daughter died of the same
  • disease in one day: but the providence of the gods has preserved you,
  • Daphnis, that we might have an additional stay in our old age.--Do not
  • bear ill will towards me, from the remembrance of my having exposed
  • you; for I did not do so with a willing mind, nor do you, Astylus,
  • feel grieved that you will now have a part only, instead of the whole
  • of my estate; for to a wise man no wealth is more valuable than a
  • brother. Love each other;--and as for wealth you shall be able to vie
  • even with princes. I shall leave to you extensive lands, a number of
  • dexterous servants, stores of gold and silver, and whatever else forms
  • the possession of the prosperous. Only this particular estate I reserve
  • for Daphnis, with Lamon and Myrtale, and the goats which he himself has
  • tended."
  • Before he had finished speaking, Daphnis sprang from his seat, and
  • said, "Father, you very seasonably remind me of these matters. I will
  • go and lead my goats to water, they must now be thirsty, and are no
  • doubt waiting to hear my pipe, while I am sitting here." Every one
  • laughed at hearing the master so willing to be still the goatherd. One
  • of the servants was sent in place of Daphnis to tend the herd; while he
  • and the rest of the company, after sacrificing to Jove the preserver,
  • sat down together to a banquet. Gnatho was the only one who did not
  • come to the entertainment; for being under great alarm, he remained all
  • day and night in the temple of Bacchus, as a suppliant.
  • The report that Dionysophanes had found his son, and that Daphnis the
  • goatherd was now master of the estate, having soon spread abroad, early
  • the next morning numbers flocked to the cottage from various parts
  • with congratulations to the youth and gifts to the father.--Dryas the
  • foster-father of Chloe was among the first who arrived.
  • Dionysophanes kept them all, after sharing of his joy, to partake of an
  • entertainment. Store of wine was provided, abundance of wheaten bread,
  • wild fowl, sucking pigs, and sweets of various kinds, and many victims
  • were sacrificed to the country's deities. Daphnis collected all his
  • pastoral equipments, and distributed them in separate offerings to the
  • gods. To Bacchus he presented his scrip, and coat of skin. To Pan his
  • pipe and transverse-flute. To the Nymphs his crook, and the milkpails,
  • which he had made with his own hands. The happiness arising from our
  • wonted condition is however so much greater than that which springs
  • from unexpected good fortune, that he could not refrain from tears
  • when parting with each offering. He could not suspend his milkpails in
  • the grotto without once more milking into them: nor his coat of skin
  • without once more putting it on: nor his pipe without once more playing
  • on it. He kissed each of them in turn; he talked to his goats and
  • called them by their names; he drank from the fountain because he had
  • so often done so in company with Chloe.--Still he did not yet venture
  • to declare his love, but waited for a favourable opportunity.
  • While Daphnis was engaged in these religious ceremonies, the following
  • circumstances befel Chloe. She was sitting weeping and watching her
  • flock, and exclaiming (as was natural) "Daphnis has forgotten me. He is
  • dreaming of some wealthy match. To what purpose did I make him swear by
  • his goats instead of by the Nymphs? he has deserted the former as well
  • as me; nor even when sacrificing to the Nymphs and to Pan, has he had
  • any desire to see his Chloe. Perhaps among his mother's waiting women,
  • he has seen some girl preferable to me. May he be happy! As for me I
  • shall not survive it."
  • While she was giving utterance to these thoughts, Lampis the herdsman
  • with a band of rustics suddenly came up and seized her. He conceived
  • that Daphnis would no longer marry her, and that Dryas would be well
  • content to have him as a son-in-law. While she was being borne off
  • with tears and shrieks, some one who had witnessed the transaction,
  • hastened to inform Nape: Nape informed Dryas, and Dryas communicated
  • it to Daphnis. Distracted at the intelligence, afraid to explain the
  • circumstance to his father, and unable to restrain his own emotions, he
  • betook himself to the outer garden-walk and there vented his grief:--
  • "What an unhappy discovery of parentage, is mine! How much better
  • would it have been for me still to tend my herds! How much happier was
  • I, when a slave! then I could behold my Chloe!--but now, Lampis has
  • carried her away; this very night, perhaps, she will be his wife! In
  • the mean time I am here, drinking and feasting, and have to no purpose
  • sworn by Pan, by my goats, and by the Nymphs."
  • These words were overheard by Gnatho, who was lurking in the garden; he
  • considered it a good opportunity for effecting a reconciliation with
  • Daphnis. Assembling some youths, who waited upon Astylus, he pursued
  • Dryas, whom he desired to conduct them to the place where Lampis dwelt.
  • They overtook him just as he was dragging Chloe into his house, rescued
  • her from him, and gave the country-fellows, his companions, a sound
  • drubbing. He was very desirous also to seize and bind Lampis, and bring
  • him back like a prisoner of war, but the fellow was too much for him
  • and ran away.
  • Having accomplished this exploit, he returned just as night was coming
  • on. Dionysophanes had already retired to rest; but finding Daphnis
  • still up and weeping in the garden, presented Chloe to him, and gave
  • him an account of the whole adventure, beseeching him to bear no
  • ill-will, but to retain him in his service, in which he would prove
  • himself of use, and not to banish him from his father's table, which
  • would deprive him of his bread. When Daphnis saw Chloe, and once more
  • had her in his possession, he forgave Gnatho, because of his good deed,
  • and began to apologize to the maiden for his neglect.
  • Upon holding a consultation, Daphnis at first resolved to marry Chloe
  • privately, and to keep her in concealment, making no one but her own
  • mother acquainted with the matter; Dryas would not concur in this plan,
  • he was for communicating every thing to Daphnis's father, and himself
  • undertook the task of obtaining his consent. Accordingly, taking the
  • tokens with him in his scrip, he went the next day to Dionysophanes and
  • Clearista, who were sitting in the garden, in company with Astylus and
  • Daphnis; silence ensued upon his appearance, when he addressed them
  • thus:--
  • "The same necessity, which influenced Lamon, now urges me to publish
  • circumstances, which hitherto have remained secret. I am not Chloe's
  • father; nor was she in the first instance brought up by me. Other
  • persons were her parents, and when lying in the grotto of the Nymphs, a
  • ewe became her nurse. I saw this myself, to my astonishment, and under
  • the power of this feeling, I adopted her. Her beauty confirms what I
  • say; for she does not resemble either me or my wife. These tokens,
  • which I likewise found with her, prove the truth of my assertion,
  • for they are too valuable to belong to any shepherd. Examine them,
  • endeavour to find out the maiden's relatives, and perhaps she will
  • prove worthy of your son."
  • This last expression was not thrown out undesignedly by Dryas: nor
  • was it heard heedlessly by Dionysophanes, who turning his eyes upon
  • Daphnis, and observing him turn pale, while a tear stole down his
  • cheeks, easily discovered the youth's love. Moved more by regard for
  • his own child than by any concern for the unknown maiden, he weighed
  • the words of Dryas with great attention. After viewing the tokens
  • produced before him, the gilt sandals, the anklets, and the head-dress,
  • he called Chloe to him, and bid her take courage, for she had already
  • got a husband, and most probably would soon discover her real father
  • and mother. Clearista now took her, and dressed her as became the
  • intended wife of her son. Dionysophanes, in the mean time, retired
  • apart with Daphnis, and inquired whether she was still a virgin; and
  • upon his declaring that nothing had passed between them, beyond kisses
  • and vows: pleased with their mutual oaths of fidelity, he made them
  • join the banquet.
  • Now might it be seen what beauty is when set off by the accessories
  • of ornament, Chloe when richly dressed, with her hair braided, and
  • her face resplendent from the bath, appeared to all so much more
  • beautiful than before, that Daphnis himself could hardly recognize her.
  • Any spectator, even without knowing anything about the tokens, would
  • have sworn that Dryas could not be the father of so fair a maiden.
  • Nevertheless he was invited to the feast, where he and Nape, with Lamon
  • and Myrtale for their companions, reclined on a separate couch.
  • On the following day victims were again sacrificed to the gods; bowls
  • were prepared, and Chloe suspended her pastoral equipments--her pipe,
  • her scrip, her cloak of goat-skin, and her milkpails. She also mingled
  • wine with the waters of the fountain in the grotto, because she had
  • been suckled near it, and had so often bathed there, then she crowned
  • with flowers the ewe's grave, which Dryas pointed out to her. She, too,
  • piped once more to her flock, and having done so, prayed the Nymphs
  • that her parents might prove worthy of the union of Daphnis and herself.
  • When the party had had enough of their rural festivities, they
  • determined upon returning to the city, in order to try and discover
  • Chloe's parents, and no longer to defer the marriage. By break of day
  • the next morning they were prepared for their journey. Before their
  • departure they made Dryas a present of another three thousand drachmas;
  • with liberty to reap half the corn, and gather half the grapes annually
  • for his own use; they likewise gave him the goats, goatherds, four yoke
  • of oxen, and some winter garments; his wife also was presented with her
  • freedom.
  • After this they took the road to Mitylene, travelling in grand style
  • with horses and carriages. They arrived at the city by night, and so
  • for the time escaped the notice of the citizens; but early the next
  • day the doors were surrounded by multitudes of men and women. The
  • men congratulated Dionysophanes on having found his son, the more
  • particularly when they saw his beauty. The women gave Clearista joy at
  • bringing with her not only her son, but likewise an intended bride.
  • Chloe excited the admiration even of the women, displaying as she did,
  • charms which could not be surpassed. The whole city was in a bustle
  • on account of the youth and the maiden, predicting already that the
  • marriage would be a happy one, and wishing that the parents of the
  • maiden might prove to be of a rank worthy of her beauty. Many of the
  • richest ladies prayed the gods that they might be reputed to be the
  • mothers of so much loveliness.
  • Dionysophanes, fatigued with excess of anxious thought, fell into
  • a deep sleep, during which he saw the following vision. The Nymphs
  • appeared to be requesting the god of love at length to grant them his
  • consent to the celebration of the marriage. Slackening the string
  • of his bow, and placing it by the side of his quiver, he addressed
  • Dionysophanes, bidding him to invite those of highest rank of Mitylene
  • to a banquet, and when he had filled the last goblet, to exhibit
  • the tokens before each of them, and then to commence the hymeneal
  • song. After what he had seen and heard, Dionysophanes arose in the
  • morning, and ordered a magnificent feast to be prepared, in which
  • all the delicacies which the sea, the earth, the lakes, and even the
  • rivers could produce, were to be collected together. All the chiefs
  • of Mitylene were his guests. When night was come, and when the goblet
  • was filled from which to pour out the libation[15] to Mercury, a slave
  • brought forward the ornaments in a silver vase, and holding them in his
  • right hand carried them round, and displayed them to all the visitors.
  • No one acknowledged them, till Megacles, who, on account of his age,
  • was honoured with the highest couch, recognising them, cried out with a
  • loud and animated voice,--"What do I see! what has been the fate of my
  • daughter! is she indeed alive? or did some shepherd find these things,
  • and carry them away. Tell me, I pray, Dionysophanes, where did you meet
  • with these tokens of my child? Now that you have found your son, do not
  • enviously begrudge me the discovery of my daughter."
  • Dionysophanes requested him first of all to give them an account of the
  • exposure of his daughter; and Megacles in the same loud and earnest
  • tone replied,--"Formerly my income was very narrow, for I had expended
  • my fortune in equipping choruses and fitting out galleys.[16] While my
  • affairs were in this condition I had a daughter born. Loath to bring
  • her up to the miseries of poverty, and knowing that there are many who
  • are willing to become even reputed parents,[17] I dressed her in these
  • very tokens, and exposed her. She was laid in the grotto of the Nymphs,
  • and committed to their protection. Since that time wealth began to pour
  • in upon me every day, when I had no heir to enjoy it, for I was never
  • so fortunate as to become the father even of another daughter; but,
  • as if wishing to make a mock of me, the gods are continually sending
  • dreams by night, signifying, forsooth, that a ewe will make me father."
  • Upon this Dionysophanes called out in a yet louder tone than Megacles,
  • and springing from his couch led in Chloe sumptuously dressed,
  • exclaiming,--"This is the child whom you exposed. This maiden, through
  • the providence of the gods, was suckled by a sheep, and preserved
  • for you; as Daphnis was reared by a goat, and saved for me. Take the
  • tokens, and your daughter; take her, and bestow her as a bride on
  • Daphnis. Both were exposed; both have been again found by us, their
  • parents; both have been under the peculiar care of Pan, of the Nymphs,
  • and of the God of Love."
  • Megacles at once assented, clasped Chloe to his bosom, and sent for his
  • wife Rhode. They slept at the house that night, for Daphnis had sworn
  • by the gods that he would not part with Chloe even to her own father.
  • The next morning they all agreed to return to the country: this was
  • done at the entreaty of Daphnis and Chloe, who were weary of their
  • sojourn in the city; and had formed a scheme for celebrating their
  • nuptials in a pastoral manner.
  • Upon their arrival at Lamon's cottage, they introduced Dryas
  • to Megacles, and Nape was made known to Rhode, after which the
  • preparations were made for the festival on a splendid scale. Chloe was
  • devoted to the guardianship of the Nymphs by her father. He suspended
  • the tokens, among various other things, as offerings to them; and
  • increased the six thousand drachmas, which Dryas now possessed, to ten
  • thousand.
  • As the day was very fine, Dionysophanes caused couches of green leaves
  • to be spread inside the grotto, and all the villagers were invited
  • and sumptuously regaled. There were present Lamon and Myrtale, Dryas
  • and Nape, Dorco's kinsmen, and Philetas with his sons Chromis and
  • Lycænium; even Lampis, who had been forgiven, was among the guests.
  • All the amusements were, of course, as among such merrymakers, of a
  • rustic and pastoral kind. Reaping-songs were sung; and the jokes of the
  • vintage-season were repeated. Philetas played on the pipe, and Lampis
  • on the flute, while Lamon and Dryas danced. Chloe and Daphnis passed
  • the time in kissing. The goats came and grazed near them, as if they
  • also were partakers of the festival. This was not very agreeable to the
  • dainty city folks; Daphnis, however, called several of them by name,
  • gave them some leaves, which they eat out of his hand, while he held
  • them by the horns, and kissed them.
  • Not only now, but during the remainder of their days, Daphnis and Chloe
  • led a pastoral life, worshipping as their deities the Nymphs, Pan,
  • and the God of Love. Their flocks of goats and sheep were numerous,
  • and their favourite food consisted of the fruits of autumn, and milk.
  • They had their first-born, a boy, suckled by a goat; their second, a
  • girl, was brought up by a ewe; the former was named Philopœmen,[18]
  • the latter Agele.[19] In this manner of life, and in this spot, they
  • lived to a good old age. They adorned the grotto of the Nymphs; erected
  • statues; raised an altar to Cupid the Shepherd; and instead of a
  • pine reared a temple for the habitation of Pan, and dedicated it to
  • Pan the Warrior; these names, however, were given, and these things
  • done, in after years. At the time we are now speaking of, when night
  • arrived, all the guests conducted them to the bridal chamber, some
  • playing on the pipe, some on the flute, some holding large torches;
  • and upon arriving at the door, they raised their voices in harsh and
  • rugged tones, which sounded more like a concert of fellows breaking
  • up the ground with mattocks than a chorus of human beings singing the
  • nuptial hymn.[20] Daphnis and Chloe, on their part, went to bed in
  • nature's own adornment, where they kissed and embraced each other, and
  • were as wakeful as the very owls. Daphnis carried into practice the
  • instructions of his preceptress Lycænium, and Chloe learnt, for the
  • first time in her life, that all their doings in the woods had been but
  • so much child's play.
  • [Footnote 1:
  • .... "Nec secus omnes in unguem,
  • Arboribus positis secto via limite quadret."--Virg. G. ii. 278.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 2: Plutarch, speaks of the practice of setting off the
  • beauties (we may also add, the fragrance) of roses and violets, by
  • planting them side by side with leeks and onions. The originator of
  • this fashion went upon the principle, no doubt, of
  • "Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 3:
  • .... "Oriens tibi victus, adusque
  • Decolor extremo quæ cingitur India Gange,
  • Penthea tu, venerande, bipenniferumque Lycurgum,
  • Sacrilegos mactas; Tyrrhenaque mittas in æquor
  • Corpora."--Ovid. Met. iv. 20.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4: σκαφίδων καινών, καὶ γαυλῶν πολλῶν.
  • The same distinction of milking vessels is found in the Odyssey, ix.
  • 223.
  • Γαυλοί τε σκαφίδες τε.
  • "His pails and bowls."--Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: ὥσπερ συμπεφυκότων....
  • "She rose ... and threw
  • Herself upon his breast and there she _grew_."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 6: Compare the admirable picture of Gnatho'a prototype in the
  • Eunuchus of Terence, Act II. Sc. II.
  • "Videnme?
  • Qui color, nitor vestitus, quæ habitus est corporis,
  • Omnia habeo, nec quicquam habeo; nil quum eat, nil defit tamen."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 7: In the Greek there is a play upon words: Ό δὲ Γνάθων oὐδὲν
  • ἄλλο ὢν, ἢ, γνάθος καὶ γαστὴρ, καὶ τὰ ὺπὸ γαστέρα.]
  • [Footnote 8: "Deinde, ut more caprarum, hircis sui copiam facientium,
  • sibi tergum obvertat, precatur. Hæc cum serius animadvertisset Daphnis
  • dixit, capras quod ineant hirci, id quidem se rectè habere, sed hircum
  • nunquam et nusquam gentium vidisse inire hircum, neque arietem pro
  • ovibus arietem, neque gallos gallinarum loco gallos."]
  • [Footnote 9: μεσαιπόλιoς.]
  • [Footnote 10: κρητῆρας στήσασθαι. To set up bowls as a sign of
  • feasting.--See Odyss. ii. 431.
  • κρητῆρας στήσασθαι θιοῖς. To do the same in honour of the gods.--Il.
  • vi. 628.]
  • [Footnote 11: τὸ νόμιον.]
  • [Footnote 12: Γναθωνάριον.]
  • [Footnote 13: Of a very dark hue.--The locks of Ulysses are in two
  • passages of the Odyssey compared to "hyacinthine flowers."--vi. 231.
  • xxiii. 158.]
  • [Footnote 14:
  • "That Dionysius in the valleys green
  • Once tended kine, she never heard, I ween;
  • Nor knows that Cypris on a cowherd doted,
  • And on the Phrygian hills herself devoted
  • To tend his herd; nor how the same Dionis
  • In thickets kiss'd, in thickets wept, Adonis.
  • Who was Endymion? him tending kine
  • Stooped down to kiss Selene the divine;
  • Who from Olympus to the Latmian grove,
  • Glided to slumber with her mortal love.
  • Didst not thou, Rhea, for a cowherd weep?
  • And didst not thou, high Zeus! the heaven sweep,
  • In form of winged bird, and watch indeed,
  • To carry off the cowherd Ganymede?"--Chapman's Theoc.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 15:
  • "Eὖρε δὲ Φαίηκων ἡγήτορας, ἠδὲ μέδοντας
  • Σπένδοντας δεπάεσσιν ἐῦσκόπῳ Ἀργειφόντῃ
  • Ὦ πυμάτῳ σπένδεσκον, ὅτε μνησαίατο κοίτον."
  • --Odyss. vii. 136.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 16: Εἰς χορηγίας καὶ τριηραρχίας ἐξίδαπάνησα. The business
  • of the Choregus, or chorus master, was to defray the expenses of the
  • scenical representations, and those of the solemn festivals; the
  • Trierarch had to fit out a ship of war, the state providing only
  • the vessel and the crew. Both offices involved of course very heavy
  • expenses.]
  • [Footnote 17:
  • .... "Stat Fortuna improba noctu,
  • Arridens nudis infantibus; hos fovet omnes
  • Involvitque sinu; domibus tunc porrigit altis."--Juv. vi. 605.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18: A lover of the flock.]
  • [Footnote 19: A lover of the herd.]
  • [Footnote 20: "Καθάπερ τριάιναις γῆν ἀναῥρηγνύντες, οὐχ υμέναιον
  • ἄδοντες."]
  • THE END.
  • ACHILLES TATIUS.
  • BOOK I.
  • Sidon is situated upon the coast of the Assyrian sea; it is the
  • mother[1] city of the Phœnicians, and its inhabitants were the founders
  • of Thebes. It has a harbour of capacious extent, which gradually admits
  • within it the waters of the sea; it is double, because, to the right,
  • a passage has been dug into an inner basin, which likewise admits the
  • sea; in this manner the first harbour becomes the entrance to a second,
  • which affords a secure haven to vessels during summer, while in winter
  • they can ride at anchor safely in the former. Upon arriving here after
  • encountering a severe storm, I made thank-offerings[2] on account
  • of my preservation, to the goddess of the Phœnicians, called by the
  • Sidonians, Astarte.[3] As I was wandering about the city, surveying
  • the votive offerings in the temples, I saw a painting containing a
  • view both of sea and land. Europa[4] formed the subject, and the scene
  • was laid partly on the Phœnician sea, partly on the coast of Sidon. In
  • a meadow was seen a band of maidens; a bull was swimming in the sea,
  • directing his course towards Crete, and having a fair damsel seated
  • upon his back. The meadow was diversified with flowers intermixed
  • with trees and shrubs; the trees were near to one another, and their
  • branches[5] and leaves united so closely overhead, as to form a cover
  • for the flowers below. The artist had shewn great skill in managing
  • the shade; for the sun-rays were seen dispersedly breaking through
  • the overarching roof of leaves, and lighting up the meadow, which,
  • situated as I have said, beneath a leafy screen, was surrounded on
  • all sides by a hedge. Under the trees, beds of flowers were laid out,
  • in which bloomed the narcissus, the rose, and the myrtle. Bubbling up
  • from the ground, a stream flowed through the midst of this enamelled
  • meadow, watering the flowers and shrubs; and a gardener was represented
  • with his pickaxe opening a channel for its course. The maidens above
  • mentioned were placed by the painter, in a part of the meadow bordering
  • upon the sea. Their countenances wore a mingled expression of joy and
  • fear; they had chaplets upon their heads, their hair fell dishevelled
  • about their shoulders; their legs were entirely bare--for a cincture
  • raised their garments above the knee--and their feet were unsandalled;
  • their cheeks were pale and contracted through alarm; their eyes were
  • directed towards the sea; their lips were slightly opened as if about
  • to give vent to their terror in cries; their hands were stretched out
  • towards the bull; they were represented upon the verge of the sea,
  • the water just coming over their feet; they appeared eager to hasten
  • after the bull, but at the same time fearful of encountering the waves.
  • The colour of the sea was twofold: towards the land it had a ruddy
  • hue;[6] farther out it was dark blue; foam also, and rocks and waves
  • were represented; the rocks projecting from the shore, and whitened
  • with foam, caused by the crests of the waves breaking upon their rugged
  • surface.
  • In the midst of the sea, the bull was represented swimming, the waves
  • rising in mountains from the motion of his legs. The maiden was seated
  • upon his back, not astride, but sideways; she grasped his horn with her
  • left hand, as a charioteer would hold the reins; and the bull inclined
  • his head in that direction, as if guided by her hand.
  • She was dressed in a white tunic as far as her middle, the rest of her
  • body was clothed in a purple robe; the whole dress, however, was so
  • transparent[7] as to disclose the beauties of her person. You could
  • discern the deep-seated navel, the well proportioned[8] stomach, the
  • narrow waist, gradually widening until it reached the chest, the gently
  • budding breasts.[9]--These, as well as the tunic, were confined by a
  • cincture, and from its transparency, the tunic became, so to speak, a
  • mirror to reflect her person. Both her hands were extended, one towards
  • the horn, the other towards the tail; and with either of them she
  • held an extremity of the veil which was expanded above her shoulders,
  • and which appeared in every part inflated by the artist's "painted
  • wind."[10]
  • Thus seated upon the bull, the maiden resembled a vessel in full
  • sail, her veil serving for the canvass.[11] Dolphins[12] leaped, Loves
  • sported round the bull; you might have sworn that they moved "instinct
  • with life." Cupid, in person, was drawing on the bull; Cupid, in guise
  • of a little child, was spreading his wings, bearing his quiver, holding
  • his torch, and turning towards Jove, was archly laughing as if in
  • mockery of him, who, on his account had become a bull.
  • I admired every part of this painting, but my attention was more
  • especially rivetted upon Cupid leading forward the bull; and I
  • exclaimed, "How wonderfully does a mere child lord it over heaven and
  • earth and sea!"[13]
  • Upon this, a young man, who happened to be standing near, said, "I can
  • speak from experience of the power of Love, having suffered so severely
  • from his caprices."--"Pray," said I, "what are the ills which you have
  • suffered? To speak the truth, your countenance betokens you to be not
  • unacquainted with the mysteries of this deity."--"You are stirring
  • up a whole swarm of words," replied he, "mystery will sound like a
  • fable."--"In the name of Jupiter and Love himself, my good fellow,"
  • rejoined I, "do not hesitate to gratify my curiosity, however fabulous
  • may seem your story."
  • After this, taking him by the hand, I led him to a neighbouring grove,
  • thickly planted with plane trees, through which flowed a stream of
  • water, cold and transparent as that which proceeds from newly melted
  • snow.[14] Having placed him upon a low seat, I sat down beside him, and
  • said, "Now is the time for hearing your tale; this spot is in every
  • way agreeable and exactly suited for a love story." Upon this, he
  • began as follows:--
  • I am a native of Phœnicia, was born at Tyre, and am named Clitopho; my
  • father's name is Hippias; Sostratus is the name of his brother by the
  • father's side--for the two had different mothers--the latter having a
  • Byzantian, the former a Tyrian lady for his mother. Sostratus always
  • resided at Byzantium, having inherited large property in that city from
  • his mother; my father lived at Tyre. I never saw my mother, she having
  • died during my infancy: after her decease, my father married a second
  • wife, by whom he had a daughter named Calligone, whom he designed to
  • unite to me in marriage.[15] The will of the Fates, however, more
  • powerful than that of men, had in store for me a different wife. Now,
  • the Deity is often wont to reveal the future to mortals, in dreams
  • by night; not in order that they may ward off suffering (for it is
  • impossible to defeat destiny[16]), but that they may bear more lightly
  • their load of evils. Calamity, when it comes suddenly and in a "whole
  • battalion," paralyses, and, as it were, overwhelms the soul by its
  • unexpectedness, whereas when anticipated and dwelt upon by the mind,
  • the edge of grief becomes blunted. It was when I had reached the age
  • of nineteen, and when my father was preparing to have my marriage
  • celebrated, the following year, that the drama of my fate began. During
  • my sleep, in thought I had coalesced with, and _grown_ into, the person
  • of a maiden, as far as the middle, and that from thence upward we
  • formed two bodies. A tall and terrible-looking woman, savage in aspect,
  • with blood-shot eyes, inflamed cheeks, and snaky hair, stood over us.
  • In her right hand she held a scimitar, in her left, a torch. Angrily
  • raising her falchion, she let it fall exactly upon the loins where was
  • the juncture of our bodies, and severed the maiden from me. Leaping up
  • in terror, I mentioned the dream to no one, but foreboded evil in my
  • own mind. Meanwhile, a messenger arrived from Byzantium, bringing a
  • letter from my father's brother; it contained the following words:--
  • "Sostratus to his brother Hippias, sends greeting,
  • "My daughter Leucippe, and my wife Panthea, are on their way to you,
  • for war has broken out between the Thracians and Byzantians; till it
  • is concluded, keep under your protection those dearest objects of my
  • affection. Farewell."
  • No sooner had my father read the letter than, rising from his seat, he
  • hurried down to the harbour; and not long after returned, followed by a
  • number of male and female slaves, whom Sostratus had sent with his wife
  • and daughter. Among them was a tall lady, richly dressed: while looking
  • at her, I remarked at her left hand, a maiden, the beauty of whose
  • countenance at once dazzled my eyes--she resembled the Europa, whom,
  • in the picture I had seen sitting upon the bull. Her sparkling[17]
  • eyes had a pleasing expression, her hair was golden-hued, short and
  • curling, her eyebrows were jet black, her cheeks were fair, save that
  • in the middle they had a tinge bordering upon purple, like that with
  • which the Lydian women stain the ivory;[18] her mouth was like the
  • rose when it begins to bud. No sooner did I see her than my fate was
  • sealed--for beauty[19] inflicts a wound sharper than any arrow, finding
  • a passage to the soul through the eyes, for it is the eye which makes a
  • way for the wounds of love. I was overwhelmed by conflicting feelings;
  • admiration, astonishment, agitation, shame, assurance: I admired her
  • figure, I was astonished at her beauty; my heart palpitated, I gazed
  • upon her with assurance, yet I was ashamed at the idea of being
  • remarked. I endeavoured to withdraw my eyes from the maiden; they
  • however were unwilling to obey, and, following the fascination of her
  • countenance, in the end completely gained the day.
  • Upon the arrival of the visitors, my father assigned a part of the
  • house for their use, and then ordered the supper to be prepared. At the
  • appointed time we reclined by twos on couches, for such was my father's
  • order. He and I were in the centre, the two elder ladies occupied
  • the right-hand couch, the maidens were to the left. Upon hearing the
  • proposed arrangement I was very near embracing my father, for thus
  • placing the maiden within my view. As to what I ate, on my faith I
  • cannot tell you, for I was like a man eating in a dream; all I know is,
  • that leaning upon my elbow, and bending forwards, my whole attention
  • was given to stealing furtive glances at her--this was the sum total
  • of my supper. When the meal was ended, a slave came in with the lyre;
  • he first ran over the strings with his fingers, then sounded a few
  • chords in an under tone, and afterwards taking the plectrum, began to
  • play, accompanying the sounds with his voice. The subject of his strain
  • was[20] Apollo in his irritation pursuing the flying Daphne, and upon
  • the point of seizing her, how she was transformed into a laurel, and
  • how the god crowns himself with its leaves. The song had the effect
  • of adding fuel to my flame, for amatory strains[21] act as a powerful
  • incentive to desire: and however inclined a person may be to chastity,
  • example serves as a stimulant to imitation, more especially when the
  • example is supplied by one in superior[22] station; for the feeling of
  • shame which was a check upon doing wrong becomes changed into assurance
  • by the rank of the offender.
  • Accordingly, I thus reasoned with myself--"See, Apollo falls in love,
  • he is not ashamed of his weakness, he pursues the fair one! and art
  • thou a laggard and the slave of shame and ill-timed continence? Art
  • thou, forsooth, superior to a god?"[23] In the evening the ladies
  • retired to rest first, and afterwards we ourselves. The others had
  • confined the pleasures of the table to their stomachs.[24] I, for my
  • part, carried away the banquet in my eyes; I had taken my fill of the
  • maiden's sweet looks, and, from the effect of merely gazing upon her,
  • I rose from table intoxicated with love. Upon entering my accustomed
  • chamber, sleep was out of the question. It is the law of nature that
  • diseases and bodily wounds always become exasperated at night; when we
  • are taking our rest their strength increases, and the pain becomes more
  • acute, for the circumstance of the body being in repose affords leisure
  • for the malady to do its work. By the same rule, the wounds of the
  • soul are much more painful while the body is lying motionless; in the
  • day, both the eyes and ears are occupied by a multiplicity of objects;
  • thus, the soul has not leisure to feel pain, and so the violence of
  • the disease is for a time mitigated; but let the body be fettered by
  • inactivity, and then the soul retains all its susceptibility, and
  • becomes tempest-tossed by trouble; the feelings which were asleep then
  • awaken. The mourner feels his grief, the anxious his solicitude, he who
  • is in peril his terrors, the lover his inward flame.
  • Towards morning Love took compassion upon me, and granted me some short
  • repose; but not even then would the maiden be absent from my mind;
  • Leucippe[25] was in all my dreams, I conversed with her, I played with
  • her, I supped with her, I touched her fair body; in short, I obtained
  • more favours then than in the day-time, for I kissed her, and the kiss
  • was really given. Accordingly, when the slave awoke me, I cursed[26]
  • him for coming so unseasonably, and for dissipating so sweet a dream;
  • getting up, however, I went out of my part of the house, and walked in
  • front of the apartment where the maiden was; with my head hanging down
  • over a book, I pretended to be reading, but whenever I came opposite
  • her door I cast sidelong glances, and after taking a few turns, and
  • drinking in fresh draughts of love I returned desperately smitten;
  • three whole days did I continue burning with this inward fire.
  • I had a cousin named Clinias, who had lost both his parents; he was
  • two years older than myself, and an adept in matters of love. He had a
  • male favourite, for whom his affection was so strong, that when he had
  • one day purchased a horse, and the other admired it, he immediately
  • presented him with the animal. I was always joking him for having
  • so much leisure as to fall in love, and for being a slave to tender
  • passions; he used to laugh and reply with a shake of the head, "Depend
  • upon it the day of slavery is in store for you." Well, proceeding to
  • his house, I saluted him, and sitting down, said, "Clinias, I am paying
  • the penalty of my former gibes;[27] I am at last myself the slave of
  • love!" Upon hearing this, he clapped his hands and laughed outright;
  • then rising and kissing my face, which bore traces of a lover's
  • wakefulness, "There is no doubt of your being in love," said he, "for
  • your eyes declare it."
  • While he was yet speaking, Charicles, his favourite, comes in
  • hurriedly and in great perturbation, exclaiming, "My fate is sealed,
  • Clinias!" With a tremulous voice, and sighing as deeply as though his
  • own life hung[28] upon that of the youth, Clinias replied, "Speak
  • out, your silence will be my death; say what grief assails you--with
  • what adversary have you to contend?" Charicles rejoined,--"My father
  • is negotiating a marriage for me, a marriage moreover with an
  • ill-favoured woman; a double evil therefore: even were she comely, a
  • female[29] would be repulsive to my taste, and she becomes doubly so,
  • if ugly. My father, however, looks only to money, and is therefore
  • anxious for the match, so that I, such is my ill fate, am made the
  • victim of this woman's money; I am sold to be her husband."[30] Clinias
  • turned pale upon hearing this announcement, and strongly urged the
  • youth to decline the match, bitterly inveighing against the race of
  • womankind. "Your father, forsooth, would have you marry! pray what
  • crime have you committed, that you should be given over to such
  • bondage? Do you not remember the words of Jove?
  • 'Son of Iapetus, o'er-subtle, go,
  • And glory in thy artful theft below;
  • Now of the fire you boast by stealth retriev'd,
  • And triumph in almighty Jove deceiv'd;
  • But thou too late shalt find the triumph vain,
  • And read thy folly in succeeding pain;
  • Posterity the sad effect shall know,
  • When in pursuit of joy they grasp their woe.'[31]
  • Woman is a 'bitter sweet;'[32] in her nature she is akin to the Sirens,
  • for they too, slay their victims with a dulcet voice; the very "pomp
  • and circumstance" of marriage shews the magnitude of the evil; there
  • is the din[33] of pipes, the knocking at the doors, the bearing about
  • of torches. With all this noise and tumult, who will not exclaim,
  • 'Unhappy is the man who has to wed!'--to me, he seems like a man
  • ordered off to war. Were you unacquainted with classic lore, you might
  • plead ignorance of women's doings, whereas you are so well read, as to
  • be capable of teaching others. How many subjects for the stage have
  • been furnished by womankind! Call to mind the necklace of Eriphyle,
  • the banquet of Philomela, the calumny of Sthenobœa, the incest of
  • Aerope, the murderous deed of Procne.[34] Does Agamemnon sigh for
  • the beauty of Chryseis?--he brings pestilence upon the Grecian host;
  • does Achilles covet the charms of Briseis?--he prepares misery for
  • himself; if Candaules has a fair wife, that wife becomes the murderess
  • of her husband! The nuptial torches of Helen[35] kindled the fire
  • which consumed Troy! How many suitors were done to death through the
  • chastity of Penelope? Phædra, through love, became the destroyer of
  • Hippolytus; Clytemnestra, through hate, the murderess of Agamemnon! Ο!
  • all-audacious[36] race of women! they deal death whether they love or
  • hate! The noble Agamemnon must needs die, he whose beauty is described
  • to have been cast in a heavenly mould,
  • 'Jove o'er his eyes celestial glories spread,
  • And dawning conquest play'd around his head.[37]
  • and yet this very head was cut off by--a woman! All that I have been
  • saying relates only to the handsome among the sex; in this case, then,
  • there is a lessening of the evil, for beauty is a palliative, and under
  • such circumstances a man may be said to be fortunate in the midst of
  • his calamity; but if, as you say, the woman boasts no charms, why then
  • the evil becomes two-fold. Who would submit in such a case, especially
  • who that is young and handsome like yourself? In the name of the gods,
  • Charicles, do not stoop to such a yoke; do not mar the flower of your
  • beauty before the time; for remember, in addition to the other ills of
  • marriage, there is this evil, it saps the vigour: do not, Charicles,
  • I pray, expose yourself to this; give not the beauteous rose to be
  • plucked by the ill-favoured rustic's hand."
  • "Leave this matter," replied Charicles, "to the care of the gods and
  • of myself; the marriage will not take place for some days yet; much
  • may be done in a single night, and we will deliberate at our leisure.
  • Meanwhile, I will go and take a ride, for since the day you gave me
  • that fine horse, I have never made use of your kind present." With
  • these words he left the house, little imagining that this his first
  • ride was to be his last. After he was gone, I related every particular
  • to Clinias, describing how my passion began; the arrival, the supper,
  • the beauty of the maiden. Feeling, at last, how absurdly I was
  • beginning to talk, I exclaimed, "Clinias, I can no longer endure this
  • misery. Love has assailed me with such violence as to drive sleep from
  • my eyes; I see no object but Leucippe; no one can suffer like myself,
  • for the source of my trouble dwells with me under the same roof."
  • "What folly it is," replied Clinias, "for you who are so fortunate in
  • love to talk after this fashion! You have no need to go to another
  • person's doors; you do not require a go-between; fortune gives the
  • loved object into your hands, brings her into your very house, and
  • there sets her down.[38] Other lovers are well content with catching
  • a glimpse of the maiden for whom they sigh, and to gratify their
  • eyes is with them no small good fortune; they consider themselves
  • most favoured, indeed, if they can now and then exchange a word with
  • their mistress. But what is your case? You continually see her, you
  • continually hear her voice, you sup with her, you drink with her; and
  • yet, fortunate that you are, you are complaining! You are guilty of
  • base ingratitude towards love, and without the slightest cause. Do you
  • not know that seeing the object whom you love gives far deeper pleasure
  • than enjoying her?[39] And why so? Because the eyes, when encountering
  • each other, receive bodily impressions, as in a looking-glass, and
  • the reflection of beauty glancing into the soul,[40] begets union even
  • in separation, and affords a pleasure not much inferior to corporeal
  • intercourse, which, after all, is hollow and unsatisfying.[41] I augur,
  • moreover, that you will soon obtain the object of your wishes, for to
  • be always in the society of the loved one, exerts a most persuasive
  • power; the eye is a wondrous vehicle of love,[42] and constant
  • intercourse is most influential in begetting kindly feelings. Habit and
  • the company of each other will tame savage beasts. How much more will
  • they act upon a woman's heart. Parity of age also has great weight with
  • a maiden, and the animal passion which is felt in the flower of youth,
  • added to the consciousness of being loved, very frequently call forth a
  • return of tender feeling. Every maiden wishes to be thought beautiful,
  • and exults in being loved; and approves the testimony borne by the
  • lover to her beauty; because, if no one love her, she believes herself
  • devoid of any personal charms. This one piece of advice I give you,
  • make her feel certain that she is beloved, and she will soon follow
  • your example in returning your affection."
  • "And how," asked I, "is this sage oracle of yours to be accomplished?
  • Put me in the right way; you are more experienced than myself; you have
  • been longer initiated in the mysteries of love. What am I to do? What
  • am I to say? How am I to obtain her for whom I sigh? For my part I am
  • ignorant how to set about the work."
  • "There is small need," replied Clinias, "to learn these matters from
  • the mouths of others. Love is a self-taught master of his craft.[43] No
  • one teaches new-born babes where to find their food; they have already
  • learnt by intuition, and know that a table has been spread for them by
  • nature in their mothers' breasts. In like manner, the youth who for
  • the first time is pregnant with love, needs no teaching to bring it
  • to the birth; only let your pains have come on, and your hour have
  • arrived, and though it be for the first time, you will not miscarry,
  • but will be safely brought to bed, midwifed by the god himself. I will,
  • however, give you a few common-place hints relating to matters which
  • require general observance. Say nothing to the maiden directly bearing
  • upon love; prosecute the wished-for consummation quietly. Youths and
  • maidens are alike sensible of shame, and however much they may long for
  • sexual enjoyment, they do not like to hear it talked of; they consider
  • the disgrace of the matter to be altogether in the words. Matrons take
  • pleasure even in the words. A maiden will show no objection to acts
  • of dalliance upon her lover's part, but will express her willingness
  • by signs and gestures; yet if you come directly to the point, and put
  • the question to her, your very voice will alarm her ears; she will be
  • suffused with blushes; she will turn away from your proposals; she will
  • think an insult has been done her; and however willing to comply with
  • your desires, she will be restrained by shame; for the pleasurable
  • sensations excited by your words will make her consider herself to be
  • submitting to the act. But when by other means you have brought her
  • to a compliant mood, so that you can approach her with some degree of
  • freedom, be as wise and guarded as though you were celebrating the
  • mysteries;[44] gently approach and kiss her: a kiss given by a lover
  • to a willing mistress is a silent way of asking for her favours; and
  • the same given to the fair one who is coy, is a supplication to relent.
  • Even when maidens are themselves ready to comply, they often like
  • some appearance of force to be employed,[45] for the plea of seeming
  • necessity will remove the shame of voluntary compliance upon their
  • part. Do not be discouraged if she repulses your advances,[46] but mark
  • the manner of her repulse: all these matters require tact. If she
  • persists in being uncompliant, use no force; for she is not yet in the
  • right humour; but if she show signs of yielding, act still with proper
  • caution, lest after all you should lose your labour."[47]
  • "You have given me store[48] of good advice," said I, "and may
  • everything turn out successfully; nevertheless I sadly fear that
  • success will prove the beginning of even greater calamity, by making
  • me more desperately in love. What am I to do if my malady increase?
  • I cannot marry, for I am already engaged to another maiden; my
  • father, too, is very urgent with me to conclude the match, and he
  • asks nothing but what is fair and reasonable. He does not barter me
  • away like Charicles for gold; he does not wish me to marry either a
  • foreigner or an ugly girl; he gives me his own daughter, a maiden
  • of rare beauty, had I not seen Leucippe; but now I am blind to all
  • other charms excepting hers, in short, I have eyes for her alone. I
  • am placed midway between two contending parties; Love on one side, my
  • father on the other; the latter wields his paternal authority, the
  • former shakes his burning torch; how am I to decide the cause? Stern
  • necessity and natural affection are opposed. Father, I wish to give a
  • verdict for you, but I have an adversary too strong for me; he tortures
  • and overawes the judge,[49] he stands beside me with his shafts; his
  • arguments are flame. Unless I decide for him, his fires will scorch me
  • up."
  • While we were thus discussing the subject of the god of Love, a slave
  • of Charicles suddenly rushed in bearing his evil tidings on his face
  • so plainly, that Clinias immediately cried out, "Some accident has
  • befallen Charicles." "Charicles," hastily exclaimed the slave, "is
  • dead." Utterance failed Clinias, upon hearing this, he remained without
  • the power of motion, as if struck by lightning. The slave proceeded to
  • relate the sad particulars. "Charicles," he said, "after mounting, went
  • off at a moderate pace, then after having had two or three gallops,
  • pulled up, and still sitting on the animal, wiped off from its back
  • the sweat, leaving the reins upon its neck. There was a sudden noise
  • from behind, and the startled horse rearing bounded forward and dashed
  • wildly on.[50] Taking the bit between his teeth, with neck thrown up
  • and tossing mane, maddened with fright, he flew through the air.[51]
  • Such was his speed, that his hind feet seemed endeavouring to overtake
  • and pass the fore feet in the race; and owing to this rivalry of speed
  • between the legs, the animal's back rose and fell as does a ship
  • when tossing upon the billows. Oscillating from the effect of these
  • wave-like movements,[52] the wretched Charicles was tossed up and down
  • like a ball upon the horse's back, now thrown back upon his croup, now
  • pitched forward upon his neck. At length overmastered by the storm,[53]
  • and unable to recover possession of the reins, he gave himself up to
  • this whirlwind of speed, and was at Fortune's mercy. The horse still
  • in full career, turned from the public road, made for a wood, and
  • dashed his unhappy rider against a tree. Charicles was shot from off
  • his back as from an engine, and his face encountering the boughs, was
  • lacerated with a wound from every jagged point. Entangled by the reins,
  • he was unable to release his body, but was dragged along upon the road
  • to death; for the horse, yet more affrighted by the rider's fall, and
  • impeded by his body, kicked and trampled the miserable youth who was
  • the obstacle to his farther flight;[54] and such is his disfigurement
  • that you can no longer recognize his features."
  • After listening to this account, Clinias was for some moments
  • speechless through bewilderment, then awakening from his trance of
  • grief, he uttered a piercing cry, and was rushing out to meet the
  • corpse, I following and doing my best to comfort him. At this instant
  • the body of Charicles was borne into the house, a wretched and
  • pitiable sight, for he was one mass of wounds,[55] so that none of
  • the bystanders could restrain their tears. His father led the strains
  • of lamentation, and cried out, "My son, in how different a state hast
  • thou returned from that in which thou didst leave me! Ill betide all
  • horsemanship! Neither hast thou died by any common death, nor art thou
  • brought back a corpse comely in thy death; others who die preserve
  • their well-known lineaments, and though the living beauty of the
  • countenance be gone, the image is preserved, which by its mimickry of
  • sleep consoles the mourner.[56] In their case, death has taken away
  • the soul, but leaves in the body the semblance of the individual: in
  • thy case, fate has destroyed both, and, to me, thou hast died a double
  • death, in soul and body, so utterly has even the shadow of thy likeness
  • perished! Thy soul has fled, and I find thee no more, even in body! Oh,
  • my son, when shall be now thy bridal day? When, ill-starred horseman
  • and unwedded bridegroom, when shall be the joyous nuptial festivities?
  • The tomb will be thy bridal bed, death thy partner, a dirge thy
  • nuptial song, wailing thy strains of joy![57] I thought, my son, to
  • have kindled for thee a very different flame, but cruel fate has
  • extinguished both it and thee, and in its stead lights up the funeral
  • torch. Oh, luckless torch bearing, where death presides and takes the
  • place of marriage!"
  • Thus bitterly did the father bewail the loss of his son, and Clinias
  • vied with him in the expression of his grief, breaking forth into
  • soliloquy. "I have been the death of him who was master of my
  • affection! Why was I so ill-advised as to present him with such a
  • gift! Could I not have given him a golden beaker, out of which, when
  • pouring a libation, he might have drunk, and so have derived pleasure
  • from the gift? Instead of doing this, wretch that I was, I bestowed
  • upon this beauteous youth a savage brute, and moreover decked out the
  • beast with a pectoral and frontlet and silver trappings.[58] Yes,
  • Charicles, I decked out your murderer with gold! Thou beast, of all
  • others most evil, ruthless, ungrateful, and insensible to beauty, thou
  • hast actually been the death of him who fondled thee, who wiped away
  • thy sweat, promised thee many a feed, and praised the swiftness of thy
  • pace! Instead of glorying in being the bearer of so fair a youth, thou
  • hast ungratefully dashed his beauty to the earth! Woe is me, for having
  • bought this homicide, who has turned out to be thy murderer!"
  • No sooner were the funeral obsequies over, than I hastened to the
  • maiden, who was in the pleasance belonging to the house. It consisted
  • of a grove, which afforded a delightful object to the eyes; around it
  • ran a wall, each of the four sides of which had a colonnade supported
  • upon pillars, the central space being planted with trees, whose
  • branches were so closely interwoven, that the fruits and foliage
  • intermingled in friendly union.[59] Close to some of the larger
  • trees grew the ivy and the convolvulus; the latter hanging from the
  • plane-trees, clustered round it, with its delicate foliage; the former
  • twining round the pine, lovingly embraced its trunk, so that the tree
  • became the prop of the ivy, and the ivy furnished a crown for the tree.
  • On either side were seen luxuriant vines, supported upon reeds; these
  • were now in blossom, and hanging down from the intervening spaces were
  • the ringlets of the plant;[60] while the upper leaves, agitated by the
  • breeze and interpenetrated by the rays of the sun, caused a quivering
  • gleam to fall upon the ground, which partially lighted up its shade.
  • Flowers also displayed the beauty of their various hues. The narcissus,
  • the rose, and violet, mingling together, imparted a purple colour to
  • the earth; the calyx of both these flowers was alike in its general
  • shape, and served them for a cup; the expanded rose-leaves were red
  • and violet above, milky white below, and the narcissus was altogether
  • of the latter hue; the violet had no calyx, and its colour resembled
  • that of the sea when under the influence of a calm. In the midst of
  • the flowers bubbled a fountain, whose waters received into a square
  • basin, the work of art, served the flowers for their mirror, and gave
  • a double appearance to the grove, by adding the reflection to the
  • reality. Neither were there wanting birds: some of a domestic kind,
  • reared by the care of man, were feeding in the grove; while others,
  • enjoying their liberty of wing, flew and disported themselves among
  • the branches. The songsters were grasshoppers[61] and swallows,[62] of
  • which the one celebrated the rising of Aurora, the other the banquet
  • of Tereus. Those of a domestic kind were the peacock, the swan, and the
  • parrot; the swan was feeding near the fountain; a cage suspended from
  • a tree contained the parrot; the peacock drew after him his splendid
  • train; nor was it easy to decide which surpassed the other in beauty,
  • the tints of the flowers themselves, or the hues of his flower-like
  • feathers.
  • Leucippe happened at this time to be walking with Clio, and stopped
  • opposite the peacock who was just then spreading his train, and
  • displaying the gorgeous semicircle of his feathers.[63] Wishing to
  • produce amorous sensations in her mind, I addressed myself to the slave
  • Satyrus,[64] making the peacock the subject of our discourse. "The
  • bird," I said, "does not do this without design; he is of an amorous
  • nature, and always bedecks himself in this manner when he wishes to
  • attract his favourite mate. Do you see," I added, (pointing in the
  • direction) "the female, near the plane-tree yonder? It is to her that
  • he is now displaying the 'enamelled meadow' of his plumes, and this
  • meadow of his is assuredly more beautiful than any mead in nature,
  • each plume has in it a spot of gold, and the gold is encircled by a
  • purple ring, and so in every plume there is seen an eye." Satyrus
  • readily comprehended the drift of my discourse, and in order to give
  • me scope for continuing the subject, he asked "whether Love could
  • possibly possess such power as to transmit his warmth even unto the
  • winged tribes?" "Yes," I replied, "not only unto them--for there is
  • no marvel in this, since he himself is winged--but also into reptiles
  • and wild beasts and plants; nay, in my opinion even unto stones. The
  • magnet, for instance loves the iron, and upon the first sight and touch
  • draws that metal towards it, as if containing within itself the fire
  • of love. Is there not in this, a manifest embrace between the amorous
  • stone and the iron the object of its affection? Philosophers, moreover,
  • tell, concerning plants, what I should deem an idle tale were it not
  • confirmed by the experience of husbandmen. They maintain that one
  • plant becomes enamoured of another, and that the palm is most sensible
  • of the tender passion; there are, you must know, male[65] and female
  • palms; supposing the female is planted at a distance from it, the male
  • droops and withers; the husbandman upon seeing this, easily understands
  • the nature of the malady, and ascending an eminence he observes in
  • what direction the tree inclines--which is always towards the beloved
  • object; having ascertained this point, he employs the following remedy:
  • taking a shoot from the female he inserts it into the very heart of
  • the male; this immediately revives it, and bestows new life upon its
  • sinking frame, so that it recovers its pristine vigour; and this arises
  • from delight in embracing its beloved; such are the loves of the
  • plants.[66]
  • "The same holds true concerning streams and rivers also; for we
  • hear of the loves of the river Alpheus and the Sicilian fountain
  • Arethusa.[67] This river takes its course through the sea as through
  • a plain, and the sea instead of impregnating it with its saltness,
  • divides and so affords a passage for the river, performing the part
  • of bridesman,[68] by conducting it to Arethusa; when, therefore, at
  • the Olympic Festival, persons cast various gifts into the channel of
  • this river, it immediately bears them to its beloved, these being its
  • nuptial gifts.[69] A yet stranger mystery of Love is seen in reptiles,
  • not merely in those of like race, but of different kind. The viper[70]
  • conceives a violent passion for the lamprey, which though in form a
  • serpent, is to all intents and purposes a fish. When these reptiles
  • wish to copulate, the viper goes down to the shore and hisses in the
  • direction of the sea, which is a signal to the lamprey; she understands
  • the sound, and issues from the water, but does not immediately hasten
  • to her lover, knowing that he carries deadly poison in his teeth,
  • but gliding up a rock, there waits until he has cleansed his mouth.
  • After looking at one another for a space, the loving viper vomits
  • forth the poison so dreaded by his mistress, and she upon perceiving
  • this, descends and entwines him in her embrace, no longer dreading his
  • amorous bite."
  • During my discourse, I kept observing Leucippe to see how she took
  • these amatory topics, and she gave indications that they were not
  • displeasing to her. The dazzling beauty of the peacock which I just
  • now mentioned seemed to me far inferior to her attractions; indeed the
  • beauty of her countenance might vie with the flowers of the meadow; the
  • narcissus was resplendent in her general complexion, the rose blushed
  • upon her cheek, the dark hue of the violet sparkled in her eyes, her
  • ringlets curled more closely than do the clusters of the ivy;---her
  • face, therefore, was a reflex of the meadows.[71] Shortly after this,
  • she left the pleasance, it being time for her to practise upon the
  • harp. Though absent she appeared to me still present, for her form and
  • features remained impressed upon my eyes.
  • Satyrus and I congratulated each other upon our mutual performances. I
  • for the subjects I had chosen, he for having given me the opportunity
  • of discussing them. Supper time soon arrived and we reclined at table
  • as before.
  • [Footnote 1: Μήτηρ Φοινίκων ἡ πόλις, θηζαίων ὁ δῆμος πατήρ. The
  • "mother-city," because of the many colonies which it sent out: on
  • the foundation of Thebes, Pliny, B. v, c. 19, says: "Sidon, artifex
  • vitri, Thebarum Bœtiarum parens." We find in the Scriptures, that
  • Tyre and Sidon were famous for works in gold, embroidery, &c., and
  • whatsoever regarded magnificence and luxury.--See Isaiah xxiii.--Ezek.
  • xxvii. xxviii. The Phœnicians were, in very early times, celebrated
  • for merchandise of every description; and their country was justly
  • considered the emporium of the East. They were the earliest navigators,
  • and their skill in ship-building may be inferred from I Kings, v.
  • 6.--Trollope's Homer.]
  • [Footnote 2: Σῶστρα or σωτήρια. Sacrifices and votive offerings, made
  • upon escape from shipwreck--
  • "Me tabulâ sacer
  • Votivâ paries indicat uvida,
  • Suspendisse potenti
  • Vestimenta maris Deo."--Hor. I. Od. v. 12.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 3: The Syrian Venus. "Venus--quarta, Syria, Tyroque concepta;
  • quæ Astarte vocatur, quam Adonidi nupsisse proditum est."--Cic. de Nat.
  • Deorum.]
  • [Footnote 4: Ovid. Met. ii. 844, and Moschus, Idyl. 2.]
  • [Footnote 5: Compare a passage in Longus, B. iv., Έν μετεώρῳ οἱ κλάδοι
  • συνἐπιπτον άλλήλοις, καὶ ἐπήλλαττον τος κόμας, ἐδόκει μὲν τοί καὶ ἠ
  • τούτων φύσις εἰναι τεχνης.]
  • [Footnote 6: "Mare purpureum."--Virg. G. 4, 373.]
  • [Footnote 7: In Ode xxviii., on his mistress, Anacreon says,--
  • "Στόλισον τολoιτὸν αὐτην
  • 'υπὸ πορφύροισι πέπλοις·
  • διαφαινέτο δὲ σαρκὼν
  • 'ολίγον, το σῶμ' ἐλεγχον."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 8: "Quàm castigate planus sub pectore venter."--Ovid. Am. i.
  • 5.]
  • [Footnote 9:
  • "Her dainty paps, which like young fruit in May,
  • Now little, 'gan to swell, and being tied
  • Through her thin weed, their places only signified."--Spencer.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 10: "Tremulæ sinuantur flamine vestes."--Ovid. Met. ii. 875.]
  • [Footnote 11:
  • "Her robe inflated by the wanton breeze,
  • Seem'd like a ship's sail hovering o'er the seas."
  • Moschus. Chapman's Tr.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 12:
  • "From their sea-hollows swift the Nereids rose,
  • Seated on seals, and did his train compose;
  • Poseidon went before, and smooth did make
  • The path of waters for his brother's sake;
  • Around their king, in close array, did keep
  • The loud-voiced Tritons, minstrels of the deep.
  • And with their conchs proclaimed the nuptial song."
  • Moschus.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 13: Δύναται δὲ τοσοῦτον, ὂσον οὐδὲ ὁ Zεὺς, κρατεῖ μὲν
  • στοιχεῖων, κρατεῖ δὲ ἄστρων, κρατεῖ δὲ τῶν ὀμοίων θεῶν.--Longus. Β. ii.]
  • [Footnote 14: Καλῄ ὑπὸ πλατανίστῳ ὃθεν ῥέεν ἀγλaὸv ὓδωρ.--Hom. Il. ii.
  • 307.]
  • [Footnote 15: Proximity by blood or consanguinity was not, with some
  • few exceptions, a bar to marriage in any part of Greece; direct lineal
  • descent was. Thus brothers were permitted to marry with sisters even,
  • if not born from the same mother, as Cimon did with Elpenice. See
  • Nepos, Life of Cimon.--Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 16:
  • Μoΐραν δ' οὔτινα φημι πεφυγμένον ἔμμεναι ἀνδρων,
  • Οὐ κακὸν οὐδὲ μὲν ἐσθλὸν, ἐπὴν ταπρῶτα γένηται.--Hom. Il. vi. 487.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 17:
  • Μέλαν ὄμμα γοργὸν ἔζω
  • κεκερασμένον γαλήνη.--Anacreon. xxix.
  • "Flagrabant lumina miti
  • Adspectu"....--Silius Ital. v. 562.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18:
  • "Indum sanguineo veluti violaverat ostro
  • Si quis ebur....
  • ... talis virgo dabat ore colores."--Virg. xii. 67.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 19:
  • .... κάλλος
  • 'αντ' ασπίδων ἀπασῶν,
  • 'αντ' ἐγχέων ἁπάντων
  • νικᾶ δὲ καὶ σίδηρον
  • καὶ πῦρ, καλή τις οὖσα.--Anacreon, ii.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 20: Ovid. Met. i. 452.
  • "At conjux quoniam mea non potes esse,
  • Arbor eris certè mea, dixit." 557.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 21:
  • .... "Quod enim non excitet inguen
  • Vox blanda et nequam? digitos habet."--Juv. vi. 196.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 22:
  • "Sic nature jabet: velocius et citius nos
  • Corrumpunt vitiorum exempla domestica, magnis
  • Quum subeant animos auctoribus."--Juv. xiv. 31.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 23: "Egone homuncio id non facerem?"--Ter. Eunuchus.]
  • [Footnote 24: "Quæ ad beatam vitam pertinent ventre metiri."--Cic. de
  • Nat Deorum, i. 40.]
  • [Footnote 25: "Ὁνείρατα ἐώρων ἐρωτικά, τὰ φιλήματα, τὰς περιβολάζ, καὶ
  • ὅσα δὲ μεθ' ἡμέραν οὐκ ἔπραξαν ταῦτα ὅναρ ἔπραξαν."--Longus, Β. i.]
  • [Footnote 26:
  • ... "as one who is awoke
  • By a distant organ, doubting if he be
  • Not yet a dreamer, till the spell is broke
  • By the watchman, or some such reality,
  • Or by one's early valet's cursed knock."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 27:
  • "I have done penance for contemning Love;
  • Whose high imperious thoughts have punish'd me
  • With bitter fasts, with penitential groans,
  • With nightly tears, and daily heart-sore sighs:
  • For in revenge of my contempt of Love,
  • Love hath chac'd sleep from my enthralled eyes,
  • And made them watchers of mine own heart's sorrow."
  • Shakspeare.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 28: "Eque tuo pendat resupini spiritus ore."--Luc. i. 38.]
  • [Footnote 29: There was a proverb among the ancients, "θάλασσα καὶ πῦρ
  • καὶ γυνὴ κακὰ τρία."]
  • [Footnote 30: "Argentum accepi, dote imperium vendidi."--Plautus.]
  • [Footnote 31: Hesiod. Works and Days, 57.]
  • [Footnote 32: αὕτη κακῶν ηδονή.
  • "κἀλλος κακῶν ὕπουλος."--Soph. Ο.Τ. 1396.
  • ... "medio de fonte leporum
  • Surgit amari aliquid, quod in ipsis floribus angat."
  • Luc. iv. 1126.
  • "Full from the fount of joy's delicious springs,
  • Some bitter o'er the flowers its bubbling venom flings."
  • Childe Harold.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 33: βόμβος αὐλῶν.]
  • [Footnote 34: For the legends connected with these various names, the
  • reader is referred to Anthon's Lemprière.]
  • [Footnote 35: "And like another Helen, fir'd another Troy."--Dryden.]
  • [Footnote 36:
  • ... "there's no motion
  • That tends to vice in man, but, I affirm
  • It is the woman's part; be't lying, note it,
  • The woman's; flattering, hers; deceiving, hers;
  • Lust and rank thoughts, hers, hers; revenges, hers;
  • Ambitions, covetings, change of prides, disdain,
  • Nice longings, slanders, mutability;
  • All faults that may be named, nay, that hell knows.
  • Why, hers, in part, or all; but rather all."--Cymbeline.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 37: Homer. Il. ii. 478. Pope's Tr.]
  • [Footnote 38:
  • "Semper conservam domi
  • Videbit, colloquetur, aderit unà in unis ædibus
  • Cibum nonnunquam capiet cum ea."--Ter. Eun.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 39:
  • "The lovely toy so fiercely sought,
  • Hath lost its charm by being caught."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 40: ἔχει τινὰ μίξιν ἐν ἀποστάσει.]
  • [Footnote 41:
  • Nequicquam; quoniam nihil indè abradere possunt
  • Nec penetrare, et abire in corpus corpora toto."
  • Luc. iv. 1005.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 42:
  • "Conveying as the electric wire,
  • We know not how, the absorbing fire."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 43: αὐτοδίδακτος, γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς σοφιστής.]
  • [Footnote 44: The festivals called Mysteries took place at night, or in
  • secret, within some sanctuary, which the uninitiated were not allowed
  • to enter.--See Dict. of Greek and Rom. Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 45:
  • "Pugnabit primo fortassis, et Improbe, dicet.
  • Pugnando vinci sed tamen illa volet."
  • Ovid. de Art. Aman. l. 665.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 46:
  • "Who listens once will listen twice;
  • Her heart, be sure, is not of ice,
  • And one refusal no rebuff."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 47: χορήγησον τὴν ὑπόκρισιν μὴ άπολέσαι τό δρᾶμα. The
  • language is figurative and borrowed from customs relating to the drama.
  • If a poet wished to bring out a piece, he applied to the archon to
  • grant him a chorus (χορὸν διδόναι); hence the phrases χορὸν αἰτεῖν,
  • λαμβάνειν, to apply for and to succeed in the application. This will
  • explain the above expression ἀπολέσαι τὸ δρᾶμα, to fail in obtaining
  • through want of merit.]
  • [Footnote 48: ἐφόδια.]
  • [Footnote 49: Viz., his own mind distracted between the solicitations
  • of his father and the arguments of love.
  • "Tot me impediunt curæ, quæ meum animum diversè trahunt."
  • Ter. Andr.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 50:
  • "And, starting to each accent, sprang
  • As from a sudden trumpet's clang."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 51:
  • "Away, away, my steed and I,
  • Upon the pinions of the wind,
  • All human dwellings left behind;
  • We sped like meteors through the sky."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 52:
  • "I felt as on a plank at sea,
  • When all the waves that dash o'er thee,
  • At the same time upheave and whelm,
  • And hurl thee towards a desert realm.
  • My undulating life was as
  • The fancied lights that flitting pass
  • Our shut eyes in deep midnight, when
  • Fever begins upon the brain."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 53: It must be remembered that throughout this description
  • the expressions are borrowed from a storm at sea. An illustration
  • occurs in Soph. vi. Electra 729 and 733. "ναυαγίων ἱππικῶν." "κλύδων',
  • ἔφιππον."]
  • [Footnote 54:
  • "Each motion which I made to free
  • My swoln limbs from their agony
  • Increased his fury and affright."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 55: "Totum est pro corpore vulnus."--Lucan ix. 814.]
  • [Footnote 56:
  • He who hath bent him o'er the dead
  • Ere the first day of death is fled,
  • (Before decay's effacing fingers
  • Have swept the lines where beauty lingers),
  • And marked the mild angelic air;
  • The rapture of repose that's there,
  • The fix'd yet tender traits that streak
  • The languor of the placid cheek.
  • . . . . . .
  • He still might doubt the tyrant's power;
  • So fair, so calm, so softly seal'd,
  • The first, last look by death reveal'd."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 57: In Heliodorus, B. i. Theagenes and Charicles express
  • their grief in similar language.]
  • [Footnote 58: Mention of these different ornaments occurs in Xen.
  • Cyrop. B. vi. c. 4, sec. 1.]
  • [Footnote 59: See the description of the garden in the 3rd Book of
  • Longus.]
  • [Footnote 60: ἦν βόστρυχος τοῦ φυτοῦ.]
  • [Footnote 61:
  • "The shrill cicalas, people of the pine,
  • Making their summer lives one ceaseless song."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 62: The swallow was generally considered the representative
  • of what was barbaric, chattering, and troublesome. See Aristoph. Frogs,
  • 649, and Æsch. Ag. 1017, nevertheless is introduced by Moschus, in his
  • lament for Bion:--
  • .... "Nor on their mountain thrones,
  • The swallows utter such lugubrious tones."
  • Chapman's Tr.
  • The reader will call to mind the line in Gray.
  • "The swallow twittering from the straw-built shed."
  • The chirping noise of the cicada (τέττιξ) is constantly used by the
  • poets as a simile for sweet sounds.]
  • [Footnote 63:
  • "... pectâ pandat spectacula caudâ."--Hor. S. ii. 2. 25.
  • "Gavest thou the goodly wings unto the peacocks?"
  • Job xxxix. 13.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 64: Clio and Satyrus, slaves not mentioned before.]
  • [Footnote 65: See Herod. i. ch. 194.]
  • [Footnote 66:
  • "Vivunt in Venerem frondes omnisque vicissim
  • Felix arbor amat; mutant ad mutua palmæ
  • Fœdera, populeo suspirat populus ictu,
  • Et platani platanis, alnoque assibilat alnus."
  • Claudian.
  • See also Darwin's poem, the "Botanic Garden."]
  • [Footnote 67:
  • ".... Alpheum fama est hue Elidis amnem
  • Occultas egisse vias subter mare; qui nunc
  • Ore, Arethusa, tuo Siculis confunditur undis."
  • Virg. Æn. iii. 694.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 68: νυμφοστολεῖ.]
  • [Footnote 69: ἔδνα.]
  • [Footnote 70: An account of the loves of the viper and the lamprey will
  • be found in Ælian, B. i. 50; and the polite consideration of the former
  • in getting rid of his disagreeable qualities is related by the same
  • writer, B. ix. 66, with the addition of his "hissing an amorous air."]
  • [Footnote 71: The same comparison occurs in Aristænetus, Β ii. Ep.
  • I:--"γυνὴ ἔoικε λειμῦνι, καὶ ὅπερ ἐκείνῳ τὰ ἄνθη, τοῦτό γε τaύτῃ τὸ
  • κάλλος."]
  • BOOK II.
  • Previous to this, however, Satyrus and I, praising our mutual tact,
  • proceeded to the maiden's chamber, under the pretext of hearing her
  • performance on the harp, but in reality because I could not bear her
  • to be out of my sight, for however short a space. The first subject of
  • her song was, the engagement between the lion and the boar, described
  • by Homer;[1] afterwards she chose a tenderer theme, the praises of the
  • rose.
  • Divested of its poetic ornaments,[2] the purport of the strain was
  • this: Had Jove wished to impose a monarch upon the flowers, this honor
  • would have been given to the rose,[3] as being the ornament of the
  • earth, the boast of shrubs, the eye of flowers, imparting a blush
  • to the meadows and dazzling with its beauty. The rose breathes of
  • love, conciliates Venus, glories in its fragrant leaves, exults in
  • its tender stalks, which are gladdened by the Zephyr. Such was the
  • matter of the song. For my part, I seemed to behold a rose upon her
  • lips, as though the calyx of the flower had been converted into the
  • form of the human mouth. She had scarcely ended when the supper hour
  • arrived. It was then the time of celebrating the Festival of Bacchus,
  • "patron of the vintage,"[4] whom the Tyrians esteem to be their god,
  • quoting a legend of Cadmus which attributes to the feast the following
  • origin:--Once upon a time, mortals had no such thing as wine, neither
  • the black and fragrant kind, nor the Biblian, nor the Maronæan,[5] nor
  • the Chian, nor the Icarian; all these they maintain came originally
  • from Tyre, their inventor being a Tyrian. A certain hospitable neatherd
  • (resembling the Athenian Icarius, who is the subject of a very similar
  • story) gave occasion to the legend which I am about to relate. Bacchus
  • happened to come to the cottage of this countryman, who set before him
  • whatsoever the earth and the labours of his oxen had produced. Wine, as
  • I observed, was then unknown, like the oxen, therefore, their beverage
  • was water.
  • Bacchus thanked him for his friendly treatment and presented to him
  • a "loving cup,"[6] which was filled with wine. Having taken a hearty
  • draught, and becoming very jovial from its effects, he said:--"Whence,
  • stranger, did you procure this purple water, this delicious blood? It
  • is quite different from that which flows along the ground; for that
  • descends into the vitals, and affords cold comfort at the best; where
  • as this, even before entering the mouth, rejoices the nostrils, and
  • though cold to the touch, leaps down into the stomach and begets a
  • pleasurable warmth."[7] To this Bacchus replied, "This is the water of
  • an autumnal fruit, this is the blood of the grape,"[8] and so saying,
  • he conducted the neatherd to a vine, and squeezing a bunch of grapes
  • said, "here is the water, and this is the fountain from whence it
  • flows." Such is the account which the Tyrians give as to the origin of
  • wine.
  • It was, as I before said, the festival of this deity which was being
  • celebrated. My father anxious to do everything handsomely, had made
  • grand preparations for the supper, and there was set in honor of
  • the god, a magnificent goblet of crystal,[9] in the beauty of its
  • workmanship second only to that of the Chian Glaucus.[10] Vines
  • seemingly growing from within encircled it, and their clusters hung
  • down all around; as long as the goblet remained empty each grape
  • appeared unripe and green; but no sooner was the wine poured in than
  • each grape began to redden, and assumed the hue of ripeness; and among
  • them was represented Bacchus himself as dresser of the vineyard. As the
  • feast went on, and the good wine did its office, I began to cast bold
  • lawless glances at Leucippe; for Love and Bacchus are two very potent
  • deities, they take possession of the soul[11] and so inflame it that
  • it forgets every restraint of modesty; the one kindles in it a flame,
  • and the other supplies fuel for the fire, for wine may truly be called
  • the meat and drink of love. The maiden also became gradually emboldened
  • so as to gaze at me more fixedly. In this manner, ten days passed on
  • without anything beyond glances being interchanged between us.
  • At length I imparted the whole affair to Satyrus, requesting his
  • assistance; he replied, "I knew it all before you told me, but was
  • unwilling that you should be aware of the fact, supposing it your wish
  • to remain unobserved; for very often he who loves by stealth hates
  • the party who has discovered his passion, and considers himself to
  • have received an insult from him. However," continued he, "fortune has
  • provided for our contingences,[12] for Clio, Leucippe's chambermaid,
  • has an understanding with me, and admits me as her lover. I will
  • gradually buy her over to give us her assistance in this affair; but
  • you, on your part, must not be content with making trial of the maiden
  • merely by glances; you must speak to her and say something to the
  • point, then take a farther step by touching her hand, squeezing her
  • fingers, and fetching a deep sigh; if she permits this willingly, then
  • salute her as the mistress of your affections, and imprint a kiss upon
  • her neck." "By Pallas, you counsel wisely," was my reply, "but I fear
  • me, I shall prove but a craven wrestler in the school of love."
  • "The god of love," said he, "has no notion of craven-heartedness; do
  • you not see in what warlike guise he is equipped? He bears a bow, a
  • quiver, arrows, and a lighted torch, emblems all of them, of manhood
  • and of daring. Filled, then, as you are with the influence of such a
  • god, are you a coward and do you tremble? Beware of shewing yourself
  • merely a counterfeit in love. I will make an opening by calling away
  • Clio, as soon as an opportunity occurs for your having a private
  • conversation with Leucippe." With these words he left the room; excited
  • by what he had said, I was no sooner alone, then I used every endeavour
  • to collect my courage for the approaching interview. "Coward," said
  • I, "how long wilt thou continue silent? Thou, the soldier of such a
  • warlike 'god, and yet a craven.' Dost thou intend to wait until the
  • maiden comes to thee of her own accord?" Afterwards I proceeded, "and
  • yet fool that thou art, why not come to thy senses? Why not bestow thy
  • love upon a lawful object? Thou hast another maiden in this house;
  • one possessed of beauty. Be content with loving _her_, and gazing
  • upon _her_; her it is permitted thee to take to wife." My purpose was
  • almost fixed; when from the bottom of my heart Love spoke in reply and
  • said; "Rash man, darest thou to set thyself in array and to war with
  • me--me, who have wings to fly, arrows to wound, and a torch to burn?
  • How, prythee, wilt thou escape? If thou wardest off my shafts, how wilt
  • thou avert my fire? and even supposing thy chastity should quench the
  • flame, still I can overtake thee with my wings."[13]
  • While engaged in this soliloquy, the maiden unexpectedly made her
  • appearance; I turned pale, and the next moment became crimson; she
  • was quite alone, not even Clio accompanied her; in a very confused
  • manner, and not knowing what else to say, I addressed her with the
  • words, "Good morrow, fair mistress;" sweetly smiling, she shewed by
  • her countenance that she comprehended the drift of my salutation, and
  • said, "Do you call me your mistress?" "Indeed I do, for one of the
  • gods has told me to be your slave, as Hercules was sold to Omphale."
  • "Sold, if I remember, by Mercury," rejoined she, "and Jove employed him
  • in the business;" this she said with an arch smile. "What nonsense,"
  • rejoined I, "to trifle so, and talk of Mercury when all the while you
  • understood my meaning."[14] While one pleasantry led on to another and
  • so prolonged our conversation, fortune came to my assistance.
  • About noon on the preceding day, Leucippe had been playing on the
  • harp and Clio was sitting beside her. I was walking up and down, when
  • suddenly a bee flying in, stung Clio's hand; she immediately shrieked
  • out, upon which the maiden, hastily rising from her seat and laying
  • aside the harp, examined the wound, bidding her to be under no anxiety,
  • for that she could relieve the pain by simply uttering two magic
  • words, having been instructed by an Egyptian how to cure the stings
  • inflicted by bees and wasps; she then proceeded to utter the words
  • of incantation, and Clio, in a few moments declared the pain to be
  • relieved. This, as I intimated, took place on the day before. On the
  • present occasion it chanced, that a bee or wasp flew buzzing round my
  • face, when all at once the idea seized me of feigning myself to have
  • been stung;[15] I did so, putting my hand to my face, and pretending
  • to be in pain. The maiden came up to me, removed my hand and enquired
  • where I had been stung; upon my lips, dearest, was my reply, why do
  • you not charm away the pain? Approaching my face, she placed her mouth
  • almost close to mine, in order to work the charm, at the same time
  • murmuring certain words, and ever and anon touching my lips. All this
  • time I kept stealing silent kisses, so that from the maiden alternately
  • opening and closing her lips while uttering the charm, the incantation
  • became changed into one continuous kiss. At last putting my arms around
  • her, I saluted her lips more ardently; upon which drawing back she
  • exclaimed, "What are you about? Are you, too, turned enchanter?" "I am
  • only kissing the charm which has removed my pain." She took my meaning
  • and smiled, which gave me a fresh supply of courage.
  • "Ah! dear Leucippe," I exclaimed, "I now feel another and severer
  • sting,[16] one which has penetrated to my very heart, and calls for
  • your 'mighty magic;' surely you must carry about a bee upon your lips,
  • they are full of honey, your kisses wound; repeat the charm, I pray,
  • but do not worry over the operation, for fear of exasperating the
  • wound;" at the same time I embraced her more closely and kissed her
  • with still greater freedom; nor, though making a show of resistance,
  • did she seem displeased.[17] At this juncture Clio was seen approaching
  • from a distance, upon which we separated, I much annoyed and sorely
  • against my will; what were her feelings I cannot exactly say. After
  • what had passed, however, I felt easier in mind and began to indulge in
  • brighter hopes.
  • I still felt the kiss upon my lips as though it had really been
  • something of a corporeal nature; I zealously guarded it as a treasure
  • of sweets, for a kiss is to the lover his chief delight; it takes its
  • birth from the fairest portion of the human body--from the mouth, which
  • is the instrument of the voice, and the voice is the adumbration of the
  • soul; when lips mingle they dart pleasure through the veins, and make
  • even the lovers' souls join in the embrace. Never before did I feel
  • delight comparable to this; and then for the first time I learnt that
  • no pleasurable sensation can vie with a lover's kiss.[18]
  • At supper time we met as on former occasions, when Satyrus, who acted
  • as cupbearer, hit upon the following amorous device. After our cups
  • were filled, he effected an exchange, presenting mine to the maiden,
  • handing hers to me. Having noticed what part of the brim had been
  • touched by her in drinking, I applied my lips to the same place;[19]
  • thus intimating that I was sending her a kiss. She remarked what I had
  • done, and readily understood that I had been kissing the shadow of her
  • lips. Satyrus again stealthily made a like exchange of cups, when I
  • could observe her imitating me, and drinking as I had done, which,
  • as you may imagine, vastly increased my happiness. This was repeated
  • a third and fourth time; in short, we passed the rest of the time in
  • drinking kisses to one another.
  • When supper was ended, Satyrus approaching me said, "Now is the time to
  • show your mettle; the maiden's mother, as you are aware, is unwell, and
  • has retired to rest alone. She herself before going to bed will take a
  • few turns as usual in the garden, attended by no one but Clio, whom I
  • will undertake to get out of the way." We then separated, and remained
  • on the watch, he for Clio, I for Leucippe. Everything turned out as
  • we had wished; Clio was got rid of, and Leucippe remained walking
  • by herself. I waited till the daylight had faded away,[20] and then
  • approached her, emboldened by my former success, like a soldier already
  • victorious, who therefore scorns the perils of war. The arms in which I
  • trusted were wine, love, hope, and solitude; so, without saying a word,
  • and as if everything had been preconcerted, I took her in my arms, and
  • covered her with kisses. When about to proceed to other familiarities,
  • a noise was heard behind us, at which we started asunder in alarm. She
  • betook herself to her chamber, and I remained there in great dudgeon at
  • having lost so capital an opportunity, and execrating the noise which
  • had been the cause.
  • Meanwhile Satyrus came up with a laughing countenance. He had witnessed
  • everything, having concealed himself under a tree to guard against our
  • surprise; and it was he, who seeing some one approach, had made the
  • noise.
  • In the course of a few days, my father made preparations for concluding
  • my marriage sooner than had been originally intended. He had been much
  • alarmed by various dreams; he thought he was celebrating the nuptial
  • rites, and after the torches had been kindled the light was suddenly
  • extinguished. This made him more anxious to conclude the matter, and we
  • were now within a day of the one formally appointed for the ceremony.
  • The wedding clothes and jewels were already purchased; there was a
  • necklace composed of various gems, and a splendid purple robe edged
  • with a gold border. The gems vied with each other in beauty; among
  • them was a hyacinth,[21] which resembled a rose, only that it was
  • a stone, and an amethyst almost as lustrous as gold itself. In the
  • middle of this necklace were three precious stones, arranged together
  • and curiously blended in their hues; the lowest one was black, the
  • middle white, but with a darkish tinge, the upper one shading off
  • into a ruddy colour. They were set in a rim of gold, and might be
  • said to bear resemblance to an eye.[22] The purple of the dress was
  • of no ordinary dye, but of the kind which the Tyrians fable to have
  • been discovered by the shepherd's dog, and with which they are wont to
  • represent the robe of Venus to be tinged.[23] There was a time when
  • this purple dye was as yet unknown, but remained concealed in the
  • hollow of a little shell fish. A shepherd meeting with one of these
  • hoped to obtain the fish which was inside; foiled by the hardness of
  • the shell, after bestowing a hearty curse upon his booty, he threw it
  • into the sea as so much worthless rubbish. His dog lighted upon this
  • windfall,[24] and broke open the shell with his teeth, in doing which
  • his mouth and lips became stained with the brilliant dye, or as we may
  • call it, blood. The shepherd upon seeing this supposed it the effect
  • of a wound; so taking the dog down to the sea he washed his mouth,
  • upon which the imaginary blood assumed a still more brilliant hue, and
  • upon proceeding to touch it, his hand became of a purple colour. The
  • shepherd now guessed what was the nature of the shell fish, and that it
  • was impregnated with a dye of surpassing beauty; so taking some wool
  • he placed it in the aperture, determined to dive into the mysteries of
  • the shell; and it became of a colour similar to that upon the dog's
  • mouth. By this means he obtained a knowledge of what we call purple;
  • and after breaking open its fortified receptacle with the help of a
  • stone, he arrived at the treasure-house of dye. To return, however,
  • to my story. My father was performing the preliminary rites,[25] the
  • marriage being fixed, as I have said, for the following day. I was in
  • despair, and was devising some pretext for deferring it. While in this
  • state of perplexity, a great tumult was heard to proceed from the men's
  • quarter of the house. It appeared that as my father was offering up a
  • sacrifice; an eagle[26] swooping from on high seized the victim, and
  • in spite of every endeavour to scare him away, bore off his prey. As
  • this was declared to forebode no good, the marriage was postponed for
  • another day. My father proceeded to consult the seers and soothsayers
  • upon the meaning of the portent; they were of opinion that he should
  • offer a sacrifice to hospitable Jove at midnight upon the sea-shore,
  • since the bird had flown in that direction. Sure enough he had winged
  • his flight thither, and appeared no more. For my part, I extolled the
  • eagle to the skies, and declared that he was justly styled the king[27]
  • of birds. No long time elapsed before the meaning of the prodigy became
  • revealed. There was a certain young man, a native of Byzantium, by name
  • Callisthenes; he was an orphan and possessed of wealth, profligate
  • in his life and extravagant in his expenditure. Having heard that
  • Sostratus had a handsome daughter, he was anxious to obtain her hand
  • and became enamoured upon hearsay, for he had never seen her.[28] The
  • force of passion upon the licentious is often so strong that their ears
  • lead them into love, and report has the same effect upon their minds
  • which sight has upon others.
  • Before the breaking out of the war against the Byzantians, the young
  • man introduced himself to Sostratus, and asked the hand of his daughter
  • in marriage. Sostratus, however, strongly objecting to his irregular
  • way of life, rejected his application. Callisthenes was very indignant
  • at this repulse; he considered himself slighted;--besides, he was in
  • love, and fancy pictured to his mind those charms which he had never
  • seen. Dissembling his displeasure, he meditated how he might revenge
  • himself on Sostratus, and at the same time gratify his own desires; nor
  • was he without hope of success, there being a law of the Byzantians
  • which enacted, that if any one should carry off a maiden he should
  • be exempt from punishment upon making her his wife;[29] of this law
  • he determined to avail himself, and waited only till a seasonable
  • opportunity should offer. Although the war had now broken out, and the
  • maiden had come to us for security, he did not abandon his design, in
  • the execution of which the following circumstance assisted, as the
  • Byzantians had received an oracle to this effect:--
  • "With _plant-born_ name there lives an island race,
  • Whose land an isthmus to the shore doth brace;
  • Vulcan consorts there with the blue-eyed maid,
  • And there to Hercules be offerings paid."[30]
  • While all were in doubt what place was intended by these enigmatic
  • words, Sostratus (who was one of the commanders) thus delivered
  • his opinion:--"We must send to Tyre, and offer up a sacrifice to
  • Hercules;[31] the expressions of the miracle clearly point to that
  • city. The 'plant-derived name,' shews that the island of the Phœnicians
  • is intended, the phœnix (or palm), being a plant; both sea and land lay
  • claim to it: the latter joins it to the continent, the former washes
  • it on either side; thus it is seated in the one element, but without
  • abandoning the other, to which it is united by its narrow isthmus or
  • neck of land; moreover, it is not founded in the sea, but both under
  • it and under the isthmus, the waters have free course; thus there is
  • seen the singular spectacle of a city in the sea, and of an island
  • upon shore. The mention made of 'Vulcan consorting with the blue-eyed
  • maid,' alludes to the olive and the fire, which are found there in
  • close proximity: for, in a sacred precinct surrounded by a wall, olive
  • trees are seen to flourish, while fire issuing from their roots burns
  • among the branches, and with its ashes benefits the tree; hence there
  • exists a mutual friendship, and Minerva shuns not Vulcan." Upon this
  • Chærophon, who shared the command with Sostratus in the war, his senior
  • in age and a native of Tyre, extolled him highly for his excellent
  • interpretation of the oracle. "It is not only fire, however," said
  • he, "which claims our wonder; the water also deserves its share. I
  • myself have seen the following marvels:--there is a fountain in Sicily
  • whose waters are mingled with fire; the flame is seen to leap up from
  • underneath, yet if you touch the water it will be found as cold as
  • snow, so that neither is the fire extinguished by the water, nor the
  • water ignited by the flame, but a mutual truce subsists between the
  • elements.[32] There is also a river in Spain, not differing from others
  • in appearance, but if you wish to hear it become vocal, you have but
  • to wait and listen; for when a gentle breeze sweeps over its surface
  • there is heard a sound as if from strings, the wind being the plectrum,
  • the river itself the lyre.[33] I may likewise mention a lake in Lybia,
  • resembling in its nature the Indian soil.[34] The Lybian maidens are
  • well acquainted with its secrets and with the riches which, stored
  • below its waters, are mingled with the mud, for it is, in fact, a
  • fount of gold.[35] Plunging a long pole smeared with pitch into the
  • lake, they lay open its recesses; this pole is to the gold what the
  • hook is to the fish, serving as a bait. The grains of gold alone
  • attach themselves to the pitch, and are drawn on shore. Such is the
  • gold-fishing in the Lybian waters."
  • After relating these marvels, Chærophon, with the consent of the
  • state, proceeded to dispatch the victims and other offerings to
  • Tyre. Callisthenes contrived to be among the number of the sacred
  • functionaries,[36] and soon arriving at that city, he found out my
  • father's residence, and matured his schemes against the females, who,
  • as will presently be shown, went out to view the sacrificial show,
  • which was in the highest degree sumptuous; there was a vast quantity
  • of different kinds of incense used, such as cassia, frankincense, and
  • crocus; there was also a great display of flowers, the narcissus,
  • the rose, and the myrtle; the fragrance of the flowers vied with
  • the perfumes of the incense; the breeze wafted them aloft, mingled
  • their odours in the air, producing a gale of sweets. The victims were
  • many in number and of various kinds; the most remarkable among them,
  • however, were the oxen from the Nile, animals which excel not only in
  • stature but in colours. They are altogether of very large size, with
  • brawny necks, broad backs, and ample bellies;[37] their horns are not
  • depressed, like those of the Sicilian ox, nor ill-shaped like the
  • Cyprian, but project upward from the forehead of this animal with a
  • gentle curve; the interval between them at their tips and at the roots
  • being equal, so that they bear a resemblance to the moon when at the
  • full; their colour is that which Homer so much praises in the Thracian
  • horses.[38] The bull stalks along with lofty crest, as if to show that
  • he is the monarch of the herd. If there is any truth in the legend of
  • Europa, it was into an Egyptian bull that Jove metamorphosed himself.
  • At the time of which I am speaking my mother-in-law was unwell;
  • Leucippe also feigned indisposition, according to a preconcerted
  • arrangement, that we might have an opportunity of meeting during the
  • absence of the rest. My sister, therefore, and Leucippe's mother were
  • the only ones who went out to see the show. Callisthenes, who knew by
  • sight the wife of Sostratus, seeing my sister in her company mistook
  • her for Leucippe, of whom he had no personal knowledge. Smitten by her
  • appearance, and without making any inquiries, he points her out to
  • a trusty attendant of his, commanding him to engage some pirates to
  • effect her seizure, and arranging the manner of proceeding, for a high
  • festival[39] was at hand when, as he understood, all the maidens would
  • go down to the shore for the purpose of performing their ablutions.
  • After giving these directions, and having discharged the duties of his
  • function,[40] he withdrew. He had previously, I may remark, provided a
  • vessel of his own, in case an opportunity should offer for carrying his
  • schemes into effect.
  • Meanwhile the rest of the sacred functionaries had embarked and sailed
  • away; he, however, went on board his vessel, and continued to lie a
  • little off shore, both in order that he might appear to be taking his
  • departure like the others, and also lest, being so near Tyre, any
  • danger should happen to himself in consequence of carrying off the
  • maiden. Upon arriving at Sarepta, a Tyrian village on the sea-coast,
  • he purchased another craft, which he intrusted to his follower Zeno,
  • who was to execute his plan. This man was able-bodied, and accustomed
  • to a buccaneering life; he soon, therefore, succeeded in gathering
  • together some pirates from the above-named village, and then sailed for
  • Tyre. Near this city there is an islet with a harbour, (the Tyrians
  • call it the tomb of Rhodope); here the craft was stationed watching
  • for the prey. Before the arrival of the high festival, however, which
  • Callisthenes awaited, the omen of the eagle and the interpretation
  • of the soothsayers were fulfilled. On the day preceding, we made
  • preparations for the sacrifice to Jove, and late in the evening went
  • down to the shore; none of our motions escaped Zeno, who cautiously
  • followed us. When in the act of performing our ablutions, he made the
  • preconcerted signal, upon which the boat made rapidly for the land,
  • manned by ten young fellows; eight others were secretly in readiness
  • on shore, dressed in women's clothes and with shaven chins; each had a
  • sword concealed under his dress, and the better to avoid any suspicion,
  • they had brought some victims with them as for sacrifice, so that we
  • took them to be women. No sooner had we reached the pile than, raising
  • a sudden shout, they rushed upon us, and put out our torches; we fled
  • disorderly and in alarm, upon which they drew their swords, and seizing
  • my sister, put her into the boat, and then embarking rowed off with the
  • speed of an eagle. Some who had fled at the first onset saw nothing of
  • what afterwards occurred; others who had witnessed everything cried
  • out, "The pirates have carried off Calligone."
  • Meanwhile the boat was far out at sea, and upon nearing Sarepta made
  • a signal which when Callisthenes recognised, he put out to meet it,
  • and taking the maiden on board his own vessel, at once sailed away. I
  • breathed again upon finding my marriage thus unexpectedly broken off,
  • nevertheless I was sorry for the calamity which had befallen my sister.
  • A few days after this occurrence, I said to Leucippe, "How long, my
  • dearest, are we to confine ourselves to kisses? they are pleasant
  • enough as preludes, let us now add to them something more substantial;
  • suppose we exchange mutual pledges of fidelity, for only let Venus
  • initiate[41] us in her mysteries and then we need fear the power of no
  • other deity."
  • By constantly repeating my solicitations, I at length persuaded
  • the maiden to receive me into her own chamber, Clio lending us her
  • assistance. I will describe the situation of her room: a large space
  • in one part of the mansion contained two chambers on the right hand
  • and as many on the left; a narrow passage, closed at the entrance by a
  • door, gave access to them.[42] Those at the farther end were occupied
  • by the maiden and her mother, and were opposite each other; of the two
  • remaining ones, that next to Leucippe belonged to Clio, the other was a
  • store-room. Leucippe's mother was always in the habit of attending her
  • to bed; upon which occasions she not only locked the door inside, but
  • had it secured by a slave on the outside, the keys being handed to her
  • through an opening; these she kept until the morning, when calling the
  • man she passed them back to him that he might unlock the door.
  • Satyrus contrived to have a set of keys made like them, and finding
  • upon trial that they would answer, he with the consent of the maiden
  • gained over Clio, who was to offer no impediment. Such was the plan
  • which we devised. There was a slave belonging to the household, called
  • Conops, a prying, talkative, lecherous fellow, in short everything that
  • was bad. The man watched our proceedings very narrowly, and suspecting
  • our intentions, used to keep open the door of his dormitory until late
  • at night, so that it was no easy matter to escape his observation.
  • Satyrus wishing to make a friend of him, often talked and joked with
  • him, and laughing in allusion to his name (Κώνωψ) would call him
  • Gnat. The fellow seeing through the artifice of Satyrus pretended
  • to return the joke, but, in doing so, exhibited his own ill-natured
  • disposition. "As you are so fond," said he, "of punning upon my name,
  • I will tell you a story about the gnat. The lion often complained to
  • Prometheus that although he had formed him a large and handsome beast,
  • had armed his jaws with teeth, and his feet with claws, and had made
  • him more powerful than the other animals, still, notwithstanding all
  • these advantages, he stood in fear of the dunghill cock.[43] 'Why
  • dost thou without cause accuse me?' replied Prometheus; 'I have given
  • thee every gift which it was in my power to bestow, it is thine own
  • faint heartedness which is in fault.' The lion wept and bemoaned his
  • condition, cursing his own want of courage, and in the end made up
  • his mind to die. While in this frame of mind he happened to meet the
  • elephant, with whom, after wishing him good morning, he entered into
  • conversation. Seeing him continually flap his ears, 'What ails you,'
  • he asked--'why are your ears never for a moment still?' The elephant,
  • about whose head a gnat was at that moment flying, replied, 'If the
  • buzzing insect which I see, was to get into my ear, the result would
  • be my death.' Upon this the lion made the following reflection. 'Why
  • should I (such as I am, and so much more fortunate than the elephant,)
  • think of dying? It is better to stand in awe of a cock than to dread a
  • scurvy gnat.'
  • "You see," said Conops, "what power the gnat possesses, since he can
  • terrify the elephant." Satyrus who saw into the malicious meaning of
  • his words, replied with a smile, "I will now relate to you the story of
  • the gnat and the lion, which I heard from a certain sage; as for your
  • tale about the elephant, you are welcome to make what you can out of
  • it. The braggart gnat said one day to the lion, 'So you think to lord
  • it over me as you do over other creatures. I should like to know why?
  • You are not handsomer than I am, nor yet bolder, nor yet more powerful;
  • in what respect are you superior to me? In valour?--You tear with your
  • claws and bite with your teeth, it is true; so does every woman when
  • she quarrels;[44] and as to your size and beauty, you have indeed an
  • ample chest and broad shoulders, and a whole forest of hair about your
  • neck, but you little think how unsightly are your hinder parts. On the
  • other hand, my greatness is commensurate with the air and with the
  • power of my wings; the flowers of the meadow constitute my comeliness,
  • they serve me in lieu of garments, with which, when weary with flying,
  • I invest myself; neither is my valour any laughing matter; I am the
  • very impersonation of a warlike instrument; I blow a blast[45] when
  • I go to battle, and it is my mouth which serves for trumpet and for
  • weapon, so that I am at once, a musician and an archer; moreover I
  • am my own bow and arrow; my wings poised in air shoot me forward, and
  • lighting down, I inflict a wound as with a shaft; who so ever feels it
  • cries out and forthwith tries to find his enemy: I, however, though
  • present, am at the same time absent; I fly and I stand my ground,
  • and with my wings circle round the adversary, and laugh to see him
  • dance with pain. But why should I waste more words?--let us at once
  • join battle.' Saying this, he falls upon the lion, attacking his eyes
  • and every other part which was unprotected by hair; at the same time
  • wheeling round him and blowing his trumpet. The lion was in a fury,
  • turning himself in every direction and vainly snapping at the air; his
  • wrath afforded additional sport to the gnat, who made an onslaught
  • on his very mouth. Immediately he turned to the side where he was
  • aggrieved, when his antagonist, like a skilful wrestler, twisting and
  • twirling his body escaped clean through the lion's teeth, which were
  • heard to rattle against each other in the vain attempt to seize him.
  • By this time the lion was thoroughly tired by thus fighting with the
  • air, and stood still, exhausted by his own efforts; upon which the
  • gnat, sailing round his mane sounded a triumphant strain of victory;
  • but stimulated by his excess of vanity he took a wider range, and all
  • at once fell into a spider's web. When no hope of escape appeared, he
  • sorrowfully said, 'Fool that I am, I entered the lists against a lion,
  • and behold I am caught in the meshes of a spider!'" Having finished
  • his story, Satyrus said, with a sarcastic laugh, "Be on your guard,
  • and beware of spiders." Not many days had passed when Satyrus knowing
  • what a belly-slave Conops was, purchased a powerful soporific draught
  • and then invited him to supper.[46] Suspicious of some trick, he at
  • first declined, but afterwards, over persuaded by his most excellent
  • adviser--appetite,[47] he complied. After supper, when he was on the
  • point of going away, Satyrus poured the potion into his last draught,
  • he drank it off, and had just time to reach his dormitory, when he fell
  • on his bed in a deep sleep. Upon this, Satyrus hurried to me and said,
  • "Conops is fast asleep, now is the time to prove yourself as valorous
  • as Ulysses:"[48] we instantly proceeded to the door which conducted to
  • Leucippe's chamber; there he left me, and Clio stealthily admitted me,
  • trembling with joy and fear; the dread of danger disturbed my hopes,
  • but the hope of success qualified the dread, and so hope became the
  • source of fear, and pain the cause of pleasure.
  • Just as I had entered the maiden's room, her mother's sleep had been
  • disturbed by a fearful dream; a robber armed with a naked sword, seized
  • and carried off her daughter, after which, laying her upon the ground,
  • he proceeded to rip her up, beginning at her private parts. Terrified
  • by the vision, her mother started up and hurried to her daughter's
  • apartment, which as I before said was close at hand. I had but just
  • got into bed and hearing the doors open, had scarcely time to leap out
  • before she was at her daughter's side. Aware of my danger I made a bolt
  • through the opened door, and ran with all my might, till trembling
  • from head to foot I met Satyrus, when we both made our way in the dark
  • and retreated each to his own room. Leucippe's mother fainted, but
  • upon recovering the first thing she did was to box Clio's ears, then
  • tearing her own hair, she broke forth into lamentation. "Oh Leucippe,"
  • she said, "you have blighted all my hopes. And you Sostratus, who are
  • fighting at Byzantium to protect the honour of other people's wives and
  • daughters, you little think how some enemy has been warring against
  • your house, and has defiled your own daughter's honour. Oh, Leucippe,
  • I never thought to see you wedded after such a fashion as this! Would
  • that you had remained at Byzantium! Would that you had suffered
  • violence from the chances of war, and that some Thracian had been your
  • ravisher! In such a case the violence would have excused the shame,
  • whereas now, you are at the same time wretched and disgraced. The
  • vision of the night did but mock my mind, the realities of the dream
  • were hidden from me, for of a truth, yours has been a more fearful
  • ripping up, and your wound more fatal than any inflicted by the sword;
  • and the worst is, that I am ignorant who is your ravisher. I do not
  • even know what is his condition! for aught I can tell, he may be some
  • wretched slave.[49]" When the maiden felt assured of my escape, she
  • took courage and said: "Mother, there is no occasion for you to attack
  • my chastity, nothing has been done to me deserving of your reproaches;
  • nor do I know whether the intruder was a god, a demigod, or a mortal
  • ravisher;[50] all I know is that I was heartily frightened and lay
  • still, quite unable to cry out through fear; for fear, as you know,
  • acts as a padlock upon the tongue: this, however, you may be assured
  • of, no one has robbed me of my virginity." Notwithstanding these
  • assurances of her daughter, Panthea gave way to a fresh paroxysm of
  • grief. Meanwhile Satyrus and I were deliberating on the best course
  • to be pursued; and we determined to make our escape out of the house
  • before morning should arrive, when Clio would be put to the torture and
  • be compelled to reveal everything.
  • This plan we at once carried into execution, and telling the porter
  • that we were going out to visit our mistresses, we went straight to
  • Clinias: it was midnight, and we had some trouble in gaining admission:
  • Clinias who slept in an upper room heard our voices in discussion
  • with his porter, and hurried down in alarm, while we could see at a
  • short distance Clio running towards us, for she too it appeared had
  • determined to make her escape. Almost in the same moment therefore
  • Clinias heard our story, and we the narrative of Clio, while she was
  • made acquainted with our future plans; we all went in doors, when we
  • gave Clinias a more detailed account and stated our determination of
  • leaving the city. "I will accompany you," said Clio, "for if I remain
  • behind till morning, death (the sweetest of torments, since it ends
  • them) will be my lot." Clinias took my hand and leading me aside, he
  • said, "It appears to me most advisable to get this wench out of the
  • way at once, and after waiting a few days we can depart ourselves, if
  • still of the same mind. According to your account the maiden's mother
  • does not know who it was whom she surprised, nor will there be any one
  • to furnish evidence since Clio is removed. Nay, we may perhaps persuade
  • the maiden herself to share our flight; I will accompany you at all
  • events."
  • We agreed to his proposal, so Clio was delivered to the care of one of
  • his slaves to be put on board a boat, while we continued to deliberate
  • upon the course best to be pursued. At last we resolved to make trial
  • of Leucippe's inclination, and, should she be willing, to carry her
  • off: in case of her rejecting our proposal, we determined to remain
  • for the present and to await the course of events. The short remainder
  • of the night was passed in sleep, and at daylight we returned home.
  • Panthea had no sooner risen in the morning, than she had preparations
  • made for putting Clio to the torture;[51] but when summoned she could
  • no where be found. Upon this, returning to her daughter, "Will you
  • still persist," said she, "in concealing the particulars of this pretty
  • plot? Now, I find that Clio also has run off." Still more reassured by
  • the intelligence, Leucippe replied, "What more would you have me tell
  • you? What stronger testimony of the truth would you have me produce?
  • If there is any way of proving a maid's virginity, you are welcome
  • to prove mine." "Aye," said Panthea, "and by so doing to add to the
  • troubles of our family by bringing in witnesses to its disgrace;" upon
  • saying which, she hastily quitted the apartment. Leucippe left to
  • herself, and with her mother's words still ringing in her ears, was
  • distracted by conflicting and various emotions;[52] she was deeply
  • pained at having been discovered. Her mother's reproaches filled her
  • with shame; she felt angry at having her word doubted. Now these
  • feelings are like three billows which disturb the soul's tranquillity:
  • shame making an entrance through the eyes unfits them for their natural
  • office; pain preys upon the mind and extinguishes its ardour; while
  • the voice of anger baying round the heart overpowers reason with
  • its wrathful foam.[53] The tongue is the parent of these different
  • feelings; bending its bow and aiming its arrow at the mark, it inflicts
  • its several wounds upon the soul:[54] with the wordy shaft of railing
  • it produces anger, with that of well founded accusation, begets pain,
  • with that of reproof, causes shame; the peculiarity of all these arrows
  • is, that they inflict deep but bloodless wounds, and there is available
  • against their effects one remedy alone, which is, to turn against the
  • assailant his own weapons. Speech, the weapon of the tongue, must be
  • repelled by a weapon of like nature, for then the feeling of anger
  • will become calmed and the sensations of shame and annoyance will be
  • appeased; but if dread of a superior hinder the employment of such
  • succours, the very fact of silence makes these wounds to rankle the
  • more deeply, and unless these mental waves, raised by the power of
  • speech, can cast up their foam, they will but swell and toss the
  • more.[55]
  • What I have been saying will picture the condition of Leucippe's mind,
  • who felt ready to sink under her troubles; it was while she was in
  • this frame of mind that I dispatched Satyrus to her, in order to make
  • overtures of flight. Anticipating him in her words, she exclaimed:--"In
  • the name of the gods, foreign and hospitable, deliver me out of my
  • mother's power, and take me whither you will; for if you go away and
  • leave me here, the noose suspended by my own hands shall be my death."
  • When I was informed of her expressions, it freed me from a world of
  • anxiety; and in the course of two or three days, when my father was
  • absent from home, we made preparations for our flight. Satyrus had
  • still remaining some of the potion which he had used so successfully
  • upon Conops. While waiting at supper he poured out a little into the
  • last cup, which he presented to Panthea; almost immediately after
  • drinking it, she retired to her own room, and fell fast asleep.
  • Leucippe had now another chambermaid, with whom Satyrus was on familiar
  • terms; having given her likewise a portion of the draught, he proceeded
  • to a third party, the porter, who was soon lying under the influence of
  • the same soporific potion.
  • Meanwhile Clinias was awaiting us at the door with a carriage which
  • he had in readiness, and while all were yet asleep, between nine and
  • ten at night, we cautiously left the house, Satyrus leading Leucippe
  • by the hand: Conops, as I may remark, who used to watch our movements,
  • being fortunately absent, having been dispatched on an errand by his
  • mistress. On getting out, we immediately entered the carriage, six
  • in number, Leucippe, I and Satyrus, together with Clinias and two
  • servants. We drove off in the direction of Sidon, where we arrived
  • about midnight, and without delay continued our journey to Berytus, in
  • hopes of finding some vessel in the harbour; nor were we disappointed,
  • for on going to the port we found a ship on the point of sailing:
  • without even inquiring whither she was bound, we got our baggage on
  • board, and embarked a little before dawn. It was then we learnt that
  • the vessel was bound for the celebrated city of Alexandria, situated on
  • the Nile.
  • The sight of the sea delighted me while as yet we were in the smooth
  • water of the harbour; soon, however, upon the wind becoming favourable,
  • loud tumult prevailed throughout the vessel; the sailors hurried to and
  • fro, the master issued his commands, ropes were bent, the sail-yard
  • was brought round before the wind, the sail was unfurled, we weighed
  • anchor,[56] the ship began to move, the port was left behind, and the
  • coast, as if itself in motion, seemed gradually to be retiring from
  • us;[57] the Pæan was chanted, and many prayers were addressed to the
  • guardian deities for a prosperous voyage. Meanwhile the wind freshened
  • and filled the sail, and the vessel speeded on her course.
  • There was a young man on board, in the same cabin[58] with ourselves,
  • when dinner time was come he politely invited us to partake of his
  • meal. Satyrus was just then bringing out our provisions; so putting
  • all into a common stock, we shared our dinner and our conversation. I
  • began by saying, "Pray where do you come from, and by what name are we
  • to address you?" "My name," he replied, "is Menelaus, and I am a native
  • of Egypt; and now may I inquire who you are?" "I am called Clitopho,
  • and my companion Clinias; our country is Phœnicia." "And what," he
  • rejoined, "is the motive of your voyage?" "If you will relate your own
  • story first, you shall then hear ours." Menelaus assented, and began as
  • follows:--
  • "The cause of my leaving my home may be summed up in very few
  • words:--envious love and ill-fated hunting. I was strongly attached to
  • a handsome youth, who was very fond of the chase. I did everything
  • in my power to restrain him from this pursuit, but without success.
  • Finding I could not prevail with him, I myself accompanied him.
  • "One day we were out hunting, and for a time everything went on
  • successfully so long as harmless animals were alone the objects of our
  • sport. At length a wild boar was roused; the youth pursued the brute,
  • who faced about, and ran furiously to attack him; still the youth kept
  • his ground, not withstanding that I repeatedly called out:--'Wheel
  • round your horse; the beast is too powerful for you.' The boar
  • continuing its career, and coming up, they closed in combat. Terrified
  • lest the beast should wound the horse, and so bring down his rider,
  • I launched my javelin without taking sufficient aim, and the youth
  • crossing its course, received the stroke.[59]
  • "Picture to yourself the feelings of my mind. If I retained life at
  • that moment, it was like a living death; and what was most lamentable
  • of all, the wretched youth, who still breathed, extending his arms,
  • embraced me, and so far from hating his destroyer, he expired still
  • grasping my homicidal hand. On account of this lamentable occurrence
  • his parents took legal proceedings against me; nor was I unwilling to
  • stand my trial; indeed I offered no defence, considering myself fully
  • deserving to suffer death. The judge, out of compassion, condemned me
  • to three years' banishment, and that period having now expired, I am on
  • my return home."
  • This narrative reminded Clinias of the unhappy death of Charicles, and
  • he shed tears, which though in appearance they flowed for another's
  • grief, were, in reality, drawn forth by his own sorrows.[60] "Are
  • you weeping on my account," asked Menelaus, "or has any similar
  • disaster befallen you?" Upon this Clinias, with many sighs, detailed
  • the circumstances of Charicles and the horse; and I likewise related
  • my adventures. Seeing Menelaus very low spirited on account of his
  • own thoughts, and Clinias still shedding tears at the recollection of
  • Charicles, I endeavoured to dissipate their grief, by introducing a
  • love topic for conversation; for Leucippe, I may observe, was not then
  • present, but was asleep in the ship's hold. I began, therefore, with
  • a smiling air:--"How much better off is Clinias than I am; he was no
  • doubt longing to inveigh against women, according to his wont, and he
  • can do so all the better now, having found one who sympathises with his
  • tastes; but why so many should be addicted to the love of youths, for
  • my part I cannot tell."
  • "There can be no doubt," said Menelaus, "which is preferable. Youths
  • are much more open and free from affectation than women, and their
  • beauty stimulates the senses much more powerfully."
  • "How so?" I asked; "it no sooner appears than it is gone. It affords
  • no enjoyment to the lover, but is like the cup of Tantalus, while one
  • is drinking the liquid disappears; and even the little which has been
  • swallowed is unsatisfying. No one can leave such favourites without
  • feeling his pleasure alloyed with pain, the draught of love still
  • leaves him thirsty."
  • "You do not understand," rejoined Menelaus, "that the perfection of
  • pleasure consists in its bringing with it no satiety; the very fact
  • of its being of a permanent and satisfying kind takes away from its
  • delight. What we snatch but now and then is always new, and always in
  • full beauty. Of such things the pleasure is not liable to decay and
  • age, and it gains in intensity what it loses by briefness of duration;
  • for this reason, the rose is considered the most lovely among flowers,
  • because its beauty so quickly fades. There are two species of beauty
  • among mortals, each bestowed by its presiding goddess;[61] the one is
  • of heaven, the other of earth; the former chafes at being linked to
  • what is mortal, and quickly wings its flight to heaven; the latter
  • clings to earth, and cleaves to mortal bodies. Would you have a poet's
  • testimony of the ascent of heavenly beauty? hear what Homer sings:--
  • 'Ganymede,
  • Fairest of human kind, whom for that cause
  • The gods caught up to heav'n that he might dwell
  • For ever there, the cup-bearer of Jove.'[62]
  • But no woman, I trow, ever ascended to heaven for her beauty's
  • sake, though Jove had abundance of intrigues with women: grief and
  • exile were the portion of Alcmena; the chest and the sea were the
  • receptacle of Danæ; and Semele became food for fire;[63] but--mark the
  • difference--when Jove became enamoured of a Phrygian youth, he took him
  • up to heaven to dwell with him, and pour out his nectar, depriving his
  • predecessor of the office, she being, I rather think, a woman."
  • "In my opinion," said I, interrupting him, "female beauty has in it
  • much more of the heavenly kind, because it does not so quickly fade;
  • and the freer from decay, the nearer is anything to the divine nature.
  • On the other hand, whatsoever in accordance with its mortal nature soon
  • decays, is not of heaven, but of earth. I grant that Jove, enamoured
  • of a Phrygian youth, raised him to the skies, but the beauty of woman
  • brought him down from heaven; for a woman he bellowed under the form of
  • a bull, for a woman he danced as a satyr, for a woman he transformed
  • himself into a golden shower. Let Ganymede, therefore, be Jove's
  • cup-bearer, if you will, provided that Juno[64] also reclines at the
  • banquet, and has a youth to wait on her. For my part, I cannot think
  • upon his rape without feelings of pity: a savage bird is sent down, he
  • is seized and borne aloft (cruel and tyrannous treatment, methinks),
  • and the unseemly spectacle is seen of a youth suspended from an eagle's
  • talons. No ravenous bird of prey, but the element of fire, bore Semele
  • aloft; nor should there seem anything strange and unnatural in this,
  • since it was by the same means that Hercules went up to heaven. You
  • amuse yourself at the expense of Danæ's chest, but why do you pass over
  • Perseus, who shared her fate? For Alcmena it sufficed that Jove for
  • love of her robbed the world of three whole days.[65]
  • "Passing, however, from the legends of mythology, I will speak of the
  • real delights of love, though my experience in such matters has been
  • small, compared with that of others, and confined to females who sell
  • their charms for lucre. In the first place, how tender and yielding
  • is a woman's body to the touch, how soft are her lips when kissed;
  • her person is in every way fitted for the amorous embrace: he who is
  • connected with her tastes genuine enjoyments; her kisses are impressed
  • upon his lips as seals upon a letter, and she kisses with such studied
  • art as imbues the kiss with double sweetness. Not content to use her
  • lips, she brings her teeth also into play, and feeding upon her lover's
  • mouth, makes her very kisses bite. What pleasure also is there in the
  • sensation of pressing a woman's breast, while in the amorous crisis, so
  • powerful is her excitement, that she is actually maddened with delight.
  • Her kisses are not confined to the lips, but lovers' tongues even do
  • their endeavour to kiss each other. At the conclusion of the amorous
  • combat, she pants, overcome with the fiery delight, and her love-sick
  • breath finding its way to her lips, encounter the lover's kiss still
  • wandering there, and mingling with it both descend and exert their
  • electric influence upon her heart, which leaps and beats, and were it
  • not fast bound within, would desert its seat, and be drawn forth by the
  • strength of kisses."[66]
  • "Upon my word," said Menelaus, "you seem no raw recruit, but a
  • thorough veteran in the service of the Queen of Love, so minute are
  • you in all your detail. Now hear what I have to say in favour of male
  • beauty. With women their words and postures, everything, in short, is
  • studied and artificial: and their beauty, if they possess any, is the
  • laborious work of cosmetic appliances, of perfumes and of dyes;[67]
  • divest them of these meretricious attractions, and they will appear
  • like the daw stripped of its feathers, which we read of in the fable.
  • The beauty of youths, on the other hand, requires no unguents or
  • artificial essences to recommend it; nature has made it complete and
  • sufficient in itself."[68]
  • [Footnote 1: Il. xvi. 823.
  • "As when the lion and the sturdy boar,
  • Contend in battle on the mountain tops
  • For some scant rivulet which both desire,
  • Ere long the lion quelle the panting boar."
  • Cowper's Tr.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 2: καμπαί, signify properly, the changes and inflections in a
  • piece of music.]
  • [Footnote 3:
  • "The rose, of flow'rs th' enchanting pride;
  • The rose is Spring's enchanting bride;
  • The rose of every god's the joy;
  • With roses Cytherea's boy,
  • When, dancing, he'd some Grace ensnare,
  • Adorns the love-nets of his hair."
  • Anacreon. v. Addison's Tr.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4: προτρυγαίου Διονύσου.]
  • [Footnote 5: The wine of most early celebrity was that which the
  • minister of Apollo, Maron, who dwelt upon the skirts of Thracian
  • Ismarus gave to Ulysses. It was red and honey-sweet; so precious, that
  • it was unknown to all in the mansion save the wife of the priest and
  • one trusty housekeeper; so strong, that a single cup was mixed with
  • twenty of water; so fragrant, that even when thus diluted it diffused a
  • divine and most tempting perfume.
  • See Odyss. ix. 203.; Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 6: κύλικα φιλοτησίαν.]
  • [Footnote 7:
  • .... "Ο this is from above--a stream
  • Of nectar and ambrosia, all divine!"
  • Od. B. ix. 355, Cowper.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 8: "He washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the
  • _blood of grapes_."--Gen. xlix. 11.]
  • [Footnote 9: ὑάλου ὀρωρυγμένης. Herodotus, iii. 24, uses the word
  • ύάλος, to describe the clear transparent stone, supposed to be Oriental
  • alabaster, used by the Egyptians to enclose their mummies.]
  • [Footnote 10: The translation of this passage follows Villoisin's
  • reading. For a mention of the cup of Glaucus, see Herod. i. 25. Mr.
  • Blakesley, in his Edition remarks, that ή Γλαύκου τέχνη, was in the
  • time of Plato (Phædon, § 132) a proverbial one, applied to everything
  • requiring in extraordinary amount of skill.]
  • [Footnote 11:
  • "While Venus fills the heart....
  • . . . . . .
  • Ceres presents a plate of vermicelli,--
  • For love must be sustain'd like flesh and blood,--
  • While Bacchus pours out wine or hands a jelly.--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 12: τὸ αὐτόματον ἡμῶν.]
  • [Footnote 13: "πῶς ἄν τις αὐτο φύγοι; πτερὰ ἔχει καὶ
  • καταλήψεται."--Longus, B.i.
  • "Αll his body is a fire,
  • And his breath a flame entire.
  • . . . . . .
  • He doth bear a golden bow,
  • And a quiver hanging low.
  • . . . . . .
  • Wings he hath which though ye clip
  • He will leap from lip to lip,
  • . . . . . .
  • And if chance his arrow misses
  • He will shoot himself in kisses."--Ben Jonson.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 14: The translation follows the reading in the edition by
  • Jacobs.]
  • [Footnote 15: Tasso has introduced this stratagem of a lover into his
  • Aminta, Act ii. sc. 2, where Sylvia cures Phyllis stung by a bee, by
  • kissing her, upon which Aminta, pretends to have been stung in order to
  • be cured by the same agreeable remedy.
  • "Che, fingendo ch' un' ape avesse morso
  • Il mio labbre di sotto, incominciai
  • A lamentarmi di cotal maniera,
  • Che quella medicina che la lingua
  • Non richiedeva, il volto richiedeva."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 16:
  • ... "fece
  • Più cupa, e più mortale
  • La mia piaga verace,
  • Quando le labbre sua
  • Giunse a le labbre mie.
  • N'a l'api d'alcun fiore
  • Colgon al dolce il mel, ch'allora io colei
  • Da quelle fresche rose."--Tasso.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 17:
  • "She blushed and frown'd not, but she strove to speak,
  • And held her tongue, her voice was grown so weak."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18:
  • "How delicious is the winning
  • Of a kiss at love's beginning."--Campbell.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 19:
  • "Fac primus rapias illius tacta labellis
  • Pocula; quoque bibit parte puella bibe."
  • Ovid, de Art. Am. i. 595.
  • "Drink to me only with thine eyes,
  • And I will pledge thee with mine;
  • Or leave a kiss but in the cup
  • And I'll not look for wine."
  • Ben Jonson (imitation of a passage in Philostratus.)
  • ]
  • [Footnote 20: The original is highly poetical:--ἐπιτήρησας oὖν ὅτε τοῦ
  • φωτὸς τὸ πολὺ τῆς αὐγῆς ἐμαραίνετο.]
  • [Footnote 21: In B. v. of the Ethiopics, Heliodorus says of the Spanish
  • and British amethyst, that it is of a dull ruddy colour, resembling a
  • newly budding rose; and of the amethyst of Ethiopia, that it emits a
  • lustre like that of gold.]
  • [Footnote 22:
  • ... "blending every colour into one,
  • Just like a black eye in a recent scuffle."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 23: The πέπλος was an ample shawl serving for a robe; those
  • of the most splendid hues and curious workmanship were imported from
  • Tyre and Sidon.--See Iliad, vi. 289.]
  • [Footnote 24: τὸ ἕρμαιον.]
  • [Footnote 25: πpoτέλεια γάμων. These consisted of sacrifices and
  • offerings made to the θεoὶ γαμήλιοι, or divinities who presided over
  • marriage; the sacrificer was the father of the bride elect.]
  • [Footnote 26: οἱωνῶν βασιλεὺς. Æsch. Ag. 113.]
  • [Footnote 27:
  • ..., "ministrum fulminis alitem
  • Cui rex Deorum regnum in aves vagas
  • Permisit."--Hor. iv. Od. iv. i.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 28: "nunquam visæ flagrabat amore puellæ."--Juv. iv. 14.]
  • [Footnote 29: Jacobs observes that this law of Byzantium is purely the
  • invention of Tatius; one resembling it existed at Athens.]
  • [Footnote 30:
  • Nῆσός τις πόλις ἐστί φυτώνυμον αῖμα λαχοῦσα
  • Ίσθμὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ πορθμὸν ἐπ' ἠπείροιο φέρουσα,
  • Ένθ'Ἥφαιστος ἔχων χαίρει γλαυκώπιν 'Αθηνην.
  • Κεῖθι θυηπολίην σε φἐρειν κέλομσι Ήρακλῆι.
  • Tyre is called by Euripides, φοίνισσα νήσος, (Phœn. 211,) was built
  • upon a small island, 200 furlongs from the shore. Alexander took it,
  • after having joined the island to the continent by a mole.]
  • [Footnote 31: Herod. B. ii. c. 44, gives an account of his visit to the
  • temple of the Tyrian Hercules, and of the rich offerings which he saw
  • in it.]
  • [Footnote 32: "The fire had power in the water, forgetting his own
  • virtue; and the water forget his own quenching nature."--Wisdom, xix.
  • 20.]
  • [Footnote 33: See p. 234 of Brewster's Natural Magic, for a solution
  • of the acoustic wonder of the vocal sounds emitted by the statue of
  • Memnon.]
  • [Footnote 34: Herod. iii. 102, says of the Indian soil--
  • Ή δὲ ψάμμος ἠ αναφερομένη εστὶ χρυσῖτις.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 35: Herod. Β. iv. 195, gives an account of a lake in the isle
  • Cyraunis, on the east of Africa, from which the young women obtain
  • gold-dust by means of feathers smeared with pitch.]
  • [Footnote 36: τῶν θεωρῶν.]
  • [Footnote 37:
  • .... "plurima cervix,
  • Tam longo nullus lateri modus: omnia magna."
  • Virg. G. iii. 52.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 38:
  • "His steeds I saw, the fairest by these eyes
  • Ever beheld and loftiest; snow itself
  • They pass in whiteness."--Iliad, x. 43. 7. Cowper's Tr.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 39: πανήγυρις.]
  • [Footnote 40: τὴν θεωρίαν ἀφοσιωμένος.]
  • [Footnote 41: μυσταγωγήσῃ.]
  • [Footnote 42: See the plan of a Greek house taken from Bekker's
  • Charikles.--Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiq. p. 494.]
  • [Footnote 43: This fact is asserted by Ælian, B. vi. 22, and B. xiv. 9.]
  • [Footnote 44: "Oh!" sobb'd Antonia, "I could tear their eyes
  • out."--Byron.]
  • [Footnote 45: In case the reader wishes to understand the philosophy of
  • the gnat's trumpet, we insert the following passage from Cumberland's
  • Trans. of the "Clouds" of Aristophanes.
  • _Disciple_. "'Twas put to Socrates, if he could say, when a goat
  • humm'd, whether the sound did issue from mouth or tail.
  • _Streps_. Aye; marry, what said he?
  • _Disciple._ He said your gnat doth blow his trumpet backwards
  • From a sonorous cavity within him,
  • Which being filled with breath, and forced along
  • The narrow pipe or rectum of his body,
  • Doth vent itself in a loud hum behind."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 46:
  • "Fallitur et multo custodis cura Lyæo;
  • Illa vel Hispano lecta sit una jugo.
  • Sunt quoque, quæ faciant altos medicamina somnos;
  • Victaque Lethæâ lumina nocte premant."
  • Ovid. Art. Am. iii. 645.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 47: ὡς δ' ἡ βελτίστη γαστήρ κατηνάγκασεν.]
  • [Footnote 48: The allusion is to Ulysses preparing to put out the eye
  • of the Cyclops.
  • ... "the gods infused
  • Heroic fortitude into our hearts."--Odyss. ix. 381.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 49:
  • "'Sdeath! with a _page_--perchance a king
  • Had reconciled him to the thing;
  • But with a stripling of a page--
  • I felt--but cannot paint his rage."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 50: εἴτε δαίμων, εἴτε ἥρως, εἴτε ληστής.
  • For an instance of intercourse between demigods--ἥρωες--and mortals,
  • see Herod. vi. 69.]
  • [Footnote 51: The evidence of slaves was always taken with torture, and
  • their testimony was not otherwise received. For an animated picture of
  • the severity sometimes practised towards slaves, male and female, by a
  • capricious mistress, see Juv. vi. 475, 495.]
  • [Footnote 52: παντοδαπή τις ἧν.
  • This passage may be illustrated by a parallel one in the beginning of
  • B. vii.]
  • [Footnote 53: Pliny, B. iv. 5. "Tot sinus Poloponnensem oram lancinant,
  • tot maria allatrant."]
  • [Footnote 54: "They bend their tongues like their _bow_ for lies."]
  • [Footnote 55: "Their tongue is as an _arrow_ shot out."--Jer. ix. 3, 8.
  • See also S. James iii. 5-9.
  • "Strangulat inclusus dolor atque cor æstuat intus
  • Cogitur et vires multiplicare suas."--Ovid. Trist. I. 63.
  • "Give sorrow words; the grief that doth not speak,
  • Whispers the o'er-fraught heart, and bids it break."--Macbeth.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 56: The various operations when a vessel quitted or entered
  • the harbour are described in two passages of Homer.--
  • "The crew
  • Cast loose the hawsers, and embarking, filled
  • The benches....
  • He, loud exhorting them, his people bade
  • Hand brisk the tackle; they obedient rear'd
  • The pine-tree mast, which in its socket deep
  • They lodg'd, then strained the cordage, and with thongs
  • Well twisted, drew the shining sail aloft."--Odyss. ii. 419.
  • "Around within the haven deep, their sails
  • Furling, they stow'd them in the bark below.
  • Then by its tackle lowering the mast
  • Into its crutch, they briskly push'd to land,
  • Heav'd anchors out, and moor'd the vessel fast."--Il. i. 4331
  • ]
  • [Footnote 57:
  • "Provehimur portu; terræque urbesque recedunt."
  • Vir. Æn. iii. 72.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 58: παρασκηνῶν.]
  • [Footnote 59: Tatius appears to have had in his mind the story of the
  • death of Atys, son of Crœsus. See Herod. B. i. 37.
  • Compare the spirited account of the Boar-hunt and the death of
  • Tlepolemus in the viiith book of Apuleius.]
  • [Footnote 60: Πάτροκλον πρόφασιν, a proverb derived from a passage in
  • the Iliad, xix. 302:--
  • "All her fellow-captives heav'd
  • Responsive sighs, deploring each, in show
  • The dead Patroclus, but, in truth, herself."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 61: Tatius alludes to Venus Urania and Venus Popularis, the
  • one the patroness of pure, the other of impure, love.]
  • [Footnote 62: Iliad xx. 2, 3, 4.]
  • [Footnote 63: See Anthon's Lemprière for the legends attached to their
  • names.]
  • [Footnote 64: Göttling proposes to read "Hebe," which suits the context
  • better.]
  • [Footnote 65: According to some accounts, two; according to others,
  • three nights were required for the formation of Hercules, son of
  • Alcmena.
  • "Violentus ille
  • Nocte non unâ poterat creari."--Seneca Ag. 825.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 66:
  • "A long, long kiss, a kiss of youth and love,
  • And beauty, all concentrating like rays
  • Into one focus, kindled from above;
  • Such kisses as belong to early days,
  • Where heart, and soul, and sense, in concert move,
  • And the blood's lava, and the pulse a blaze,
  • Each kiss a heart-quake."--Byron.
  • Compare Lucret. iv. 1070-1079, and 1099-1114.]
  • [Footnote 67:
  • "Sed quæ mutatis inducitur, atque fovetur
  • Tot medicaminibus, coctæque siliginis offas,
  • Accipit et madidæ, facies dicetur, an ulcus."--Juv. vi. 471.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 68: "Omnibus autem mulierum omnium ungentis è puerorum
  • sudoribus afflatus odor antecellet. Jam vero etiam ante venereos
  • congressus palæstrâ cum iis decertare, palamque, ac sine rubore
  • amplecti licet; neque ulla est carnis teneritas quæ complexuum tactioni
  • cedat: sed corpora sibi mutuo resistunt ac voluptate contendunt. Basia
  • quoque muliebrem illam diligentiam minime sapiunt, nec stulto errore
  • labris illito decipiunt. Puer quemadmodum quidem novit, suavia dat,
  • non ab arte aliquâ, sed à natura ipsâ proficiscentia; saneque basii
  • puerilis imago ejusmodi est, ut si quis concretum, atque in labrà
  • commutatum nectar oscularetur. Ex quo fieri ullo modo nequit, ut
  • aliqua basiandi tibi satietas oriatur; quinimmo quo plus haurias, hoc
  • vehementiore siti labores, neque os indè abstrahere possis, donec præ
  • voluptate basia ipso refugias."]
  • BOOK III.
  • On the third day of our voyage a sudden change took place in the
  • weather; the sky, which had been clear, grew so black as quite to
  • obscure the light of day, and a violent gale ploughing up the sea
  • blew directly in our teeth. Upon this, the master ordered the yard to
  • be brought round;[1] the sailors speedily obeyed, furling one-half
  • of the sail by dint of great exertions, but were compelled by the
  • violence of the wind to leave the other unfurled. In consequence of
  • this manœuvre one side of the vessel began to heel, while the contrary
  • side became proportionally elevated, so that we every moment expected
  • to be capsized, as the gale continued to blow with undiminished fury.
  • To prevent this, and to restore, if possible, the vessel's equilibrium,
  • we all scrambled to the side highest out of water, but it was of no
  • avail. We ourselves, indeed, were raised, but the position of the ship
  • was in no way altered; after long and vain endeavours to right her,
  • the wind suddenly shifted, almost submerging the side which had been
  • elevated, and raising high out of the water that previously depressed.
  • An universal shriek arose from those on board, and nothing remained but
  • to hurry back to our former station. We repeated this several times,
  • our movements keeping pace with the shifting of the vessel; indeed, we
  • had scarcely succeeded in hurrying to one side, before we were obliged
  • to hurry back in the contrary direction. Like those who run backwards
  • and forwards in the course,[2] we continued these alternate movements
  • during a great part of the day, momentarily expecting death, who, as it
  • seemed, was not far off; for about noon the sun entirely disappeared,
  • and we saw each other as if by moonlight; lightnings flashed from
  • the clouds, the thunder rolled, filling the sky with its echoes,
  • which were repeated from below by the strife of waters, while in the
  • intermediate space was heard the shouts of the discordant winds,[3]
  • so that the air seemed one mighty trumpet; the ropes breaking loose
  • rattled against the sail and against each other till at last they were
  • rent in pieces. We now began to be in no small fear that the vessel,
  • from the shattered condition of her sides, would open and go to pieces;
  • the bulwarks[4] too were flooded, being continually washed over by the
  • waves. We however crawled under them for protection, and abandoning
  • all hope resigned ourselves to Fortune. Tremendous billows following
  • in quick succession tumbled one over the other, some in front, some at
  • the sides of the ship, which as they approached was lifted high up as
  • if upon a mountain, and when they retired was plunged down as into an
  • abyss.[5] The most formidable were those which broke against the sides
  • and made their way over the bulwarks, flooding all the vessel; even
  • while approaching from a distance these were formidable enough, almost
  • touching, as they did, the clouds; but when they neared and broke, you
  • would have supposed that the ship must inevitably be swallowed up. We
  • could scarcely keep our feet, so violent was the rolling of the vessel,
  • and a confused din of sounds was heard;--the sea roared, the wind
  • blustered, the women shrieked, the men shouted, the sailors called to
  • one another: all was wailing and lamentation.[6]
  • At length the master ordered the cargo to be thrown overboard; no
  • distinction was made between gold and silver, and the commonest
  • articles,--all were pitched over the sides; many of the merchants with
  • their own hands tumbling into the sea the goods on which all their
  • hopes were centred. By these means the ship was lightened, but the
  • storm did not in any degree abate. At length the master, wearied out
  • and in despair, let go the tiller, abandoned the ship to the waves,
  • and standing at the gangway ordered the boats to be got ready and
  • the sailors to embark. Upon this a fearful scene of strife arose; the
  • sailors in the boat were beginning to cut the rope which attached
  • it to the ship. Seeing this, the passengers endeavoured to leap in,
  • which the crew would not allow, threatening with their swords and axes
  • any who should venture on the attempt. The others upon this arming
  • themselves as best they could with shattered oars and broken benches,
  • showed a determination to retaliate, for in a storm might, not right,
  • must settle matters. A novel kind of sea-fight now commenced; they in
  • the boat, fearful of being swamped by the numbers who were descending
  • from the vessel, laid about them in good earnest with their swords
  • and axes; which the passengers as they leaped in were not backward in
  • returning with their poles and oars, and some scarcely touched the boat
  • before they fell into the water; others, who had succeeded in getting
  • in, were struggling with the sailors to maintain their ground. The laws
  • of friendship or neighbourly regard were no longer heeded; each looked
  • to his own preservation, careless of the safety of any other; for the
  • effect of pressing danger is, that it dissolves even the tenderest
  • ties. One of the passengers, a robust young fellow, succeeded at last
  • in getting hold of the rope and dragging the boat towards the vessel;
  • every one on board holding himself ready to leap in. A few succeeded
  • in the endeavour, though not without receiving injuries; many in their
  • attempt were plunged into the sea. The crew without further delay,
  • cutting the rope with their axes, put off, and committed themselves
  • to the mercy of the winds; those on board in the meantime having used
  • every exertion to sink the boat. The vessel, after continuing for some
  • time to pitch and roll upon the waves, was carried upon a sunken rock,
  • when she struck and soon went to pieces, the mast falling over on one
  • side and hastening her destruction. They who were at once swallowed up
  • in the briny waves experienced a happier lot than their companions,
  • in not having to remain with death before their eyes; for at sea the
  • anticipation of drowning kills even before death actually arrives; the
  • eye, bewildered by the expanse of waters, can set no limits to its
  • fears: this it is which gives death so much more bitterness, and makes
  • it regarded with dread proportioned to the vast nature of the sea
  • itself.[7]
  • Upon the present occasion some were dashed against rocks and perished,
  • others were pierced by pieces of broken oars, and some were seen
  • swimming in a half-exhausted state. When the vessel was wrecked, some
  • good genius preserved a portion of the prow, upon which I and Leucippe
  • being seated, were carried along by the current; Menelaus, Satyrus, and
  • some other passengers, had thrown themselves across the mast; Clinias
  • at no great distance was swimming supported by the yard, and we could
  • hear him calling out, "Hold on, Clitopho!" In a moment a wave washed
  • over him; at which sad spectacle we shrieked aloud. Boiling onward in
  • our direction, it happily passed us, and we again caught sight of the
  • yard, and Clinias riding upon its crest. "O, mighty Neptune," exclaimed
  • I, with a deep groan, "take pity on us, and spare the remnants of this
  • shipwreck; our terror has caused us already to die many deaths; if it
  • be thy will to destroy us, do not divide us in our deaths; let one wave
  • overwhelm us; or if we are fated to become food for the monsters of
  • the deep let one devour us;--let us have one common death, one common
  • tomb." I had not long uttered this prayer before the violence of the
  • wind abated and the roughness of the waves subsided, and the surface
  • of the sea was seen covered with floating bodies. Menelaus and his
  • companions were thrown by the waves upon a part of the coast of Egypt
  • which was at that time the general haunt of buccaneers. Late in the
  • evening, Leucippe and I contrived to reach Pelusium, and upon getting
  • to land thanked the gods for our escape; nor did we omit bewailing
  • Clinias and Satyrus, believing them to have been drowned.
  • In the temple of Casian[8] Jupiter, at Pelusium, there is the
  • statue of a youth very like Apollo; his hand is stretched out and
  • holds a pomegranate, which has a mystic meaning.[9] After praying
  • to this deity, and asking tidings of Clinias and Satyrus (for the
  • god is believed to be prophetic) we walked about the temple; in the
  • treasury[10] at the rear of this edifice we saw two pictures by the
  • artist Evanthes. The subject of one was Andromeda, of the other,
  • Prometheus. Both were represented as bound, for which reason probably
  • the painter had associated them together. They furnished other points
  • of resemblance also; both had a rock for their prison house, and savage
  • beasts for their executioners, the one being a bird of prey, the other
  • a sea monster. The champions also who came to their rescue were both
  • Grecians, Hercules and Perseus. The former is represented standing
  • on the ground and aiming his arrow at the bird of Jove; the latter
  • poised in air directs his attack against the fish. The rock is hollowed
  • out, so as to suit the size of the maiden's body, and the rugged
  • surface given it by the painter, plainly showed that it is intended
  • to represent a production of nature, not the work of art; the maiden
  • is fixed in the hollow of this rock, her lovely form giving her the
  • appearance of a wondrously-carved statue,[11] but the chains and the
  • sea-monster betokening a hastily-planned tomb.[12] Beauty and fear are
  • mingled in her countenance, yet the pallor of her cheeks is not wholly
  • untinged with colour, while the brightness of her eyes is tempered by
  • a languor such as is seen in violets when they begin to fade; thus had
  • the painter imparted to her the expression of comely fear.[13] Her
  • arms, extended on either side, are chained against the rock, the wrists
  • and fingers hanging down like the clusters from the vine; her arms are
  • of spotless white, but approaching to a livid hue, and her fingers
  • appear bloodless. Bound in this fashion she is awaiting death. Her
  • attire is bridal, of white, and reaching to the feet, of a texture so
  • fine as to resemble a spider's web, the production not of the wool of
  • sheep, but of the down of winged insects whose webs Indian women gather
  • from the trees and weave.[14] The monster is emerging from the sea
  • opposite the maiden; his head alone appears above the waves, but the
  • outline of his body is distinguishable beneath the water: the junctures
  • of his scales, the curvature of his back, the ridge of his spines,
  • the twisting of his tail; his immense jaws are expanded as far as his
  • shoulders, and to the very entrance of his maw. In the intermediate
  • space is seen Perseus descending from the sky, his body naked, with
  • the exception of a mantle about his shoulders, winged sandals upon his
  • feet, and a cap resembling Pluto's helmet[15] upon his head; in his
  • left hand he grasps the Gorgon's head, holding it forth in the manner
  • of a shield; the face is fearful to behold, and even on the painter's
  • canvas seems to glare with its eyes, to bristle up its locks, to shake
  • its serpents. His right hand is armed with a weapon between a straight
  • sword and a scimitar; from the hilt to the middle it is a sword, it
  • then partakes of both, remaining sharp so as to inflict a wound, and
  • becoming curved in order to follow up and improve the stroke. Such was
  • the "Andromeda."
  • Next to it, as I before remarked, was a painting of Prometheus bound
  • to the rock. Hercules stands near him, armed with his bow and arrows.
  • The vulture is feasting upon his side, in which it has inflicted a
  • lacerating wound, and with its beak inserted in the opening, seems to
  • be digging after the liver, of which the painter allows a portion to
  • be visible.[16] The talons of the bird are firmly planted upon the
  • thigh of Prometheus, who shrinks with agony, contracts his side, and
  • draws back his leg to his own hurt, for the movement brings the eagle
  • nearer to his liver. The other leg is stretched out straight before
  • him, and the tension of the muscles is visible to the extreme point
  • of the toes;[17] his whole appearance is that of acute suffering, his
  • eyebrows are contracted, his lips drawn in, and his teeth appear; you
  • could almost compassionate the painting, as though itself felt pain. In
  • his misery, Hercules is come to his aid, and is preparing to transfix
  • his tormentor; already the arrow is on the bow, which he extends with
  • his left hand, while with his right hand he draws the string to his
  • breast; in doing which the elbow is seen shortened from behind. The
  • stretching of the bow, the drawing back the string, the hand touching
  • the breast, all seemed the work of a single moment.[18] Prometheus
  • appears divided between hope and fear; he looks partly at his wounded
  • side, partly at Hercules; fain would he fix his eyes upon him alone;
  • but his agony turns them back, in part, upon himself.
  • After remaining two days at Pelusium to recruit ourselves after our
  • fatigues, having fortunately some money left we engaged an Egyptian
  • vessel, and proceeded by way of the Nile to Alexandria, with the
  • intention of making some stay there, thinking likewise that we might
  • find in that city some of our shipwrecked friends. Upon nearing a
  • certain town, not far from the river, we suddenly heard a loud shout;
  • upon which the master exclaiming, "The buccaneers are upon us!"
  • endeavoured to put about his vessel, and to sail back, when in a moment
  • the bark was thronged with men of formidable and savage mien. They were
  • all tall and stout; their complexion was black,--not the jet black of
  • the Indians, but that of a mongrel Ethiopian; they had shaven heads
  • and very small feet, and spoke a barbarous dialect.[19] As this was
  • the narrowest part of the river, escape was impossible; so the master
  • exclaiming, "We are all lost!" brought the vessel to. Four of the
  • buccaneers came on board and carried off everything which they could
  • lay hands on, not forgetting our stock of money; we were then taken on
  • shore, bound and shut up in a hut, when the greater part of them rode
  • away, leaving guards, who were to conduct us next day to the king, as
  • their chief is styled, who, as we learnt from our fellow captives, was
  • about two days' journey distant.
  • When night came on, and we were lying there bound and our guards
  • were asleep, I found leisure to bewail Leucippe, reflecting how many
  • calamities I had brought upon her. Deeply groaning in soul, and
  • carefully suppressing any outward sound of grief, "Oh, ye gods and
  • genii!" I said within myself, "if ye really exist and hear me, what
  • heinous crimes have we committed, that in a few short days we should
  • be plunged into such a depth of misery? And now, to crown all, ye have
  • delivered us into the hands of Egyptian buccaneers, cutting us off
  • from any chance of pity. Our voice and our entreaties might mollify
  • the heart of a Grecian pirate; for words oftentimes beget compassion,
  • and the tongue ministering to the necessities of the soul, subdues the
  • angry feeling of the hearer; but in our present case, what language
  • can we employ, what oaths of submission can we take? Had I tones more
  • persuasive than the Syrens', these barbarian homicides would neither
  • understand nor listen to me; I must then be content to supplicate with
  • signs and gestures, and pantomimic[20] show; it is not so much for my
  • own misfortunes, severe as they are, which I lament, but how shall I
  • sufficiently bewail, how sufficiently weep for thine, Leucippe, thou
  • who hast shown thyself so faithful in all the straits of love, so
  • tender towards thy unhappy lover! Behold, the splendid preparation for
  • thy marriage; a prison for thy bridal chamber, earth for thy couch,
  • the noose and the rope for thy necklaces and bracelets, a pirate for
  • thy bridesman,[21] a dirge for thy nuptial hymn. Ο Sea! I have thanked
  • thee without reason; rather should I upbraid thee for thy mercy;
  • greater in reality has been thy kindness to those whom thou hast
  • drowned; our preservation deserves rather to be called destruction,
  • for thou hast grudged us death except by the hands of buccaneers." In
  • this manner did I inwardly lament, but no tears came to my relief;
  • this is indeed peculiar to the eyes in all great misfortunes; in the
  • season of any ordinary grief, they flow readily enough,[22] and then
  • they not only serve as intercessors between the sufferer and the cause
  • of his sufferings, but they also diminish the inward swelling of the
  • heart; but in the time of excessive sorrow, tears take to flight and
  • are traitors to the eyes; sorrow encounters them as they are springing
  • from their fountain, arrests their progress and compels them to retrace
  • their way; accordingly, turned from the direction of the eyes they flow
  • back upon the soul and exasperate its inward wounds.
  • Turning to Leucippe, who had not spoken a word, I said, "Why are you
  • silent, dearest? Why do you not speak to me?" "Because," she replied,
  • "though my soul still lives, my voice is already dead." The dawn
  • imperceptibly overtook us while we were engaged in conversation, when a
  • horseman suddenly rode up with a profusion of long matted hair;[23] his
  • horse was as shaggy as himself and bare-backed, without housings of any
  • kind, as is customary with the horses of these buccaneers. He came it
  • appeared from their captain, with orders to bring away any maiden whom
  • he might find to be an expiatory offering on behalf of the pirates, to
  • their god. The guards immediately seized Leucippe, who clung to me with
  • shrieks, but while some of them struck me, others tore her away, placed
  • her on horseback and rode away, leaving us who were still bound to
  • follow at greater leisure. We had scarcely proceeded two furlongs from
  • the village when we heard a loud shouting mingled with the sounds of a
  • trumpet, and presently a body of heavy armed soldiers appeared in view,
  • upon which the pirates, placing us in the centre, stood their ground
  • and prepared for resistance. The soldiers were about fifty in number,
  • some bearing long shields reaching to the feet, others having only
  • bucklers. The buccaneers, who were far superior in numbers, began to
  • pelt the military with clods of earth:[24] now, an Egyptian clod can do
  • more execution than any other, for being of stony earth, it is at the
  • same time heavy, rough, and jagged, can raise a swelling and inflict
  • a wound. The soldiers relying upon the protection of their shields
  • cared little for these missiles, and waiting till the buccaneers were
  • tired with their exertions, they suddenly opened their ranks, when the
  • light-armed darted out, each armed with a javelin and a sword, and
  • so skilful was the aim that no one missed his mark; the heavy-armed
  • proceeded to support them and a stubborn fight took place, in which
  • abundance of blows and wounds were exchanged on either side. Military
  • discipline made up for deficiency of numbers, the pirates began to give
  • ground, which, when we observed, I and the other prisoners bursting
  • through their ranks went over to the enemy; ignorant of our real
  • condition the soldiers were about to kill us, when perceiving us to
  • be naked and bound with cords, they received us into their ranks and
  • sent us for safety to the rear; meanwhile a body of cavalry came up and
  • extending their flanks they surrounded the buccaneers, got them into a
  • narrow space and cut them down; the greater part were soon dispatched,
  • some though severely wounded still resisted, the rest were taken
  • prisoners. It was now about evening; the commander of the forces,
  • Charmides by name, interrogated us severally, asking who we were, and
  • how we had been captured. The others told their stories and I related
  • my own adventures; after hearing every particular he desired us to
  • follow him, promising to supply us with arms; it being his intention,
  • as soon as the rest of his troops came up, to attack the chief haunt
  • of the pirates, where it was said there were ten thousand men. Being a
  • good rider I requested the favour of a horse, and no sooner was my wish
  • complied with, than mounting I went through the different evolutions of
  • a cavalry soldier, to the great delight of the commander. He insisted
  • on having me as a guest at his own table, and after hearing my history
  • at supper time, expressed his commiseration of my misfortunes.
  • The listening to others' grief often times begets sympathy in the
  • hearers, and this sympathy leads to friendship, the soul affected by
  • the relation of woe, passing from feelings of pity to sensations of
  • a tenderer kind.[25] Charmides, at any rate, was so much moved, that
  • he could not refrain from tears; more than this he could not do, as
  • Leucippe was in the power of the pirates. I may also mention that he
  • kindly gave me an Egyptian as my servant. The next day he prepared to
  • advance against the buccaneers, who were seen in great force on the
  • other side of a trench which it was his object to fill up. They had
  • constructed a rude altar of earth, and near it lay a coffin; two men
  • were seen conducting the maiden, whose hands were bound behind her back.
  • I could not distinguish who they were, because their armour concealed
  • them, but I easily recognized Leucippe. After pouring a libation upon
  • her head, they led her round the altar, an Egyptian priest all the
  • while chanting a hymn as was evident from the motion of his lips and
  • the muscles of his face;[26] when this was ended, all at a signal
  • being given retired to a considerable distance, when one of the young
  • men who had conducted the maiden placed her upon the ground, bound her
  • to four wooden pegs---just as image makers represent Marsyas bound
  • to the tree--and then drawing a sword plunged it into her heart, and
  • drawing the weapon downwards laid open all her belly so that the
  • intestines immediately protruded; then they removed and laid them upon
  • the altar, and when roasted they were cut into portions and partaken of
  • by the pirates. The soldiers and their commander upon witnessing these
  • proceedings cried out and averted their faces in disgust; strange to
  • say, I continued to gaze in stupid astonishment, as if thunderstruck
  • by the surpassing horror of the spectacle. There may really have been
  • some truth in the legend of Niobe, and from being affected by the loss
  • of her children, in the same way in which I was now, her motionless
  • appearance may have given her the appearance of being turned to stone.
  • When the horrible business was, as I supposed ended, the young men
  • placed the body in the coffin, covering it with a lid, and after
  • throwing down the altar, hurried back to their companions, not once
  • looking behind them, for such had been the injunction of the priest.
  • By evening the trench was filled up and the soldiers after crossing
  • it, encamped for the night and prepared their supper. Charmides seeing
  • my distress, did all in his power to console me, but to no purpose;
  • for about the first watch of the night, when all were asleep, I took
  • my sword, proceeded to the spot and prepared to stab myself upon
  • the coffin.--"Wretched Leucippe," I exclaimed, "thou most ill-fated
  • of human kind, I lament not so much thy death, nor thy dying in a
  • foreign land, nor that it has been a death of violence; but that such
  • insults have been heaped upon thy misfortunes--that thou hast been
  • made a victim to purify the most polluted of their kind--that thou
  • hast been ripped up while yet alive, and able to gaze upon the horrid
  • process--that thou hast had an accursed altar and coffin for thy joint
  • grave, the former for thy bowels, the latter for thy body. Had the fire
  • consumed thy entrails, there would be less cause to grieve; but now,
  • most horrible, they have been made to furnish forth food to a pirate
  • band! Ο accursed altar-torch, Ο unheard of banquet! and yet the gods
  • looked quietly down upon such proceedings,[27] and yet the fire was not
  • extinguished, but polluted as it was sent up its odour with acceptance
  • to the deities! Leucippe, thou shalt now receive from me the offering
  • which befits thee." After uttering these words, I raised the sword and
  • was on the point of stabbing myself, when by the light of the moon I
  • perceived two men hastily running towards me; supposing them to be
  • buccaneers, I paused in the expectation of being put to death by them;
  • they soon reached the spot where I was standing and both called aloud
  • to me, and who should they prove to be, but Satyrus and Menelaus. So
  • profound was my grief at what had taken place, that though I saw before
  • me two of my friends unexpectedly alive and well, I neither embraced
  • them nor felt any emotion of joy.
  • Seizing my hand they endeavoured to wrest the sword from me. "In the
  • name of the gods," said I, "grudge me not a welcome death, or rather,
  • I should say, a medicine for all my ills. Do what you please; I will
  • no longer remain in life, now that Leucippe is gone. You may indeed
  • deprive me of this weapon, but there will remain a sword of grief
  • within which slowly kills and drinks my blood; do you wish that I
  • should die by this slow and lingering death?" Upon this, interrupting
  • me, Menelaus said, "If this be your only reason for dying, you may
  • put up your sword; Leucippe shall soon come to life again." I looked
  • steadfastly at him, and exclaimed, "Can you insult me in the midst
  • of such calamities?--have some regard for hospitable Jove." Without
  • farther delay he tapped upon the coffin several times, calling out,
  • "Leucippe, since Clitopho is incredulous, do you bear witness to the
  • truth of what I say;" and almost immediately a faint voice was heard
  • proceeding from the interior. A sudden trembling seized me, and I gazed
  • upon Menelaus, half believing him to be a sorcerer; he proceeded to
  • remove the lid, when Leucippe slowly rose and came forth, presenting
  • the most fearful spectacle which can be imagined; the lower part of
  • her person was entirely laid open and all her bowels had been removed;
  • we rushed into each other's embrace and both fell to the ground. When
  • I had recovered myself a little, I said to Menelaus, "Will you not
  • explain the meaning of all this? Is not this Leucippe whose face I
  • behold, whose form I press, and whose voice I hear? What was it which
  • I witnessed yesterday? Either it was an idle dream, or what I now see
  • is an unreality; and yet this kiss is warm, loving, and sweet, as
  • Leucippe's was wont to be."--"Her bowels shall soon be restored," was
  • his reply; "the wound on her breast shall be healed, and you shall
  • behold her sound as ever, but be so good as to cover your eyes, for I
  • must call Hecate to lend us her assistance."
  • Believing him in earnest I followed his directions, and he began to
  • practise his juggling tricks and to mutter certain sounds, at the same
  • time removing the contrivances from Leucippe's body and restoring her
  • to her usual appearance. "Uncover your face," he at length exclaimed.
  • Slowly and with great trepidation--for I really believed that Hecate
  • was there--I removed my hands from my eyes, and beheld Leucippe's own
  • sweet self, unharmed in any way: more astonished than ever, "My dear
  • Menelaus," said I, "if you are the minister of any god, tell me where
  • we are, and what all these things mean."--"Do not frighten him any
  • more," interrupted Leucippe, "but at once tell him how you contrived
  • to outwit the buccaneers."--"You may remember my telling you on board
  • ship," said Menelaus, "that I am by birth an Egyptian; my property lies
  • chiefly about this village, and I am consequently well acquainted with
  • the principal persons in it; when I and Satyrus after being shipwrecked
  • were thrown on shore we were conducted into the presence of the pirate
  • chief; some of his people soon recognized me, upon which my chains
  • were taken off, and after assuring me of safety I was strongly urged to
  • join their company as being in some degree already known to them. Upon
  • this I required that Satyrus should be delivered up to me, declaring
  • him to be a slave of mine: 'Your wish shall be complied with,' they
  • replied, 'provided you first give some proof of courage in our cause.'
  • Fortunately they had just then been commanded by an oracle to offer up
  • a virgin as an expiation for their robber band, and after tasting the
  • victim's entrails they were to place the body in a coffin and to retire
  • from the scene of sacrifice. The object of this was to strike terror
  • into the minds of the hostile force; but," continued he, addressing
  • Satyrus, "the rest of the story belongs more properly to you."
  • "Upon learning that Leucippe was taken captive," said Satyrus,
  • taking up the narrative, "I felt sincere regret on her behalf, and
  • urged Menelaus by all means to save her; some good genius came to
  • our assistance; the day before the sacrifice we were sitting by the
  • sea-shore, overcome with grief and considering what steps were to be
  • taken. Some of the buccaneers espying a vessel which had got out of her
  • course from ignorance of the coast, hurried down to attack her; the
  • crew endeavoured to put out to sea, but being too late they prepared
  • for resistance.
  • "There happened to be among them a stage-player or reciter of Homeric
  • poetry.[28] Arming himself and the rest after the manner of the heroes
  • of the Iliad, they offered a brave resistance, but being at last
  • overpowered by a number of the pirate boats, their vessel was sunk
  • and themselves were slaughtered. It chanced that after this a chest
  • floated on shore unperceived by the buccaneers; Menelaus getting it
  • into a retired spot opened it, supposing it might contain something
  • valuable; among the contents were a cloak and a sword with a hilt five
  • palms in length, the blade of which was not so long: while Menelaus
  • was carelessly handling it, the blade flew out and became equal to the
  • hilt in length, and a different movement reduced it, to its former
  • dimensions; the ill-fated owner had no doubt been accustomed to use
  • it upon the stage for the infliction of mimic wounds. I immediately
  • said to Menelaus, 'if only you will now give proof of your courage,
  • the deity will second us, and we shall be able to preserve the maiden
  • without being discovered by the buccaneers. We will get a sheepskin,
  • one of the softest and most flexible which can be procured, this we
  • will sew into the shape of a bag, corresponding in size with the
  • human stomach, and after filling it with entrails and blood, we will
  • secure the opening; having done this, we will fasten it upon the
  • maiden's body, and by throwing over her a robe bound by a girdle and
  • other fastenings we can easily conceal the artifice. The nature of
  • the oracle given to the pirates and the construction of the sword,
  • are both strongly in our favour: the oracle commands that the maiden
  • when adorned for sacrifice is to be ripped open through her dress; and
  • as for the sword, you see how artfully it is contrived; if you press
  • it against the human body, the blade flies into the hilt as into a
  • scabbard, while all the time it will appear to the beholders to have
  • been run into the body; on the present occasion just enough of the
  • blade will remain out to cut open the false stomach as soon as the hilt
  • reaches the sheepskin, and when withdrawn from the wound, the portion
  • of the sword contained within the hilt will immediately fly out, so
  • that it will appear to the spectator that the whole of the weapon was
  • really plunged into the maiden. The pirates will not discover the
  • deceit, for as I before said, the skin will be concealed by the dress
  • put over it, and the entrails will immediately protrude from the gash
  • which it has made; these we shall place upon the altar, and as no one
  • is to approach the body, we shall be able to place it in the coffin.
  • You remember the pirate-captain telling you that you were expected to
  • display some proof of courage; now is the time to go to him and to make
  • the offer.'
  • "I followed up my words by many entreaties, invoking Jove the
  • hospitable, and reminding Menelaus of our having eaten at the same
  • board[29] and suffered the same perils of shipwreck. The worthy and
  • true hearted man replied, 'The undertaking is arduous, but one ought
  • to be prepared to die in the sake of a friend,[30] and death in such
  • a cause is sweet.' I then expressed my belief that Clitopho was still
  • alive, for the maiden had mentioned to me his being left behind,
  • among the other prisoners, in addition to which the buccaneers who
  • had fled, brought word to their captain, that all the captives had
  • contrived to escape into the enemy's ranks during the engagement. 'You
  • will therefore,' I added, 'be doing him a very great kindness and
  • will also be the means of delivering this unhappy maiden out of her
  • misfortunes.' I succeeded in persuading him, and Fortune favoured us
  • in our undertaking. While I was busied in preparing what was needed
  • for our contrivance, Menelaus proceeded to the buccaneers to make the
  • proposal already mentioned. The chief, by a lucky chance, anticipated
  • him, and said, 'We have a law, that new comers[31] amongst us, should
  • first begin the sacrifice, especially when a human victim is to be
  • offered; be ready therefore against to-morrow; your slave also must
  • take part in the solemnity.'--'We will endeavour,' replied Menelaus,
  • 'to show ourselves not inferior to any among yourselves.'--'Remember,'
  • added the pirate-chief, 'that it will be for you to dress and arrange
  • the maiden in the best manner for consummating the sacrifice.'[32]
  • Afterwards, when alone, we took the opportunity of fitting out
  • Leucippe in the manner before related, bidding her have no fear, and
  • carefully instructing her what to do, enjoining her to remain quiet
  • in the coffin, if necessary, the whole day, but when an opportunity
  • offered to seek safety by flying to the encampment; having given her
  • these directions we led her to the altar: what afterwards occurred you
  • already know."
  • While listening to this narrative, I was overwhelmed by a variety
  • of feelings, and did not know how sufficiently to express my deep
  • gratitude to Menelaus; I however adopted the most common method, and
  • throwing myself at his feet, I embraced his knees and worshipped him
  • as a god, my heart thrilling with delight. Being now easy concerning
  • Leucippe, "What," I inquired, "has become of Clinias?" "The last time I
  • saw him," replied Menelaus, "was when he was clinging to the yard after
  • the shipwreck; what afterwards became of him I cannot tell."
  • Upon hearing this, I could not repress a cry of grief in the midst of
  • my joy; no doubt some malignant genius envied me the possession of
  • pure and unalloyed happiness; for this cause doubtless, he whom next
  • to Leucippe I most valued, was especially selected as a victim by the
  • sea, that not only his soul might perish,[33] but that he might lose
  • the rights of sepulture. Oh, ruthless ocean, thus to curtail the full
  • measure of thy mercy towards us!
  • There being nothing to detain us longer, we all repaired to the
  • encampment, and passed the rest of the night in my tent; nor was
  • it long before the adventure became known. At daybreak, conducting
  • Menelaus to the commander, I related every particular; Charmides was
  • highly pleased, and expressed himself in the most friendly terms
  • towards him. He next inquired what the strength of the enemy amounted
  • to. Menelaus replied, "That the whole place was full of desperate men,
  • and that the buccaneers numbered perhaps ten thousand men."
  • "Our five thousand," said Charmides, "will be a match for twenty
  • thousand such as they are: besides which two thousand men will shortly
  • arrive from the troops who garrison the Delta and Heliopolis."
  • While he was still speaking, a boy came in and said that an express
  • had come from the camp in the Delta, to announce that the expected
  • reinforcement would not arrive for five days; the incursions of the
  • buccaneers in that quarter had been repressed indeed, but when the
  • troops were on the point of marching, the sacred[34] bird, bearing the
  • sepulchre of his father, had appeared among them, and on this account
  • the march must be delayed during the period mentioned.
  • "And pray," inquired I, "what bird is this which is treated with such
  • respect? What sepulchre is it which he carries with him?"--"He is
  • called the Phœnix," was the reply; "and is a native of Ethiopia; he
  • is about the size of the peacock, but superior to him in beauty; his
  • plumage is bedropt with gold and purple,[35] and he boasts of being
  • descended from the sun, a claim which is borne out by the appearance
  • of his head, which is crowned by a splendid circle, the very image of
  • that orb.[36] The hues are mingled rose and azure, and the disposition
  • of the feathers represent the rays. He belongs to the Ethiopians during
  • his life, but the Egyptians possess him after he is dead. He is very
  • long lived,[37] and upon his decease; his son bears him to the Nile,
  • having first prepared his sepulchre in the following manner. Taking
  • a mass of the most fragrant myrrh, sufficient for the purpose, he
  • excavates the centre with his beak, and the hollow becomes a receptacle
  • for the dead; then closing up the aperture with earth, he soars aloft
  • and carries this fruit of his pious labour to the Nile. A flight of
  • other birds attends him,[38] as a guard of honour, and he resembles
  • a monarch making a progress. He never deviates from the place of his
  • destination, the city of the sun, which is the resting-place of the
  • departed bird; upon arriving there he stations himself upon an elevated
  • spot, and awaits the arrival of the minister of religion. Presently
  • an Egyptian priest comes forth from the sanctuary, bearing a book
  • containing a picture of the bird, in order that he may judge whether
  • it be genuine. The phœnix, aware of this, opens the receptacle, and
  • exhibiting the body, makes intercession for its interment;[39] after
  • which it is received by the sons of the priest and buried; thus, as I
  • have already observed, this bird is an Ethiopian during his lifetime,
  • but makes his grave with the Egyptians."
  • [Footnote 1: περιάγειν τὴν κεραίαν. Two ropes hung from the horns of
  • the antenna or yard, the use of which was to turn it round as the wind
  • veered, so as to keep the sail opposite the wind. See a cut at p. 52 of
  • the Greek and Rom. Antiq.
  • "Cornua velatarum obvertimus antennarum."--Æn. iii. 549.
  • "At sunset they began to take in sail,
  • For the sky showed it would come on to blow,
  • And carry away, perhaps, a mast or so."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 2: In the original the movements of the passengers are
  • described by the words δἰαυλος and δρόμος δολιχὸς, expressions
  • referring to the stadium, where the runners turned round the goal and
  • came back to the starting-place.]
  • [Footnote 3:
  • "The high wind made the treble, and as bass
  • The hoarse harsh waves kept time."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4: γέῥῤα; these appear to mean the παραῤῥύματα, made of skins
  • and wicker-work, raised above the edge of the vessel, and intended as a
  • protection against high waves, &c.--See Dict. Grk. and Rom. Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 5:
  • "Tollimur in cœlum curvato gurgite; et iidem
  • Subductâ ad manes imos descendimus undâ."
  • Virg. Æn. iii. 564.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 6:
  • "Strange sounds of wailing, blasphemy, devotion,
  • Clamour'd in chorus to the roaring ocean."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 7:
  • "O Lord! methought what pain it was to drown!
  • What dreadful noise of water in mine ears!
  • What sights of ugly death within mine eyes!
  • . . . . . .
  • ... often did I strive
  • To yield the ghost, but still the envious flood
  • Kept in my soul, and would not let it forth
  • To seek the empty, vast, and wand'ring air,
  • But smother'd it within my panting bulk,
  • Which almost burst to belch it in the sea."
  • Shaksp. Richard III.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 8: So named from Mount Casius near Pelusium, where he had a
  • temple.]
  • [Footnote 9: "It seems likely that the productivity of nature was
  • symbolized by the fruit, remarkable as it was for the number of seeds
  • it contained."--Note in Blakesley's Herod., vii. 41.]
  • [Footnote 10: κατὰ τὸν οπισθόδομον.]
  • [Footnote 11:
  • μαστούς τ'ἔδειξε, στέρνα, θ' ὡς ἀγάλματος
  • κάλλιστα.--Eurip. Hec. 560.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 12: αὐτoσκέδιος τάφος.]
  • [Footnote 13: ἐκόσμησεν εὐμόρφῳ φόβῳ.]
  • [Footnote 14: Tatius is supposed to mean the silkworm, which he calls
  • πτηνός, from its changing into a butterfly.
  • "Quid nemora Æthiopum molli canentia lanâ
  • Velleraque ut foliis depectant Seres."--Virg. G. ii. 120.
  • In the 10th Book of the Ethiopics, the productions of the silkworm are
  • called "ἀραχνίων νήματα καὶ ὑφάσματα."]
  • [Footnote 15: To put on Pluto's helmet was a proverb for becoming
  • invisible. See Hom. Il. v. 844. In Crabbe's "Parish Register" the coat
  • is made to serve the same purpose:---
  • "His shoes of swiftness on his feet he placed,
  • His _coat_ of darkness on his loins he brac'd,
  • His sword of sharpness in his hand he took."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 16:
  • "... rostroque immanis vultur obunco
  • Immortale jecur tandens, fœcundaque pœnis
  • Viscera, rimaturque epulis, habitaque sub alto
  • Pectore."--Æn. vi. 697.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 17: εἰs τους δακτύλους ἀποξύνεται.]
  • [Footnote 18:
  • "Then seizing fast the reed, he drew the barb
  • Home to his bow, the bowstring to his breast,
  • And when the horn was rounded to an arch
  • He twang'd it."--Homer, Il. iv. 123.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 19: By comparing the description of the piratical haunt
  • called the Pasturage (in the 1st Bk. of the Ethiopics) with that here
  • given us of the personal appearance of the pirates, together with the
  • account of their stronghold at the end of the 4th Book, we are enabled
  • to form a good idea of the Egyptian βουκόλοι or buccaneers, and of
  • their way of life.]
  • [Footnote 20: τὸν θρῆνον ὀρχἠσομαι.]
  • [Footnote 21: νυμφαγωγός. Tatius probably used the term with reference
  • to Leucippe being taken to the pirate-chief. The strict sense of the
  • word will be found at p. 599 of Greek and Roman Antiquities.]
  • [Footnote 22: "Curæ leves loquuntur; ingentes stupent."--Sen. Hipp. A.
  • 2. S. iii.]
  • [Footnote 23: In the Second Book of the "Ethiopics," the author remarks
  • on this peculiarity of the Buccaneers:--"βονκόλοι γὰρ ἅλλα τε πρὸς
  • το φοβερώτερον φαίνεσθαι, καὶ δὴ καὶ τὴν κόμην εἰς ὀφρὺν ἕλκουσι καὶ
  • σοβοῦσι τῶν ὥμων ἐπιβαίνουσαν."]
  • [Footnote 24: In Xen. Cyrop. ii. 3. 17, there is an account of a sham
  • fight, where half the soldiers pelt with clods, the other half armed
  • with canes.]
  • [Footnote 25:
  • .... "I did consent,
  • And often did beguile her of her tears,
  • When I did speak of some distressful stroke
  • That my youth suffer'd. My story being done,
  • She gave me for my pains a world of sighs.
  • . . . . . .
  • She lov'd me for the dangers I had pass'd
  • And I lov'd her that she did pity them."--Shaksp. Othello.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 26:
  • "Post terga juvenum nobiles revocat manus,
  • Et mœsta vittâ capita purpureâ ligat;
  • Non thura desunt, non sacer Bacchi liquor.
  • . . . . . .
  • Ipse--sacerdos--ipse funestâ prece
  • Letale carmen _ore violento_ canit."
  • Sen. Thyestes. iv. 686.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 27:
  • .... "Magne regnator Deum.
  • Tam lentus audis scelera? tam lentus vides
  • Ecquando sævâ fulmen emittes manu,
  • Si nunc serenum est?"--Sen. Hipp. 671.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 28: ῥαψωδός--one of a class of persons who got their living
  • by reciting the poems of Homer, and who is here represented as
  • accoutreing himself and the others in character.]
  • [Footnote 29: Tὸ ὁμοτράπεζου--to have eaten at the same table, was
  • considered an inviolable obligation to friendship; and ἅλα καὶ τράπεζαν
  • πάραβαίνειν, to transgress the salt and the table; or in other words to
  • break the laws of hospitality and to injure those by whom they had been
  • entertained, was considered one of the greatest crimes.--Robinson's
  • Antiq. of Greece.]
  • [Footnote 30:
  • "Thy friend put in thy bosome;...
  • . . . . . .
  • If cause require, thou art his sacrifice."
  • George Herbert.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 31: τοὺς πρωτομὐστ ας.]
  • [Footnote 32: πρὸς τὴν ἀνατομήν.]
  • [Footnote 33: This passage may be illustrated by one which occurs in B.
  • v. "It is said that the souls of those who have found a watery grave
  • do not descend to Hades, but wander about the surface of the waves."
  • Death by shipwreck, where the body was swallowed up by the deep, was
  • especially dreaded by the ancients, since without burial of the body,
  • the soul could not be admitted into the Elysian Fields.--See Ovid,
  • Trist. i. 2, 61. Virg. Æn. vi. 325, 330.]
  • [Footnote 34: Compare the description of the Phœnix with those in
  • Tacitus, Annal. vi. 28, and in Herod. ii. 73, where see a note in
  • Blakesley's edit. The object of which is to show that by the Phœnix is
  • meant a secular period.]
  • [Footnote 35: Pliny says, "Auri fulgore circà colla, cetera purpureus,
  • cæruleam roseis caudam pennis distinguentibus."--Η. N. x. 2.]
  • [Footnote 36:
  • "Æquatur toto capiti radiata corona
  • Phœbei referens, verticis alta decus."
  • Auctor Carm. incert.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 37: Five hundred years according to Herodotus, according to
  • other writers 1560 years.]
  • [Footnote 38: "Multo cæterarum volucrum comitatu novam faciem
  • mirantium."--Tac. Ann. vi. 28.]
  • [Footnote 39: καὶ ἐστι ἐπιτάφιος σοφιστής.]
  • BOOK IV.
  • Upon hearing of the preparations made by the buccaneers, and of the
  • march of the reinforcements being postponed, Charmides resolved upon
  • returning to his former quarters, and there to await their arrival. A
  • lodging was assigned by him to Leucippe and me at a little distance. No
  • sooner had I entered it, than taking her in my arms, I endeavoured to
  • accomplish my wishes; she would not consent however, upon which I said
  • to her: "Do you not observe how many strange and unforeseen accidents
  • befall us; first we are shipwrecked, then we come into the hands of
  • pirates, and next you are exposed to be sacrificed, and to undergo a
  • cruel death. Fortune has just now lulled the storm, let us, therefore,
  • take advantage of the opportunity, before any yet severer calamity
  • overtakes us."
  • "It is not lawful for me to consent now," was her reply; "for while I
  • was bewailing myself at the prospect of being sacrificed, the goddess
  • Diana appeared to me in a dream and said: 'Weep not, maiden, thou shalt
  • not die; I will protect thee, and thou must remain a virgin until I
  • conduct thee to thine husband, who shall be Clitopho, and no one else.'"
  • Upon hearing this circumstance, I was very much annoyed at the delay,
  • but yet rejoiced at the prospect of future happiness opened to me;
  • and her mention of the dream reminded me of something similar which
  • had happened to myself. I thought that during the preceding night I
  • saw the temple of Venus, and could discern the statue of the goddess
  • within; upon approaching it with the design of offering up my prayers,
  • the doors were suddenly closed, and while standing there in a state of
  • disappointment, a female strongly resembling the statue of the goddess
  • appeared to me and said: "It is not permitted thee to enter the temple
  • now; but if thou wilt wait for a short period, I will not only open to
  • thee its doors, but will constitute thee my priest." I related this
  • dream to Leucippe, and although my attempts upon her chastity were not
  • repeated, I could not get over my feelings of vexation.
  • An occurrence which just then took place gave Charmides an opportunity
  • of seeing Leucippe and conceiving a passion for her. Some person had
  • captured a very curious river animal, called by the Egyptians the
  • Nile-horse, and in truth he resembles that animal in his belly and
  • legs, except that he has cloven hoofs;[1] his size is equal to that
  • of the largest ox; he has a short tail, which as well as his body, is
  • devoid of hair; his head is large and round, with cheeks like those of
  • a horse; his nostrils are widely expanded and breathe out sparks, as it
  • were, of fiery vapours;[2] he has an immense under-jaw, which opens to
  • nearly the length of his head, and it is garnished with canine teeth
  • like those of a horse in shape and position, but three times as large.
  • We were invited to see this creature, and looked at it with great
  • interest; but the eyes of the commander were rivetted upon Leucippe, of
  • whom he immediately became enamoured.
  • In order to detain us there the longer, and by this means to feast his
  • own eyes, he entered upon a lengthy description of the animal, its
  • nature and habits, and the manner in which it is captured; that it
  • is so voracious as to eat up a whole field of corn, and is taken by
  • employing the following stratagem. Having found out his usual haunt,
  • the hunters dig a deep pit, which they cover with reeds and earth,
  • underneath is placed a wooden chest with open doors which reach to the
  • top of the pit. The animal in passing over the spot at once falls into
  • the chest as into a cave, when the hunters, who have been on the watch,
  • immediately close the doors, and in this manner secure their prey. It
  • would be in vain to attempt capturing him by force; for not only is he
  • very powerful, but has a hide so hard and thick[3] as to render him
  • proof against any wounds; he may be called the Egyptian elephant, and
  • in strength comes next to the elephant of India.
  • "Have you ever seen an elephant?" inquired Menelaus. "I have," replied
  • Charmides, "and have conversed with persons well acquainted with the
  • peculiarity attending its birth."
  • I here remarked that the animal was known to me only having seen a
  • picture of it. "Well, then," continued he, "I will give you an account
  • of it; for we have abundance of leisure. The time of gestation with
  • the female is ten years,[4] so that when she brings forth her calf he
  • is already old. To this cause we may, in my opinion, attribute his
  • great bulk, his unrivalled strength, and his longevity; for he is said
  • to live longer than Hesiod's crow.[5] His jaw may be said to resemble
  • the head of an ox, for it appears to have two horns; these, however,
  • are the curved tusks of the animal, between them projects his trunk,
  • resembling a trumpet in appearance and size, which is very convenient
  • for taking up his accustomed food or any other edible; anything of this
  • description he seizes with it, and bending it inwards, conveys it to
  • his mouth; but if unsuited for his palate, he turns round his trunk,
  • and extending it upwards delivers the article to the Ethiopian master,
  • who sits upon him as a rider does on a horse, and whom he caresses and
  • also fears, obeying his voice, and submitting to be beaten with an
  • iron axe. I remember once seeing a strange sight, a Greek inserted his
  • head into the mouth of the animal, which with expanded jaws continued
  • to breathe upon him. As you may imagine, I was not a little struck
  • with the boldness of the man and the good-nature of the elephant. The
  • man told me that he had given the beast a fee for breathing upon him,
  • that his breath was almost equal to Indian spices, and was a sovereign
  • specific against the head-ache. It appears that the elephant is aware
  • of his medical skill, and will not open his mouth for nothing, but like
  • a self-conceited physician, asks for his fee beforehand; upon receiving
  • it he becomes all complaisance, expands his jaws, and keeps his mouth
  • open as long as the patient pleases, knowing that he has received a
  • consideration for his breath."
  • "How comes so ill-favoured an animal to have so fragrant a breath?"
  • I asked. "From the nature of the food upon which he feeds," said
  • Charmides. "The country of the Indians is near the sun; they first
  • behold the rising of that deity, they feel his hottest rays, and from
  • his influence their skin acquires its hue.[6] Now there is in Greece
  • a dark-coloured flower, which among the Indians is not a flower but a
  • leaf, like those which are seen on any tree; in that land it conceals
  • its fragrance, and is therefore in little estimation; either it does
  • not care for celebrity among its countrymen, or else it grudges them
  • its sweetness; but if only it leave that country and be transplanted,
  • it opens its secret treasure-house, instead of a leaf becomes a flower,
  • and clothes itself with perfume. The Indians call this the black
  • rose, and it is as common a food for the elephant as among us grass is
  • for oxen; and from feeding upon it, almost from its birth, the animal
  • exhales the fragrance of his food, and his breath becomes a fount of
  • sweets."[7]
  • When Charmides had ended his dissertation and we were departed,
  • he not long after--for whoever burns with the fire of love cannot
  • endure delay--sent for Menelaus, and taking his hand, thus addressed
  • him:--"Your conduct to Clitopho shows you to be a sincere friend, nor
  • shall you have to complain of want of friendship upon my part. I have
  • a favour to request which it is easy for you to grant, and by granting
  • it you will preserve my life. Know that I am desperately smitten with
  • Leucippe; you must heal the wound; she is in your debt for having saved
  • her.[8] Now I will give you fifty gold pieces for the good service
  • which I require, and she herself shall receive as many as she pleases."
  • "Keep your gold," replied Menelaus, "for those who make a traffic of
  • their favours; you have already received me into your friendship, and
  • it shall be my endeavour to promote your wishes."
  • Immediately afterwards he came to me and related the whole matter.
  • After deliberating what course to adopt, dissimulation appeared most
  • feasible, since it would have been dangerous to give him an absolute
  • refusal, for fear of his employing violence, and it was wholly out of
  • our power to escape, surrounded as we were by the buccaneers in one
  • direction, and by his troops on the other.
  • Returning to Charmides after a short interval, Menelaus said:--"Your
  • object is accomplished. At first the maiden gave a downright refusal,
  • but at length, upon my redoubling my entreaties and reminding her of
  • her debt of gratitude towards me, she consented; stipulating, however,
  • for a few days' delay until we can reach Alexandria; for this place
  • being a mere village, everything becomes known, and there are many eyes
  • upon us."
  • "You fix a long postponement to your favour," said Charmides. "Who
  • can think of deferring his wishes in time of war? With an engagement
  • before him, and so many ways of death, how can the soldier tell whether
  • his life will be spared? If you will prevail on Fortune to guarantee
  • my safety, I will wait. Consider that I am about to fight these
  • buccaneers, and all the while a war of a different kind is raging in my
  • soul; a warrior armed with bow and arrow, is committing havoc there;
  • I feel myself vanquished; I am full of wounds; prithee send for the
  • leech with speed, for the danger presses. I shall have to carry fire
  • and sword among the enemy, but love has already kindled his torch to my
  • destruction; extinguish this flame, I beseech, good Menelaus; it will
  • be a fair omen to join in love before we join in battle; let Venus,
  • therefore, herald me on my way to Mars."
  • "But you do not consider," rejoined Menelaus, "how difficult it is
  • to avoid discovery from her intended husband, who is so enamoured of
  • her."--"Oh! as for Clitopho, we can easily get him out of the way,"
  • said Charmides.
  • Seeing him so firmly bent upon his purpose, Menelaus began to have
  • fears for my safety, and suddenly he thought himself of a fresh excuse.
  • "If you must know her real motive for this delay, it is that her
  • monthly sickness is upon her, consequently she must abstain from sexual
  • intercourse."--"In that case," said the other, "I will wait three or
  • four days, which will be quite sufficient; but in the meanwhile she
  • can, at any rate, come and talk to me. I can hear her voice, press her
  • hand, and touch her person, and kiss her lips. Her indisposition need
  • be no impediment to this."
  • When Menelaus told this to me, I exclaimed, that I would sooner die
  • than have Leucippe bestow her lips upon another. "A kiss," I said, "is
  • the best part of love; the moment of actual enjoyment is soon over,
  • and brings with it satiety,[9] and is indeed worth nothing if we take
  • away the kissing. A kiss need have no limit to its duration; it never
  • cloys, it is always new.[10] Three things, excellent in their nature,
  • proceed from the mouth, the breath, the voice, and last of all, the
  • kiss, of which the lips are the instruments, but the seat of pleasure
  • is in the soul. Believe me, Menelaus, for my troubles compel me to
  • reveal the secret,[11] these are the only favours which I have received
  • from Leucippe; she is a woman only as having been kissed by me; in all
  • other respects she is still a virgin. I will not put up with the loss
  • of them; I will not have my kisses adulterously dallied with."[12]
  • "If such be the case," said Menelaus, "we must speedily resolve upon
  • some plan; one who is in love (like Charmides) as long as he has a hope
  • of success will wait and feed on expectation, but if driven to despair,
  • his love changes into hate and urges him to take vengeance upon the
  • obstacle to his desires; and supposing he has the power to do this with
  • impunity, the very fact of being free from fear deepens his resentment
  • and urges him on to his revenge." In the midst of our deliberation
  • some one hastily entered, and informed us that Leucippe while walking
  • about had suddenly fallen down, and lay there wildly rolling her eyes.
  • We hurried to her, and finding her still lying on the ground, we asked
  • what ailed her? No sooner did she see me, than starting up and glaring
  • fiercely from her blood-shot eyes, she struck me with violence upon
  • the face, and when Menelaus endeavoured to support her, she proceeded
  • to kick his shins. Perceiving that she was labouring under frenzy, we
  • seized her by main force and endeavoured to overpower her, she on her
  • part resisted, and in her struggles was at no pains to hide what women
  • generally wish to keep concealed. So great was the disturbance that at
  • length the commander himself came in, and witnessed what was going on.
  • At first he was suspicious of some fraud contrived against himself,
  • and looked sternly upon Menelaus; but seeing the truth, he became moved
  • by feelings of compassion.
  • Meanwhile cords were brought and the unhappy maiden was bound; upon
  • seeing her hands confined in this manner, I besought Menelaus (all but
  • a few having left the tent) to set her arms at liberty; "her tender
  • arms," I said, "cannot endure this harsh treatment; leave me with her
  • alone; my arms shall be her fetters, and she may exhaust her frenzy
  • upon, me: why, indeed, should I wish to live, since Leucippe no longer
  • knows me? How can I behold her lying thus bound, and though having
  • the power, shew no desire to release her? Has Fortune delivered us
  • from the hands of buccaneers only that she may fall a prey to madness?
  • Unhappy that we are, when will our condition change? We escape dangers
  • at home only to be overtaken by the shipwreck; saved from the fury
  • of the sea and freed from pirates, we were reserved for the present
  • visitation--madness! Even shouldst thou recover thy senses, dearest, I
  • fear lest the evil genius may have something worse in store! Who can be
  • pronounced more unhappy than ourselves, who have cause to dread even
  • what bears the appearance of good fortune! Let Fortune, however, again
  • make us her sport, provided only I can see thee restored to health and
  • sense!" Menelaus and those present did all they could to comfort me,
  • saying that such maladies were not lasting, and were very common in
  • the hot season of youth; at such a time the young blood, heated by the
  • vigour of the body, runs boiling through the veins, and overflowing the
  • brain drowns the powers of reason; the proper course, therefore, would
  • be to have medical advice.
  • Menelaus went to the commander without delay, and requested that the
  • physician belonging to the troops might be called in. Charmides readily
  • complied, for a lover delights in granting favours. After visiting
  • her, he said, "we must make her sleep in order to subdue the paroxysm
  • of her disease; for sleep is the medicine of every sickness,[13] and
  • afterwards we will have recourse to other means." Before leaving her,
  • he gave us a portion of some drug, about the size of a pea, which was
  • to be dissolved in oil and rubbed upon the top of her head, saying that
  • he would shortly bring a pill to act upon her bowels. We followed his
  • directions, and after her head had been rubbed for a short time, she
  • fell asleep, and slept till morning. I sat by her bed side all night in
  • tears, and when I saw the cords which still confined her hands, I could
  • not help exclaiming, "Dearest Leucippe, bondage is still thy portion;
  • not even in sleep is liberty allowed thee! What images, I wonder, are
  • now passing before thy mind? Does sense attend upon thy sleep? or
  • do thy dreams also partake of frenzy?" Upon waking she uttered some
  • incoherent words. Soon after the physician came and administered the
  • other medicine.
  • Just at this time pressing orders arrived from the Viceroy of Egypt
  • urging the commander to lead his men against the enemy. The troops were
  • immediately mustered with their officers, and appeared on the ground
  • in marching order, when, after giving them the watchword, he dismissed
  • them to their quarters for the night, and next morning led them out to
  • battle.
  • I will now describe the nature of the district against which they
  • marched. The Nile flows in an unbroken stream from Egyptian Thebes as
  • far as Memphis, when it throws out a small branch. Where the wide part
  • of the river terminates, stands the village Cercasorum[14]; there the
  • country becomes intersected by three streams; two flowing respectively
  • to the right and left; the other continuing its onward course
  • traverses the district called the Delta; none of these streams flow
  • uninterruptedly to the sea, but upon reaching different cities separate
  • into various branches, all of them larger than any Grecian rivers; its
  • waters nevertheless are not enfeebled and rendered useless by the
  • many divisions in their course; they bear vessels upon their surface;
  • they are used for drinking, and contribute to fertilize the land. The
  • mighty Nile is all in all to the Egyptians, both land and river, and
  • sea and lake, and a singular spectacle it is to see in juxtaposition
  • the ship and the mattock, the oar and the plough, the rudder and the
  • hook,[15] sailors' cabins and labourers' huts, a resort for fishes and
  • a resting-place for oxen; where but lately a ship sailed, is seen a
  • cultivated plain, and anon the cultivated plain becomes a watery space;
  • for the Nile periodically comes and goes, and the Egyptians count the
  • days and anxiously await the inundation, while the river on his part
  • keeps to his appointed time, regulates the rising of his waters, and
  • never exposes himself to the imputation of unpunctuality. Then comes
  • the rivalry between the land and water; each exerts its power against
  • the other; the water strives to flood the land, and the land does its
  • endeavour to absorb the fertilizing water; in the end, conquest can
  • be assigned to neither, but both may claim the victory, for each is
  • co-extensive with the other. In the pasturage which is the resort of
  • the buccaneers, a quantity of water is at all times found, for even
  • when the Nile retires, the lakes formed by its inundation continue
  • filled with watery mud; over these the inhabitants can either wade on
  • foot or pass in boats, each of which will contain one person; any other
  • kind would be imbedded in the mud, but those which they employ are so
  • light[16] as to require very little water, and should none be found
  • they take them on their backs, and proceed on foot until they arrive at
  • more. These lakes, which I have mentioned, are dotted over with islets,
  • some of them uninhabited, but abounding in papyrus reeds, between the
  • intervals of which there is only room for a man to stand, while the
  • space above is overarched by the summits of the leaves; it is in these
  • places that the buccaneers assemble, and secretly concert their plans,
  • masked by these reeds as by a fort. Some of the islets have huts upon
  • them, presenting the appearance of a rudely constructed town, which
  • serve as the dwellings of the pirates. One of them, more remarkable
  • than the other for its extent and for the number of its huts, was
  • called Nicochis, and here it was that the main body of the freebooters
  • was collected; confiding in their numbers, and in the strength of their
  • position, the place being entirely insulated by lagoons, except for a
  • narrow causeway the eighth of a mile long and seventy feet wide. As
  • soon as they were aware of the commander's approach, they had recourse
  • to the following stratagem:--mustering all the old men, they equipped
  • them as suppliants, with palm branches, commanding the most able-bodied
  • among the youth to follow, armed with swords and shields. The old men
  • were to hold aloft their suppliant branches, the foliage of which
  • would serve to conceal those in the rear,[17] who, by way of farther
  • precaution, were directed to stoop and trail their spears along the
  • ground.
  • In case the commander yielded to the old men's supplications, the
  • others were to make no hostile movements; if, on the contrary, he
  • should reject their entreaties, they were to invite him to their
  • city, with the offer of there surrendering themselves up to death; if
  • he agreed to follow them, upon arriving at the middle of the narrow
  • causeway, the old men, at a preconcerted signal, were to throw away
  • their branches and make their escape, while the others were to make
  • an assault with might and main. They proceeded to execute these
  • directions, and upon approaching the commander, entreated him to
  • reverence their old age and suppliant branches, and to take pity upon
  • their town; they offered him a present of a hundred talents of silver
  • for himself, together with an hundred hostages, to be forwarded by him
  • to the seat of goverment.[18]
  • They were quite sincere in making these proposals, and would have
  • fulfilled them faithfully had he consented; upon his refusal, "We must
  • then," said they, "submit to our destiny; at least grant us this one
  • favour: do not put us to death at a distance from our town, conduct
  • us to our 'fatherland,' to our hearths and homes, and there let us
  • find our grave. We ourselves are ready to lead the way!" Upon hearing
  • these words, Charmides laid aside his dispositions for battle, and
  • ordered his forces to follow leisurely. The buccaneers had meanwhile
  • posted some scouts at a distance, who were to watch the movements of
  • the enemy, and who, when they had reached the causeway, were to let
  • out the waters upon them. The canals which issue from the branches of
  • the Nile have high banks, to hinder the river from flooding the land
  • before the time, and when the fields require watering, a portion of the
  • bank is cut through. Now there was a long and wide canal behind the
  • town which we are speaking of; those who were stationed for the purpose
  • cut through the banks as soon as they saw the enemy approaching, and
  • in a moment the old men fled, the others charged with their spears, on
  • rolled the waters rising higher and higher, the causeway was flooded,
  • and all around became a sea.
  • The buccaneers at the first onset speared the foremost of the enemy,
  • together with their commander, who were taken by surprise, and
  • therefore quite unprepared, and it is difficult to describe the various
  • ways in which the others perished. Some fell before they could even
  • handle their weapons; some before they could offer any resistance;
  • for to see their assailants and to receive their own death-wound was
  • simultaneous; others were slain before they could see the hand which
  • slew them; some overcome by terror, remained motionless awaiting
  • death; others upon attempting to move were taken off their legs by the
  • force of the stream, while others again, who had betaken themselves to
  • flight, were carried along and drowned in the deep part of the lagoons,
  • where the water was above their heads; those even who were upon land
  • had water up to their middles, which, by turning aside their shields,
  • exposed their bodies to the enemy. The difficulty of knowing what
  • was land and what was not, retarded many, and was the cause of their
  • being taken prisoners; while others supposing themselves still on land
  • came into deep water and were drowned; here were to be seen mishaps
  • and wrecks of an unwonted kind,--a land engagement on the water, and a
  • wreck upon the land.[19]
  • The buccaneers were greatly elated by their success, and attributed
  • their victory not to fraud but to their own valour; for among the
  • Egyptians their fear degenerates into abject cowardice, and their
  • courage mounts to rashness; in this respect they are always in
  • extremes, and are wholly subject either to the excess or the defect.
  • Ten days had now passed and Leucippe was no better; upon one occasion
  • while asleep she cried out in a frenzied manner, "Gorgias, it is thou
  • who hast driven me mad!"[20] I told Menelaus of this in the morning,
  • and began to consider whether there was any one in the village of that
  • name. We were just going out, when a young man met and accosted me,
  • saying, "I am come to save you and your wife." Perfectly astounded,
  • and thinking that his coming was providential, "Are you Gorgias?" I
  • inquired.--"No," replied he, "my name is Chæreas; Gorgias is the cause
  • of all the mischief." I felt a thrill run through me, as I asked, "What
  • mischief do you mean? Who is Gorgias? Some deity betrayed his name to
  • me last night; be you an interpreter of the announcement."
  • "Gorgias," he resumed, "was an Egyptian soldier; he is now no more,
  • having been slain by the buccaneers. He conceived a passion for your
  • wife, and being well acquainted with the nature of drugs, he compounded
  • a love philtre which he persuaded your Egyptian servant to mix with
  • Leucippe's drink; he neglected to dilute the potion, so that instead
  • of producing love it brought on madness. I was informed of all this
  • yesterday by Gorgias' servant, who accompanied his master against the
  • buccaneers, and who seems to have been specially preserved by Fortune
  • for your sake. He asks four pieces of gold for effecting your wife's
  • recovery, having, as he says, a drug which will counteract the effects
  • of that which has been administered." "All blessings attend you for
  • this good service!" I exclaimed; "pray bring the man here of whom you
  • speak."
  • No sooner was he departed on this errand, than going in to the
  • Egyptian, I struck him repeatedly about the head with my clenched fist,
  • saying at every blow, "What was it which you gave Leucippe? What is
  • it which has caused her madness?" The fellow in his fright confessed
  • everything, confirming what Chæreas had already said; upon which we
  • thrust him into prison, and there kept him. By this time Chæreas had
  • returned, bringing the man with him. "Here are your four gold pieces as
  • the reward for your seasonable information; but before you proceed to
  • do anything, hear my opinion. As this lady's illness has been caused by
  • swallowing a drug, I cannot but think it dangerous to administer more
  • physic while the stomach is already under the influence of medicine;
  • tell me, therefore, what are the ingredients in your proposed remedy,
  • and compound it in my presence; upon these conditions I will give
  • you four more gold pieces." "Your apprehensions are reasonable," he
  • replied; "but the ingredients in my medicine are all common and fit
  • for human food, and I will myself swallow the same quantity which I
  • give the lady." After specifying the various ingredients, he sent some
  • one out to procure them; and as soon as they were brought, he pounded
  • them together in our presence, made two draughts of them, saying, "one
  • of them I will drink off, the other is for the lady; it will make her
  • sleep all night, and in the morning she will awake quite recovered." He
  • then swallowed the draught, and ordered the other to be taken at night.
  • "I must now go and lie down," he said, "under the influence of the
  • medicine." With these words he left us, having received the stipulated
  • sum, and with the assurance of the additional reward being paid him, if
  • Leucippe should recover. When the hour arrived for administering the
  • draught, I poured it out, and thus addressed it:
  • "Offspring of the Earth, gift of Æsculapius, may the promises made of
  • thee be verified; shew thyself propitious and preserve my beloved;
  • subdue the power of that ruthless potion." Thus having entered into
  • a kind of compact with the medicine, I kissed the cup and give it to
  • Leucippe. She soon fell into a profound sleep, and while sitting beside
  • her I said to her, as if she could still hear me, "Wilt thou really
  • recover thy senses? Wilt thou know me again? Shall I hear that dear
  • voice of thine? Give some token in thy sleep, as yesternight thou didst
  • concerning Gorgias; happier are thy sleeping than thy waking hours;
  • frenzy is thy portion when awake, but thou art inspired by Wisdom when
  • asleep."
  • At length my words and thoughts were interrupted by the
  • anxiously-expected break of day, and I heard Leucippe's voice calling
  • me by name. Instantly I hurried to her side, and inquired how she felt;
  • she appeared to have no knowledge of what had passed, and seeing that
  • her hands were bound, expressed surprise, and inquired who had tied
  • them. Finding her restored to her right mind, I undid the knots in
  • great agitation, through excess of joy, and then related to her all
  • particulars. She blushed upon learning what had passed, and almost
  • believed herself to be still committing the same extravagance; but my
  • assurances gradually soothed and restored her to herself. Gladly did
  • I pay the man the sum which had been promised him, and fortunately
  • our finances[21] were in safety, for Satyrus had our money about his
  • person[22] at the time when we were shipwrecked, and neither he nor
  • Menelaus had been plundered by the buccaneers. While what I have been
  • relating took place, a much more powerful force arrived from the seat
  • of government, which succeeded in completely destroying the pirate
  • settlement.
  • As the river was now freed from any dangers on the part of these
  • marauders, we prepared to sail for Alexandria, accompanied by Chæreas,
  • for whom we had conceived a friendship on account of the discovery
  • which he had made to us about the potion. He was a native of the
  • Isle of Pharos, and his calling that of a fisherman; he had served
  • in a naval expedition against the buccaneers, and at its termination
  • had been discharged. The river which, owing to the depredations of
  • the pirates, had for a long time been deserted, was now crowded with
  • vessels; and a pleasant thing it was to hear the songs of the sailors
  • and the mirth of the passengers, and to see so many craft passing up
  • and down. Our voyage was like a continuous festival, and the river
  • itself seemed to be keeping holiday.[23] I for the first time drank
  • some of the Nile water, without any admixture of wine, being desirous
  • to test its sweetness,--and wine, I may remark, always spoils the
  • flavour of water. Having filled a transparent crystal glass, the liquid
  • vied with, nay, surpassed it in brightness. It was sweet to the taste,
  • and had an agreeable coldness, whereas some of the Grecian rivers are
  • so very cold as to be injurious to the health. On this account the
  • Egyptians have no fear in drinking its water, and stand in no need of
  • wine.[24] Their way of drinking struck me as being curious. They do not
  • draw up the water in a bucket, neither do they use any other cup than
  • that which Nature has supplied,--their hand; when any one is thirsty
  • he stoops over the side of the vessel, and, receiving the water in the
  • hollow of his hand, jerks it upwards with such dexterity, that it is
  • received into the open mouth, and not a drop is lost.
  • The Nile produces another monster, more noted for strength than even
  • the river-horse, I mean the crocodile.[25] His shape is between that
  • of a fish and a large animal. His length from head to tail is great,
  • and out of proportion to his breadth; his skin is rough with scales;
  • the surface of his back hard and of a black colour, while the belly
  • is white. He has four legs, which bend in an oblique direction,
  • like those of the land tortoise; his tail is long and thick, forming
  • a solid mass, and differing from that of other animals in being the
  • continuation of the spine, and therefore a constituent part of the
  • body, and on the top it is set with sharp spines, like the teeth of a
  • saw. It serves the crocodile for an implement with which to capture
  • his prey; he strikes with it against his antagonist, and a single
  • stroke will inflict several wounds. His head grows directly out of
  • his shoulders in one line, for Nature has concealed his neck.[26] The
  • most formidable part about him are his jaws, which open to an immense
  • extent; so long as they remain closed they form a head, but when
  • expanded to take in its prey, they become all mouth; (the animal, I
  • may observe, moves only the upper jaw) for so great is their expansion
  • that it reaches to the shoulders and to the orifice of the stomach. He
  • has many teeth, which are disposed in long rows: they are said to equal
  • the days of the year in number. Were you to see the animal on land, you
  • would not suppose him to be possessed of so much strength, judging from
  • his size.
  • [Footnote 1: Herod. ii. 71, commits the same error, using the
  • expression δίχηλον, whereas the foot of the animal is divided into toes
  • like that of the elephant. In a note Mr. Blakesley remarks, that in
  • some of the temples of Egypt, the animal is found depicted with cloven
  • hoofs and huge projecting tusks, as described by Herodotus and Tatius.]
  • [Footnote 2: Compare Job's description of Leviathan. "Out of his mouth
  • go burning lamps, and sparks of fire leap out. Out of his nostrils
  • goeth smoke, as out of a seething pot or caldron. His breath kindleth
  • coals, and a flame goeth out of his mouth."--xli. 19-21.]
  • [Footnote 3: "The hide is upwards of an inch and a half in thickness;
  • it is chiefly used for whips; the well-known 'cowhides' are made of
  • this material."--Wood's Nat. Hist.]
  • [Footnote 4: Pliny says:--"Decem annis gestare in utero vulgus
  • existimat."--Η. N. viii. 10.
  • The same strange notion is referred to by Plautus, Stich. A. 1, s. iii.
  • "Audivi sæpe hoc vulgo dicier,
  • Solere elephantum gravidam perpetuos decem
  • Esse annos."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: Hesiod extends the crow's life to 270 years. The passage
  • referred to has been preserved by Plutarch:·--
  • "Έννέατοι ζώει γενεὰς λακέρυζα κορώνη
  • Aνδρῶν ἡβώντων."
  • "Servatura diu parem
  • Cornicis vetulæ temporibus Lycem."--Hor, iv. Od. xiii. 34.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 6: "Indi autem, quod calore vicini ignis, sanguis in atrum
  • colorem versus est, nigri sunt facti."--Hyginus.
  • See also Ovid, Met. ii. 235.]
  • [Footnote 7: According to the Commentators, it is the καρυόφυλλον, or
  • clove-tree, which produces this wonderful effect upon the elephant,
  • making his breath
  • "Like the sweet south,
  • That breathes upon a bank of violets,
  • Stealing and giving odour."--Twelfth Night.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 8: ὀφείλεταί σοι παρ' αὐτής ζωάγρια.]
  • [Footnote 9:
  • "Who rises from a feast,
  • With that keen appetite that he sits down?"
  • Merchant of Venice.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 10: φίλημα δὲ καὶ ἀόριστόν ἐστιν, καὶ ἀκὁρεστον, καὶ καινὸν
  • ἀεί.]
  • [Footnote 11: ἐξορχήσομαι τὰ μυστήρια, an allusion to the revealing of
  • religious mysteries.--Liddell's Lex.]
  • [Footnote 12: οὐ μοιγεὐεται μου τὰ φιλήματα.
  • "Kόνωνι δέ εἴπεν ὅτι παύσει αὐτὸν μοὶχῶντα τὴν θάλατταν."
  • Xen. Hell. I. vi. 15.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 13:
  • ὧ φιλον ὕπνου θέλγητρον, ἑπίκουρον νoσου,
  • . . . . . .
  • "ὦ πότνια λήθη τῶν κακῶν, ώς εἶ σοφὴ
  • καὶ τoῖσι δυστυχοῦσιν εὐκτάια θεός."--Eur. Or.
  • "Sleep, that knits up the ravell'd sleeve of care,
  • The death of each day's life, sore labour's bath,
  • Balm of hurt minds, great nature's second course.
  • Chief nourisher in life's feast."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 14: This reading is taken from the edit. by Jacobs, and is
  • supported by a passage in Herod. ii. 17.]
  • [Footnote 15: Instead of the common reading, τρόπαιoν, which yields no
  • sense Salmasius proposes κρώπιον, a reaping hook.]
  • [Footnote 16: Lucan mentions boats made of the papyrus:--
  • ... "sic cum tenet omnia Nilus
  • Conseritur bibulâ Memphitis cymba papyro."
  • Lucan. B. iv.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 17:
  • "Let every soldier hew him down a bough,
  • And bear't before him; thereby shall we shadow
  • The numbers of our host, and make discovery
  • Err in report of us."--Macbeth.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18: πpὸς τὴν σατραπείαν.]
  • [Footnote 19: The same manner of expression is used by Apuleius, B.
  • iv., of the carcases of animals destroyed by pestilence.:--"Passim per
  • plateas plurima cerneres semivivorum corporum ferina _naufragia_." The
  • reader will remember the figurative language employed to describe the
  • death of Charicles, thrown from his unruly horse.]
  • [Footnote 20:
  • "The drug he gave me, which he said was precious
  • And cordial to me, have I not found it
  • Murd'rous to the senses?"--Cymbeline.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 21: ἐφόδιαν.]
  • [Footnote 22: ἔτυχεν ἐζωσμένος;,--ζώνη, the girdle used as a purse.]
  • [Footnote 23: See the description of the procession to Babastis, in
  • Herod. ii. 60, which illustrates the above passage.]
  • [Footnote 24: When the soldiers of Pescennius Niger murmured for want
  • of wine, he replied to them, "Nilum habetis et vinum quæritis?" and the
  • historian adds, "siquidem tanta illius fluminis dulcedo, ut accolæ vina
  • non quærant."--Spartianus.]
  • [Footnote 25: See in Herod. ii. 68, 70, a description of the crocodile
  • and of the mode of taking it.]
  • BOOK V.
  • We arrived at Alexandria after a three days' passage. I entered by
  • the gate of the Sun, and was at once amazed and delighted by the
  • splendour of the city. A row of columns, on either side, led in a
  • straight line to the gate of the Moon--these two divinities being the
  • guardian gods of the city gates. In the midst of these columns was the
  • open part of the city, which branched out into so many streets, that
  • in traversing them, one seemed journeying abroad though all the time
  • at home.[1] Proceeding a little farther I came to a part named after
  • the great Alexander; here began a second city and its beauty was of a
  • twofold kind, two rows of columns equal in extent, intersecting each
  • other at right angles. It was impossible to satisfy the eye with
  • gazing upon the various streets, or to take in every object deserving
  • of admiration; some of these one actually saw, others one was on the
  • point of seeing; others one longed to see; others, again, one would
  • not willingly have missed seeing; those which were actually present
  • rivetted one's gaze; those which were anticipated tempted it to wander:
  • after turning my eyes therefore, on every side, so distracted were
  • my feelings of admiration, that I owned my sight to be thoroughly
  • bewildered and unequal to its task. What most struck me was the extent
  • of the city and its vast population, each of which in turn bore away
  • the palm when compared with the other; the former seemed actually a
  • country, the latter, a nation. When I looked at the vast size of the
  • city, I doubted whether any number of inhabitants could fill it; and
  • when I considered the multitude of the inhabitants, I asked myself
  • whether any city could contain them; so evenly balanced was the
  • calculation,[2] and so difficult was it to come to a decision.
  • It chanced at that time to be the festival of the great deity called
  • Jove by the Greeks, Serapis[3] by the Egyptians; torches were lighted
  • up throughout the city, and the effect of so much light was marvellous,
  • for although evening had come on and the sun had set, there was no
  • such thing as night, another sun might be said to have arisen, only
  • that his rays were scattered,[4] so that the city vied with heaven in
  • brightness. I also visited the magnificent temple and saw the statue
  • of the Milichian Jove, and after paying our devotions to his great
  • divinity, and praying him to end at last, our troubles, we returned to
  • the lodgings which Menelaus had engaged for us. The deity, as will
  • be seen, did not hearken to our prayers, and another trial of fortune
  • yet awaited us. Chæreas had for some time been enamoured of Leucippe,
  • which was his motive for communicating to me the circumstance of the
  • philtre, by doing which he hoped to become on intimate terms with
  • us and to preserve her life for his own ends. Knowing how difficult
  • success would be, he had recourse to stratagem. Being a seafaring man,
  • he had no difficulty in getting together some fellows, half-fishermen
  • half-pirates, with whom he arranged what was to be done, and then under
  • pretence of keeping his birth-day, he invited us to an entertainment at
  • Pharos. As we were leaving the house a sinister omen befell us; a hawk
  • pursuing a sparrow struck Leucippe on the cheek with its wing; alarmed
  • at the occurrence I looked up towards heaven and said--"Jove, what
  • means this omen? If this bird be indeed sent by thee, show us, I pray,
  • some clearer augury." Upon turning round, I found myself standing by a
  • painter's shop where was a picture, the subject of which was in keeping
  • with what had just taken place; it represented the rape of Philomela,
  • the cruelty of Tereus in cutting out her tongue, every particular of
  • the sad drama was seen depicted on the tapestry,[5] which was being
  • held up by a female slave. Philomela stood pointing to the different
  • figures which were worked upon it, and Procne was intimating that she
  • understood her, at the same time casting stern and angry looks upon the
  • picture. There, the Thracian Tereus was seen struggling with Philomela,
  • whose hair was dishevelled, her girdle loose, her dress torn, her bosom
  • half naked; her right hand was planted against the face of Tereus, with
  • her left she was endeavouring to pull her torn dress over her breast;
  • Tereus was holding her in his arms, drawing her person towards him,
  • and embracing her as closely as he could. Such was the subject of the
  • tapestry. In the remainder of the painting, were seen the two sisters
  • showing Tereus the relics of his supper, the head and hands of his own
  • child; fear and bitter laughter are depicted on their faces; Tereus
  • is leaping up from his couch and drawing his sword against them, and
  • he has struck out his foot against the table[6] which neither stands
  • nor falls, but seems in the very act of falling. "In my opinion," said
  • Menelaus, "we should give up the excursion to Pharos, for we have
  • encountered two unfavourable omens, the hawk's wing and the threatening
  • picture; now those who profess to interpret such matters, bid us pay
  • regard to the subjects of any pictures which we may happen to meet
  • with, when setting out on any business, and to conjecture the result of
  • our undertaking from the nature of what we see. Did you not observe how
  • full of evil augury this picture is? There is depicted in it lawless
  • love, shameless adultery and female misery; we ought therefore to
  • defer our expedition." I concurred in opinion with him, and we excused
  • ourselves from accompanying Chæreas on that occasion; he left us, very
  • much vexed at our determination, saying he should come to us the next
  • day.
  • Women are naturally fond of hearing stories, accordingly when he
  • was gone, Leucippe turning to me said, "Pray tell me what is the
  • subject represented in this picture? What birds are they? who are
  • the women? and who is that shameless man?" I proceeded to gratify
  • her wishes.--"The hoopoe," I said, "was once a man called Tereus,
  • the swallow and the nightingale were two sisters named Philomela and
  • Procne, natives of Athens. One woman, it seems, is not enough for a
  • barbarian, especially when an occasion offers for gratifying his lust;
  • and such an opportunity was offered to Tereus through the sisterly
  • affection of Procne, who sent her husband to invite Philomela; he
  • conceived a passion for her, on his way back, made her a second Procne;
  • then fearing lest she should reveal the deed, he, as the reward for
  • her virginity deprives her of speech by cutting out her tongue, our
  • nature's glory.[7] The precaution was fruitless, Philomela, by her
  • skill contrived a silent voice; she inwove the tragedy into a web,
  • descriptive of the facts, her hand supplying the place of a tongue, and
  • revealing to her sister's eyes what otherwise would have been whispered
  • into her ears. Procne, learning through this device the violence
  • which had been perpetrated, determines to take fearful vengeance;
  • and two angry women's minds, conspiring together, and influenced by
  • mingled feeling of jealousy and sense of wrong, contrive a supper more
  • detestable even then the rape.[8] They serve up to the father his own
  • child; Procne had once been his mother, now she had forgotten the
  • maternal tie, so powerfully do the pangs of jealousy prevail over those
  • even of travail; for women, when exacting satisfaction for a violated
  • bed, however deeply they may suffer in what they do, compensate the
  • pain by the pleasure of inflicting vengeance.[9] Tereus supped upon
  • this hellish banquet, and afterwards the sisters, trembling with fear
  • yet laughing horribly, bringing the remnants of his child upon a dish.
  • He recognizes the miserable tokens, curses the food which he had
  • swallowed, and discovers himself to be the father of what he had been
  • feasting on. Maddened with fury, he draws his sword, and is in the act
  • of rushing upon the women, when lo! the air receives them metamorphosed
  • into birds. Tereus also becomes a bird, and ascends after them; and to
  • show that their change of form has wrought no change in their hate,
  • the hoopoe (Tereus) still pursues, and the nightingale (Procne) still
  • flies." We had for once escaped the snare laid for us, but we gained
  • by it only a single day, for next morning Chæreas arrived, and feeling
  • ashamed to make any more excuses we went on board a vessel and sailed
  • to Pharos. Menelaus said that he felt indisposed and remained at home.
  • Chæreas took us first to the light-house and directed our attention to
  • the wonderful superstructure upon which it stood--a rock situated in
  • the sea, almost cloud-capped, and seeming to hang over the waters; upon
  • the summit of this arose the tower, which with its light served vessels
  • for a second pilot.[10] When we had viewed this, he took us to a house
  • at the extremity of the isle and situated on the shore.
  • In the evening, under pretence of his stomach being disordered, he
  • went out: in a short time we heard a great noise, and suddenly a
  • number of powerful men burst into the room, sword in hand, and turned
  • towards the maiden. Seeing my dearest life about to be carried off, I
  • rushed into the midst of them armed as they were, and received a wound
  • in the thigh, from the effect of which I fell bathed in blood; they
  • immediately put Leucippe into a boat and rowed away. Aroused by the
  • disturbance and alarm caused by this occurrence, the commandant of the
  • isle came up whom I had known when with the army. I exhibited my wound,
  • and earnestly besought him to pursue the pirates. Accordingly, throwing
  • himself and the soldiers with him into one of the many boats which were
  • in the harbour, he gave them chase; I likewise was among the number,
  • having caused myself to be lifted in.
  • When the pirates saw that we were gaining upon them and were prepared
  • for an attack, they placed the maiden upon the deck with her hands
  • bound behind her; some of them, after calling out in a loud voice,
  • "Behold the prize you wish to win," severed her head from her body,
  • and threw the trunk into the sea. Upon beholding this I uttered a loud
  • cry and was on the point of casting myself into the water, but was
  • prevented by those standing near me; I then requested the crew to lie
  • upon their oars, that some one might jump into the sea and if possible
  • recover the body for burial; they complied with my request and two
  • of the sailors throwing themselves over the boat's side, got hold of
  • the corpse and brought it on board. Meanwhile the pirates plied their
  • oars still more vigorously, and when we were again nearing them they
  • caught sight of another vessel, and recognizing those in her, hailed
  • them to come to their assistance; these latter were purple-fishers[11]
  • and like the others pirates. The commandant, seeing the odds against
  • him, became alarmed and gave orders to back water,[12] for the pirates
  • instead of continuing their flight, were now eager to provoke an
  • engagement. Upon reaching the shore and landing, I threw myself upon
  • the body and shed bitter tears.--"Thou hast indeed died a double death,
  • my dearest Leucippe,"[13] I exclaimed, "divided as thou art between
  • land and sea; I have a remnant of thee, but thou thyself art lost to
  • me; the division is unfair, for thy larger portion which I possess
  • (thy body) is in reality, thy lesser, (considering its worth,) while
  • the sea, in retaining the lesser part (thy head[14]), is in fact
  • guilty of retaining all; since cruel Fortune envies me the happiness
  • of kissing thy fair face, I will at least kiss thy neck." After giving
  • vent to these lamentations, I had the body interred, and returned to
  • Alexandria, where much against my will my wound was dressed, and where
  • I continued to live a miserable life, though Menelaus did all in his
  • power to console me. At the expiration of six months, the violence of
  • my grief began to subside; time acts as medicine upon sorrow and heals
  • the wounds which have been inflicted upon the soul, for the light of
  • day, and the bright sun are full of cheerfulness, and though the mind
  • may be fevered by excess of sorrow for a time, yet it is gradually
  • cooled and overcome by the persuasive influence of time.
  • One day, when walking in the public square, some one came behind me,
  • and without speaking a word, seized my hand, turned me round, and
  • warmly embraced me. For a few moments I knew not who the party was,
  • overcome by surprise I mechanically suffered myself to be embraced;
  • at length, upon looking up and seeing his features, who should it
  • prove to be but Clinias, so uttering a cry of joy, I returned his
  • embrace with ardour. We then retired to my lodging, where I told him
  • the particulars of Leucippe's death, and he related to me the manner
  • of his escape.--"When the ship went to pieces," said he, "I laid hold
  • of one end of the sailyard, which was already crowded with people,
  • and endeavoured to hang on; after we had been tossed about for some
  • time, a great wave overtaking us raised and dashed the yard against a
  • sunken rock, from which it rebounded like an engine, and shot me off as
  • though I had been hurled from a sling. I swam during the rest of the
  • day, but with little hope of being saved; at length, when exhausted and
  • abandoning myself to the will of Fortune, I espied a vessel bearing
  • down towards me; so alternately lifting up my hands, I supplicated
  • help by gestures. Moved by pity, or perhaps merely obeying the impulse
  • of the wind, the ship came near me, and while running by, one of the
  • sailors cast a rope over the side; I seized it, and was thus drawn out
  • of the jaws of death. The vessel was bound for Sidon, and some of those
  • on board to whom I was known showed me every kindness. We arrived at
  • the above city after two days' sail, when I requested the Sidonians on
  • board (the merchant Xenodamas, and his father-in-law Theophilus), not
  • to mention to any of the Tyrians whom they might meet, the circumstance
  • of my being preserved from shipwreck. I did not wish any one to know
  • that I had been away from home, and if those two preserved silence in
  • the matter, I had hopes that nothing would be discovered; five days
  • only had elapsed since my disappearance, whereas if you recollect, I
  • had told my servants that I was going into the country for ten days;
  • and fortunately I found this to be the prevalent belief among my
  • friends. Your father did not return home until two days after this,
  • upon his arrival he found a letter from his brother, Sostratus (which
  • came the very day after our departure), in which he offered you his
  • daughter's hand. Upon reading it and hearing of our flight your father
  • was in great trouble, both because you had missed the prize intended
  • for you, and because after so nearly bringing matters to a favourable
  • issue, Fortune had failed merely through delay in the arrival of the
  • letter. Not wishing his brother to know what had happened, he enjoined
  • secrecy upon Leucippe's mother, thinking it probable he should be able
  • to discover you, or at any rate, that upon hearing of the betrothment,
  • you would both gladly return, having it in your power to realize
  • the object of your flight. He is now using every endeavour to find
  • you out; and only a few days ago, Diophantus of Tyre, just returned
  • from Egypt, informed him that he had seen you here; immediately upon
  • hearing this, I took ship, sailed hither, and have for more than a
  • week been seeking you in this city. As your father will soon be here,
  • it is time for you to decide upon some plan." He ceased speaking,
  • and I could not help inveighing bitterly against the cruel sport of
  • Fortune. "How unfortunate is my lot, my uncle Sostratus gives me the
  • hand of Leucippe, and sends me a bride from the theatre of war, so
  • exactly measuring the time as to avoid anticipating our flight. My
  • good luck and happiness comes just one day too late![15] Marriage and
  • the nuptial hymn is talked of when death has claimed his victim, and
  • it is a time for tears! Whom do they now offer me for a bride? Even
  • her whose corpse I am not permitted to possess entire!" "You have no
  • leisure for lamentations now," said Clinias; "what you have to settle
  • is, whether you will return to your own country or await your father's
  • arrival here."--"I will do neither the one nor the other," I replied;
  • "how can I look my father in the face, after basely flying from his
  • house, and enticing away her whom his own brother had entrusted to his
  • charge? Nothing remains but to quit this city before he comes." At
  • this moment Menelaus came in, accompanied by Satyrus, and upon seeing
  • Clinias they hastened to embrace him. When informed by us of the state
  • of affairs,--"You have an opportunity," said Satyrus, "of prosperously
  • settling all your affairs, and of taking pity upon a heart which burns
  • with love towards you. Listen," continued he, addressing Clinias,
  • "Venus has thrown a piece of good fortune in the way of Clitopho
  • which he is unwilling to accept; a lady, by name Melitta, a native of
  • Ephesus is doatingly in love with him; so rare is her beauty, that it
  • fits her for a sculptor's model.[16] She is rich and young, and has
  • lately lost her husband who was drowned at sea; she earnestly desires
  • to make Clitopho, I will not say merely her husband but her 'lord
  • paramount,'[17] and freely surrenders to him herself and all she has.
  • She has passed two whole months here, endeavouring to persuade him.
  • Yet he, heaven knows why, looks coldly upon her, and slights her suit,
  • imagining, I suppose, that Leucippe will come to life again."
  • "In my opinion," replied Clinias, "Satyrus speaks sensibly; it is no
  • time for hesitation and delay, when beauty, health, wealth, and love
  • combine to woo you; her beauty will yield you delight, her wealth
  • will supply the means of luxurious enjoyment, and her love will gain
  • consideration for you; consider, moreover, that the deity hates
  • pride and arrogance, so follow the advice of Satyrus and yield to
  • destiny."--"Well then," said I, with a deep sigh, "do with me what
  • you will, since Clinias is of your opinion; one stipulation I make,
  • however, that I am not to be pressed to consummate the marriage until
  • we arrive at Ephesus, for I have taken a solemn oath to be connected
  • with no woman in this city where I have been bereaved of my Leucippe."
  • Upon hearing me say this, Satyrus hastened to Melitta with the joyful
  • tidings, and shortly after returned and said, that upon learning them,
  • she had nearly fainted from excess of joy; he was also the bearer of
  • an invitation to me to come to supper as a prelude to the marriage.
  • I complied and proceeded to her house. No sooner did she see me,
  • than falling on my neck she covered me with kisses. I must do her the
  • justice of saying that she was really beautiful; her complexion was
  • fair as milk, but tinted with the rose,[18] her bright and sunny look
  • was worthy of Venus herself, and she had a profusion of long golden
  • hair, so that upon the whole I could not look at her without some
  • pleasurable emotions.
  • A costly supper was served, she now and then took some of the viands
  • for appearance sake, but in reality ate nothing, feeding her eyes on
  • me. Lovers find their chief delight in gazing upon the beloved; and
  • when once this tender passion has taken possession of the soul, there
  • is no time or desire for taking food. The pleasure conceived by the
  • eyes flows through them into the mind, bears along with it the image of
  • the beloved, and impresses its form upon the mirror of the soul; the
  • emanation of beauty darting like secret rays and leaving its outline
  • on the love-sick heart.[19] I said to her, "Why is it that you touch
  • none of your own delicacies?--you are like one of those who sup on the
  • painter's canvas."--"The sight of you," replied she, "is more to me,
  • than the choicest viands and the richest wines," accompanying the words
  • with one of her kisses which I began to receive with some degree of
  • pleasure; "this," said she after a pause, "is meat and drink to me."
  • In this manner did supper pass; at night she used every endeavour to
  • persuade me to remain and share her bed; I however excused myself
  • urging the same reason which I had previously advanced to Satyrus. Much
  • against her will she allowed me to depart, upon the understanding that
  • next day we should meet in the temple of Isis, in order to arrange
  • matters and to plight our troth in presence of the goddess; accordingly
  • I went thither the following morning accompanied by Clinias and
  • Menelaus, and we took a mutual oath, I to love her in all sincerity;
  • she, to take me for her husband and to give me the control of all
  • her property. I reminded her that the performance of these promises
  • was to be deferred until we should arrive at Ephesus, "for as long as
  • we are here," I said, "you must give place to my Leucippe." Another
  • magnificent banquet was prepared, which was in name but not in reality
  • the marriage supper, for as I have said, the consummation of our
  • nuptials was postponed. During the entertainment, when the guests were
  • wishing heath and happiness to the new married pair, Melitta turning
  • to me, said half in jest, half in earnest, "How flat, stale, and
  • unprofitable is all this, like the empty honours sometimes bestowed
  • upon the dead; I have often heard of a tomb without a body, but never
  • till now of a wedding without a consummation."[20] The next morning,
  • induced by a favourable wind, we sailed from Alexandria; Menelaus
  • accompanied us to the port, and after many embraces and wishes for
  • my having a more prosperous voyage than formerly, took his leave; he
  • was in all respects a worthy and excellent young man, and we mutually
  • shed tears at parting. Clinias would not leave me, but determined to
  • accompany us as far as Ephesus, and after remaining there some time,
  • to return, as soon as my affairs were comfortably settled. The wind
  • continued in our favour the whole day, and at night after supper we
  • retired to rest in a cabin which had been parted off for me and Melitta
  • in the hull of the vessel. We had no sooner entered it, then throwing
  • her arms around me she urged me to consummate our marriage. "We are
  • now," she said, "beyond the boundaries sacred to Leucippe, and within
  • those where you are pledged to perform your promise. What need is
  • there to delay until we arrive at Ephesus? Remember, the sea is not
  • to be depended on, the winds are faithless! Believe me, Clitopho, I
  • burn; would that I should actually show the intenseness of the fire!
  • would that it possessed the same nature as the ordinary fires of love;
  • that so I might inflame you by my embraces! but, alas! it has a nature
  • peculiar to itself, and the flame which usually extends its influence
  • to both the lovers, in my case burns only its possessor! Strange and
  • mystic fire, which refuses to quit its own peculiar precints; dearest
  • Clitopho, let us begin the rites of Venus!"--"Do not," I replied,
  • "urge me to forget that reverence which is due to the departed; we
  • cannot be said to have passed the limits sacred to her memory until we
  • arrive in another country. Have you not heard how she perished in the
  • sea? I am therefore still sailing over Leucippe's grave; nay more, her
  • shade may even now be flitting around our vessel: it is said that the
  • souls of those who have found a watery grave do not descend to Hades,
  • but wander about the surface of the waves; for aught we know, she may
  • appear to us in the midst of our embrace. Besides, can you consider the
  • tossing waves of the uncertain sea, a fitting place for consummating
  • a bridal? Would you wish to have a fluctuating and unstable marriage
  • bed?"--"Dearest," she resumed, "lovers need no feather-bed,[21] every
  • place is accessible to the god of love; nay, rather is the sea a most
  • proper and fitting place for celebrating the mysteries of Venus. Is
  • not that goddess daughter of the sea: in honouring her shall we not
  • be paying homage to her mother? Everything around us, moreover, is
  • emblematic of the marriage rites; above us is the sailyard (resembling
  • in form a yoke[22]) encircled by its ropes;--what can more fitly
  • symbolise a wedding than a yoke and bands? close to our bed is the
  • rudder,[23] emblem of safe arrival within the port; Fortune herself is
  • clearly guiding our nuptials to a happy issue. Neptune himself, who
  • wedded a sea-bride, will wait upon us with his choir of Nereids; and
  • the winds which sigh so softly among the ropes seem to be chanting our
  • nuptial song; look too, at the bellying canvas, how it resembles a
  • pregnant womb; even this is not without its propitious meaning, for it
  • tells me that ere long you will be a father!"
  • Seeing her become so pressing and so excited, I replied,--"Let us, if
  • you will, continue to discuss these subtle points until we reach our
  • destination; I swear to you by the sea itself and by the fortune of our
  • voyage, that I am as impatient as yourself; but remember that even
  • the sea has its peculiar laws; and I have often heard say from ancient
  • mariners that ships must not be made the scenes of amorous delights,
  • either as being sacred in themselves,[24] or because wanton pleasure
  • is unseemly amid the perils of the ocean. Let us not then, my love,
  • cast insult upon the sea, or cause our nuptials to be distracted by
  • alarms, rather let us keep in store for ourselves pure and unalloyed
  • delight." These arguments mingled with kisses and endearments, produced
  • the desired effect; and we passed the remainder of the night in sleep.
  • Five days more, brought us to Ephesus; Melitta's house was one of the
  • finest in the city, it was spacious and handsomely furnished, and she
  • had a numerous establishment. After ordering a handsome supper she
  • proposed that we should in the meanwhile visit her country-house,
  • which was not more than half a mile out of town; we rode there in her
  • carriage, and then getting out walked about in the kitchen-garden.[25]
  • Suddenly a female approached and threw herself at Melitta's feet; she
  • had on heavy fetters and held in her hand a hoe, her hair had been
  • cut off, her whole appearance was squalid, and her clothing consisted
  • of a sorry tunic. "Lady," she exclaimed, "have pity upon one of your
  • own sex, who once was free, but is now by the caprice of Fortune, a
  • slave."--"Rise up," replied Melitta, "and tell me who you are and from
  • whence you came, and by whom you have been thus fettered; for though
  • in rags and misery your countenance bespeaks good birth."--"I received
  • this treatment from your bailiff,[26]" resumed the woman, "because
  • I refused to gratify his desires; my name is Lacæna and I am from
  • Thessaly; I throw myself upon your mercy, beseeching you to release me
  • from this wretched condition, and to guarantee my safety till I shall
  • have paid the two thousand drachmas, for which Sosthenes purchased me
  • from the hands of pirates; the sum shall soon be raised, and until then
  • I am willing to remain your slave. See," she continued, "how cruelly I
  • have been used," and opening her tunic she shewed her back[27] furrowed
  • with stripes, a pitiable sight. Her voice and appearance overwhelmed me
  • with strange feelings, for I seemed to recognize in her a resemblance
  • to Leucippe. Addressing her, "Be comforted," said Melitta, "I will
  • have you set at liberty and will send you home without ransom,"--then
  • speaking to a slave, "Summon here Sosthenes!" The unhappy woman was
  • then disincumbered of her fetters, and the steward made his appearance
  • in great trepidation.--"Villain," said Melitta, "did you ever see
  • any one, even among the most ill-conditioned of my slaves, used so
  • shamefully?--tell me instantly, without any shuffling, who this female
  • is."
  • "Mistress," replied the fellow, "all I know is, that a merchant, called
  • Callisthenes, sold her to me, saying that he had bought her from some
  • pirates, that she was free-born, and named Lacæna." Melitta instantly
  • degraded him from his office, but her she entrusted to the charge of
  • her maid-servants, with orders to have her washed, decently dressed,
  • and conducted to the city; then, after settling the business which had
  • brought her thither, we rode back, and sat down to supper. While we
  • were thus employed, Satyrus with a very serious countenance motioned to
  • me to come out of the room: I did so, making some trifling excuse, when
  • without uttering a word he put into my hand a letter, which even before
  • reading it, filled me with consternation, for I recognized Leucippe's
  • writing;--the contents were these:--
  • "Leucippe, to my master Clitopho.
  • "I am in duty bound to address you by this title, since you are
  • united in marriage to my mistress. Although you are well aware of
  • my sufferings on your account, it is necessary for me to remind you
  • of them. For you I left the protection of my mother and became a
  • wanderer; for you I suffered shipwreck and endured captivity among
  • pirates; for you I became an expiatory victim and underwent a second
  • death; for you I have been sold to slavery, bound in letters, made
  • to bear a mattock and to hoe the ground; for you I have been beaten
  • with the scourge;--and all this in order that you might become wedded
  • to another woman--for suppose not that I will give myself up to any
  • other man. No! I have borne, and without a murmur, all these ills, and
  • you, exempt from them, have been enabled to form new marriage ties;
  • if therefore you are impressed with any sense of the sufferings which
  • I have undergone for love of you, urge your wife to send me home in
  • accordance with her promise, and undertake to be security for the
  • payment of the two thousand drachmas, which on my return, as I shall
  • not be far from Byzantium, I will procure and send; though supposing
  • you should have to pay them out of your own purse, it will only be a
  • trifling compensation for all that I have suffered in jour behalf.
  • Farewell, and may happiness attend your marriage--and remember that
  • she who writes this letter has preserved her honour undefiled."
  • Upon reading these lines, I became a prey to a succession of
  • conflicting feelings; love, fear, astonishment, doubt, joy, grief, by
  • turns took possession of my mind.
  • "Did you bring this letter from the Shades below," I inquired of
  • Satyrus. "What in the name of heaven does all this mean? Has Leucippe
  • come to life again?"--"Most assuredly she has," replied he; "it is no
  • other than she whom you saw in the country, but she is so changed in
  • appearance from having had her hair cut off,[28] that scarcely any one
  • would recognize her."--"And are you going to stop short at this good
  • news?" I asked: "Do you mean my ears alone to be gratified and my eyes
  • to have no share in the delight?"--"For heaven's sake be cautious,"
  • was his reply; "let us first contrive some course of action, else you
  • will bring destruction on us all. Only consider; here is this lady,
  • one of the most distinguished for rank and wealth in Ephesus, madly
  • in love with you, and we are in the midst of the toils without any
  • possibility of getting free."--"Talk not of caution," rejoined I, "it
  • is out of the question, joy thrills too strongly through all my veins.
  • Think, too, how she upbraids me in her letter"--and upon this, I again
  • eagerly ran over the contents, fancying I could see her in every line,
  • and ejaculating as I read;--"Yes, dearest Leucippe, I plead guilty to
  • thy charge! Thou hast indeed endured all these things for love of me! I
  • have been the cause to thee of infinite misfortune!" And upon coming to
  • the mention of the scourgings and other sufferings inflicted upon her
  • by Sosthenes, I wept as though actually a witness of their infliction.
  • Reflection turns the eyes of the soul upon the purport of what we read,
  • and brings everything as vividly before us, as if it were actually
  • being seen and done. Such was the influence of Leucippe's words, that
  • her allusion to my marriage made me blush as though I had been really
  • surprised in the commission of adultery.
  • "Satyrus," said I, "what excuses shall I offer? Leucippe, it is clear,
  • knows everything; nay, her love may have become changed into hate!
  • But tell me by what means she has been preserved? Whose corpse was
  • that which was buried?"--"She will herself relate everything in proper
  • season," he replied.--"What you have to do now is to write back an
  • answer, in order to soothe her irritation. I solemnly declared to her
  • that you married your present wife against your will."--"What! did
  • you really tell her I was married? You have utterly undone me then!
  • How could you be guilty of such folly?"--"Why tax me with folly? The
  • whole city is aware of it."--"But I swear by Hercules and my present
  • Fortune that no actual marriage has taken place."--"Nonsense! you share
  • her bed."--"I well know," said I, "that I shall not be credited, but
  • nevertheless I speak the truth: up to this very day Clitopho has had
  • no connexion with Melitta; however, the present question is, what am I
  • to write to Leucippe? My mind is so confused by what has taken place,
  • that I really know not how to begin."--"Upon my word," said Satyrus,
  • "it is out of my power to help you, but I have no doubt that Love will
  • suggest materials for a letter; but whatever you do, lose no time." I
  • at length wrote as follows:--
  • "Health to Leucippe, mistress of my heart! It is my lot to be at once
  • happy and unhappy;--happy in that I have you mentally present to me;
  • unhappy in that you are really absent from me. Only defer pronouncing
  • judgment upon me until the truth shall be cleared up, and you will
  • find that the example of your chastity has been followed by myself (if
  • chastity may be spoken of in men); but if you already hate and have
  • condemned me unheard, I swear to you, by those gods who have preserved
  • your life, that ere long you shall have proof of my perfect innocence.
  • Farewell, dearest, and still give me a place in your affections!"
  • This letter I delivered to Satyrus, desiring him to say all he could in
  • my favour to Leucippe. I then went back to supper full of joy, but not
  • free from grief, well knowing that Melitta would not allow the night
  • to pass without pressing me to consummate our nuptials, and, having
  • recovered Leucippe, it was hateful to me even to look upon any other
  • woman. I endeavoured to conceal what was passing in my mind, but it was
  • to no purpose, so at last I feigned to be seized with a shivering fit.
  • Melitta guessed that I was seeking some excuse for not complying with
  • her wishes, though as yet she had no actual proof. When, however, I
  • arose from table without finishing my supper, and retired to rest,
  • she got up and followed me into the bed-room. I then pretended that I
  • felt much worse, upon which she became very urgent with me, and said,
  • "Why will you persist in acting thus? How long will you continue to
  • disappoint me? We have now crossed the sea, we are at Ephesus; the
  • time is come for realizing your promise. Why should there be any
  • more delay? How long are we to sleep together as though we were in a
  • sanctuary?[29] You place before my eyes a refreshing stream,[30] of
  • which nevertheless you prohibit me to drink; and though sleeping near
  • the very fountain head, I am parched with thirst; my couch may compare
  • with the feast of Tantalus." While thus venting her grief, she leaned
  • her head upon my bosom and wept so piteously that I could not but
  • sympathize with her sorrow; and feeling her reproaches to be just, I
  • really was at a loss what to do. At last I said, "Believe me, dearest,
  • by our country's gods, I feel an ardour equal to your own! but this
  • sadden indisposition has seized me,--I know not from what cause,--and,
  • as you are well aware, without the blessing of health it is in vain to
  • think of love."[31]
  • While saying this, I wiped away her tears, and solemnly assured her,
  • that ere long she should obtain everything she wished. Not without
  • great difficulty, however, did I succeed in pacifying her. On the
  • following day Melitta called for the maid-servants, to whom she had
  • committed Leucippe, and inquired whether every requisite attention
  • had been shewn her. They replied, that nothing had been omitted. Upon
  • this Melitta sent for her, and when she came into the room said, "I
  • need scarcely remind you of the kindness you have experienced from
  • me; all I ask as a return is assistance which it is in your power to
  • afford me. Now, I understand that you Thessalian women[32] can, by your
  • magic, work so powerfully upon the minds of those you love, that their
  • affections, instead of wandering to any other object, will thenceforth
  • be wholly rivetted on you, their mistresses. It is a magic potion of
  • this kind which I now want from you, to procure requital for the love
  • which is consuming me. You remember, doubtlessly, the young man who
  • was walking with me yesterday?"--"I suppose you mean your husband,"
  • replied Leucippe, maliciously, "for I have been told by some of the
  • household that he stands to you in that relation."--"A pretty kind of
  • husband!" interrupted Melitta; "he has in him more of marble than of
  • manhood; and my rival is a certain dead Leucippe, whose name, whether
  • waking or sleeping, is always on his lips. Four whole months have I
  • spent in Alexandria, entirely on his account, praying and beseeching
  • him, and leaving nothing undone likely to gain his love, but all to no
  • purpose, for he remained as insensible to my entreaties as any stock or
  • stone; and when at length he did give way, it was to become my husband
  • but in name; for I swear to you by Venus, that after sleeping with him
  • for a week I have risen from his side as if I had been sleeping with a
  • eunuch; in short, I have fallen in love with a statue, not a man.[33]
  • To use the words, therefore, which yesterday you addressed to me, 'Have
  • compassion upon one of your own sex;' give me your aid against the
  • overweening and unimpressible man; by so doing you will save my life,
  • which is now fast ebbing from me."[34]
  • Leucippe was rejoiced at finding that no intercourse had taken place
  • between Melitta and myself, and believing it to be of no use to deny
  • her magic skill, undertook to find suitable herbs, if permitted to
  • go and seek for them in the country. These promises tranquillized
  • Melitta, for the mind is easily persuaded to feed upon the empty hope
  • of future good.[35] Meanwhile, knowing nothing of all this, I was in
  • great perplexity how to put off Melitta during the approaching night,
  • and to contrive a meeting with Leucippe. In the evening, Melitta,
  • who had taken her out of town in a carriage, returned,[36] and we
  • had just began our supper when a great disturbance was heard in the
  • men's quarter of the house, and a servant rushed into the room, out of
  • breath, and exclaiming, "Thersander is alive, and is arrived!"[37]
  • This Thersander was no other than Melitta's husband, who was supposed
  • to have been lost at sea, the report of his death having been spread by
  • two of his servants who had been saved when the ship was wrecked. In a
  • moment he was in the room; for, having learnt every particular by the
  • way, he had hastened home on purpose to surprise me. Melitta, in great
  • alarm at an event so utterly unlooked for, started up and endeavoured
  • to embrace her husband; who, however thrust her from him with great
  • violence, and then catching sight of me and exclaiming, "So, here is
  • the spark himself!" he rushed towards me, and dealt me a tremendous
  • blow in the face, after which, seizing me by the hair, he dashed me to
  • the ground and beat me most unmercifully. All this time I remained as
  • silent as if I had been at the celebration of the mysteries, neither
  • asking him who he was, or why he used me so; for, suspecting the truth,
  • I had not courage to retaliate, though possessing physical strength
  • enough to do so.
  • At length when he was weary of striking and I of forming conjectures in
  • my mind, I got up and said, "Pray, who are you, and what do you mean by
  • this rough usage?" More than ever irritated by the sound of my voice,
  • he recommenced his attack upon me, and called aloud for fetters and
  • handcuffs; they were brought, and, after being bound hand and foot, I
  • was shut up in a room. During this struggle, Leucippe's letter, which
  • had been fastened under my tunic to the fringes of my shirt,[38] fell
  • to the ground without my perceiving it, and was picked up by Melitta,
  • who feared lest it might be one of her own letters written to me; when,
  • however, she had an opportunity of reading it in private and met with
  • Leucippe's name, it went like an arrow to her heart, but having so
  • often heard of her death she did not at once identify the name with
  • the female whom she had set at liberty; but as she read on, and felt
  • all uncertainty upon the point removed, she became at once the divided
  • prey of shame, rage, love, and jealousy;--she felt ashamed at exposure
  • before her husband; she was enraged at the contents of the letter; this
  • passion yielded to love on my account, which in its turn was stung
  • by jealousy; but love, in the end, remained triumphant. Thersander,
  • after the first ebullition of his anger, had retired to the house of
  • a friend; Melitta, therefore, in the evening, after speaking to the
  • slave who kept guard over my apartment, came in privately, having for
  • precaution posted two of her servants before the door.
  • She found me lying upon the floor, and approaching me shewed by her
  • countenance, that she wished, were it possible, to give utterance in
  • one breath to all her various emotions. "Wretched that I am," she at
  • length exclaimed, "fatal for me was the day when I first beheld you;
  • I, who have loved so madly yet so fruitlessly; who still doat upon him
  • who hates me; who pity him who is the cause of all my pain, and whose
  • love is not extinguished even by injury and insult!--What a pair of
  • juggling plotters against me are you both! You have all along been
  • making me your sport, and she, forsooth, is gone to procure a philtre
  • for me! Little did I dream that I was seeking aid from those who were
  • my bitterest enemies!" Thus speaking she threw Leucippe's letter on
  • the ground; which I no sooner recognized than a sudden chill came over
  • me, and I cast my eyes upon the ground as if convicted of a crime. She
  • then continued in the same strain: "What misery is mine! My husband
  • is lost to me through you, and henceforth I shall be deprived even of
  • the barren pleasure which I have enjoyed, that of seeing you! Through
  • you I have incurred my husband's hatred, who believes me guilty of an
  • intrigue against his honour--an intrigue which has borne me none of
  • the fruits of love, and from which all I gain is infamy! Other women
  • receive enjoyment for the guerdon of their shame: I inherit the shame,
  • but obtain none of the enjoyment! Barbarous and faithless man, how can
  • you allow a loving woman thus to pine away, when you are yourself the
  • slave of Love? Did you not dread his anger? Had you no reverence for
  • his fires,--no regard for his mysteries? Had these tearful eyes no
  • influence over you,--more ruthless as you are than any pirate!--for
  • even a pirate's breast will be softened by tears! Neither entreaty
  • nor opportunity, nor my close embrace, has persuaded you to grant me
  • so much as one amorous indulgence; nay, most insulting of all, after
  • yourself returning my kisses and my embraces, you have risen from my
  • side like any woman! What is this but the very ghost of matrimony?
  • Remember also, that you have not been sharing the bed of one who is
  • grown old, or who repulses your embraces, but of one who is young and
  • ardent, and whom some might consider possessed of charms,--eunuch
  • that you are!--unsexed and bane of beauty,[39] listen to my righteous
  • imprecation:--may Love requite your fires as you have requited mine!"
  • Tears for a time choked her voice; but when I remained still silent and
  • with downcast eyes, a sudden change came over her,[40] and she then
  • resumed:--"Dearest Clitopho, anger and grief have hitherto dictated my
  • words, but love prompts what I am now about to say; for believe me,
  • however angry, I still burn with passion; however much wronged, I still
  • feel love; yield to my entreaties then, and even now compassionate me!
  • I no longer ask for joys of many days' duration, nor for the lengthened
  • wedlock which in my folly I had dreamt of; I will be content with one
  • amorous embrace. I ask but a little medicine to palliate this powerful
  • disease,--extinguish, in some degree, the flame which now consumes me!
  • Pardon me if I have spoken with too much haste and bitterness, for
  • love when unsuccessful is pushed to phrenzy! Well aware how unseemly
  • my conduct may appear, I am not ashamed to divulge the mysteries of
  • Love, for I speak to one already initiated,--to one who knows by his
  • own experience what my feelings are. Lovers alone understand the wounds
  • felt by those who love; to all others the arrows of the god and the
  • havoc which he makes are equally unknown. One only day remains to us.
  • I ask the performance of your promise. Remember the temple of Isis;
  • show regard to the oaths which you took there. Were you willing to live
  • with me, according to the troth you plighted, I would not care for a
  • thousand Thersanders; but having recovered your Leucippe, you may not
  • wed another; accordingly I surrender every claim, and ask only what
  • may easily be granted. It is vain to resist my destiny; all things
  • evidently conspire against me,--even the dead rise up again. Cruel
  • sea, thou hast borne me safely only to plunge me into greater ruin,
  • bringing back to me, for my confusion, the very dead. Nor was it enough
  • for Leucippe to revive in order to assuage the grief of Clitopho, but
  • the savage Thersander also must needs come back. And he has dared to
  • strike Clitopho before my eyes without my having the power to aid
  • him; he has dared to disfigure that face upon which I doat. He must
  • have been blind to beauty when he did so! Once more I entreat you, my
  • Clitopho, lord, as you are, of my affections, give yourself to me now,
  • for the first time and the last; it will be to me as if many days were
  • crowded into one short space! so may you never more be deprived of your
  • Leucippe; so may she never again die a fictitious death! Do not scorn
  • my love; it has produced your greatest happiness; it has been the means
  • of restoring to you Leucippe; had I never been enamoured of you, had
  • I never brought you here, Leucippe would still be dead to you. Some
  • thanks are due to good fortune, Clitopho; he who lights upon a treasure
  • honours the spot where he discovered it; he builds an altar, he offers
  • a sacrifice; he crowns the place with flowers; but though you have
  • found in me a treasure full of love you despise your happy fortune!
  • Think Love to be addressing you through my mouth, and saying, 'In this
  • matter thou art bound to oblige me, thy tutor; initiate Melitta in my
  • mysteries; I kindled the fire with which she burns.' Hear likewise
  • how I have provided for your safety; you shall be set free from these
  • chains, whether Thersander will or no, and you shall find a place of
  • refuge with my foster-brother for as long a time as you may wish. In
  • the morning you may expect to see Leucippe; she is to pass the night
  • in the country for the sake of gathering herbs by moonlight,[41] for
  • my simplicity was so imposed upon, as to believe her a Thessalian, and
  • to ask of her a philtre to be administered to you. What else could I
  • do, when disappointed in my wishes, than have recourse to herbs and
  • drugs, the refuge of those who are unfortunate in love. You need be
  • in no fear of Thersander; he has rushed out of the house in a rage,
  • and betaken himself to one of his friends. The deity, indeed, seems to
  • have purposely contrived his absence, that I may obtain the last favour
  • which I ask. Let me then enjoy you, Clitopho!"
  • After this earnest and impassioned pleading, suggested by Love, who
  • is a mighty master of eloquence,[42] she undid the fetters; and after
  • kissing my hands applied them to her eyes and heart: "Feel," said
  • she, "how my poor heart beats, agitated by fear and hope,--would
  • that I could say, by pleasure!--and seeming to supplicate you by its
  • palpitations." When, after setting me free, she hung about my neck in
  • tears, I was no longer proof against human weakness; indeed I was in
  • dread of incurring the wrath of Love[43] himself, especially as I had
  • now recovered Leucippe, and was about to leave Melitta, so that our
  • present connexion would be no consummation of a marriage, but simply
  • administering relief to a love-sick soul. Yielding to these reflections
  • I returned her kisses and embraces, and though without the help of bed
  • or other appliances of amorous delight, nothing was left to be desired.
  • Love, indeed, is his own teacher, and an excellent contriver,[44] and
  • makes every place his temple; nor is there any doubt that impromptu
  • amorous intercourse is far preferable to that which is elaborated, and
  • that it brings with it much more genuine enjoyment.
  • [Footnote 1: ἔνδημος ἀποδημία.]
  • [Footnote 2: τοιαύτη τις ἰσότητος τρυτάνη. "The beautiful and regular
  • form of that great city, second only to Rome itself, comprehended
  • a circumference of fifteen miles; it was peopled by three hundred
  • thousand free inhabitants, besides at least an equal number of
  • slaves."--Gibbon, vol. i. 452.]
  • [Footnote 3: See the description of his temple and statue.--Gibbon,
  • vol. v. 108-114.]
  • [Footnote 4: The expression in the Greek is remarkable--ἄλλος ἀνέτελλεν
  • ᾔλιος κατακερματίζων.
  • "Take him and cut him out in little stars,
  • And he will make the face of heaven so fine,
  • That all the world shall be in love with night,
  • And pay no worship to the garish sun."--Romeo and Juliet.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: ὁ πέπλος. The piece of tapestry on which Philomela,
  • during her captivity had worked the representation of her misfortunes,
  • and which she had conveyed to her sister Procne.--See Ovid. Met. vi.
  • 411-676.]
  • [Footnote 6:
  • "ἔσθει βορἀν ἄσωτον....
  • κἄπειτ' ἐπιγνοὺς ἔργον οὐ κατᾳίσιον
  • ὤμωξίν....
  • . . . . . .
  • λάκτισμα δείπνου ξυνδίκως τιθεῒς ἀρᾷ".--Æsch. Ag. 1568.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 7: τῆς φωνῆς τὸ ἄνθος. This expression may be illustrated by
  • Psalm lvii. 9, "Awake up my _glory_;" and Psalm xvi. 10, "My _glory_
  • rejoiced."]
  • [Footnote 8:
  • "Ο quam cruentas feminas stimulat dolor
  • Cum patuit una pellici et nuptæ domus!
  • Scylla et Charybdis Sicula contorquens freta
  • Minus est timenda, nulla non melior fera est."
  • Sen. Herc. Œt.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 9:
  • "And their revenge is as the tiger's spring,
  • Deadly and quick and crushing; yet as real
  • Torture is theirs, what they inflict they feel."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 10: This celebrated light-house, situated at the entrance
  • of the port of Alexandria, was built by Sostratus of Cnidos on an
  • island which bore the same name, at the expense of eight hundred
  • talents. It was square, constructed of white stone, and with admirable
  • art, exceedingly lofty, and in all respects of great dimensions. It
  • contained many stories, which diminished in width from below upwards.
  • The upper stories had windows looking seaward, and torches or fires
  • were kept burning in them by night, in order to guide vessels into the
  • harbour.--Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 11: πορφυρεΐς. Fishers of the murex or purple fish. See a
  • note in Blakesley's Herod. vol. i. p. 522.]
  • [Footnote 12: πρύμναν ἐκρούσατο.--See Thucyd. vol. i. p. 50.]
  • [Footnote 13: Once before, when apparently sacrificed by Menelaus and
  • Satyrus.--B. iii.]
  • [Footnote 14: The head, as the noblest part, being the representative
  • of the whole person; and often used as a periphrasis for it by the
  • Greek and Roman writers. Clitopho here exhibits his ingenuity at the
  • expense of nature, forgetting that
  • "An honest tale speeds best, being plainly told."--Richard III.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 15: ὢ μαικάριος, ἐγὼ παρὰ μίαν ἡμέραν.]
  • [Footnote 16:
  • "Usque ab unguiculo ad capillum summus est festivissima
  • Estne? considera; signum pictum pulchre videris."
  • Plautus. Epidic. Sc. v. 1.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 17: δεσπότην, οὐ yὰp ἄνδρα ἐρὤ].
  • [Footnote 18:
  • "'Tis beauty truly blent, whose red and white
  • Nature's own sweet and cunning hand laid on."
  • Twelfth Night.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 19: The reader will call to mind a similar passage, in the
  • conversation between Clinias and Clitopho, in B. i.]
  • [Footnote 20: κενοτάφιον μὲν γὰρ εἴδον, κενογάμιον δὲ οὔ.]
  • [Footnote 21: πᾶς τόπος ἐρῶσι θάλαμος.]
  • [Footnote 22: Alluding to the mast crossed by the sailyard.]
  • [Footnote 23: Melitta still pursues her favourite hobby, symbolism. The
  • reader is referred to the "Pax" of Aristophanes, line 142, with the
  • note in Bothe's edit.]
  • [Footnote 24: The stern of the vessel was adorned with the image of the
  • tutelary deity, whence that part of the ship was called _tutela_, and
  • held sacred by the mariners.
  • ... "non robore picto
  • Ornatas decuit fulgens tutela carinas."--Lucan, iii. 510.
  • See also, Hor. I. Od. xvi. 10; and Persius S. vi. 30.]
  • [Footnote 25: ὀρχάτους τῶν φυτῶν.
  • "πολλοί δὲ φυτῶν ἔσαν ὔρχατοι ἀμφίς·"
  • "Well planted gardens."--Cowper. Iliad. xvi. 123.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 26: Slaves who worked in the fields, were under an overseer
  • (επίτροπός), to whom the whole management of the estate was frequently
  • entrusted, while the master resided in the city.]
  • [Footnote 27: τὰ νῶτα διαγεγραμμένα--
  • "Quasi in libro cum scribuntur literæ calamo
  • Stilis me totum usque ulmeis conscribito."
  • Plaut. Ps. i. 5. 139.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 28: Slaves were not allowed to wear their hair long. "ἑπειτa
  • δῆτα δοῦλος ὢν, κόμην ἔχεις."--Aristoph. Aves, 884.]
  • [Footnote 29: See the phrase, "Noctes puras habere."--Plautus, Asinar.
  • iv. 1.]
  • [Footnote 30: See Proverbs v. 15-18.]
  • [Footnote 31:
  • ... "health in the human frame,
  • Is pleasant, besides being true love's essence."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 32: See Lucan, B. vi. 605, &c.]
  • [Footnote 33: See the anecdote of Lais and Xenocrates. Anthon's
  • Classical Dict.]
  • [Footnote 34: διαῤῥεύσασαν.]
  • [Footnote 35:
  • "Hope springs eternal in the human breast,
  • Man never is, but always to be blest."--Pope.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 36: The text here is very corrupt in the Greek; the sense
  • given is in accordance with Jacobs.]
  • [Footnote 37:
  • "Old Lambro pass'd unseen a private gate,
  • And stood within his hall at eventide;
  • Meanwhile the lady and her lover sate
  • At wassail in their beauty and their pride;
  • An ivory inlaid table spread with state
  • Before them, and fair slaves on every side;
  • Gems, gold, and silver, form'd the service mostly,
  • Mother of pearl and coral the less costly."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 38: εἴσω τοῦ χιτωνίσχου προσδεδμένην ἐκ τῶν τῆς ὀθόνης
  • θνσάνων--See Dict. of Grk. and Rom. Antiq., p. 422, under the article
  • _Fimbriæ_.]
  • [Footnote 39: ἀνδρόγυνε καὶ κάλλούς βάσκανε. The sense of βάσκανος
  • is thus given by Jacobs:--"Qui insitâ vi invidiæ, pulchritudinis
  • efficaciam debilitat aut destruit."]
  • [Footnote 40:
  • "Her anger pitch'd into a lower tune,
  • Perhaps the fault of her soft sex and age;
  • Her wish was but to 'kill, kill, kill,' like Lear's,
  • And then her thirst of blood was quench'd in tears."
  • Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 41:
  • ... "has nullo perdere possum
  • Nec prohibere modo, simul ac vaga luna decorum
  • Protulit os, quin ossa legant, herbasque nocentes."
  • Hor. S. i. 8, 20.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 42:
  • "And when Love speaks, the voice of all the gods
  • Make heaven drowsy with the harmony.
  • Never durst poet touch a pen to write,
  • Until his ink were temper'd with love's sighs;
  • Ο! then his lines would ravish savage ears,
  • And plant in tyrants mild humanity."--Love's Labour Lost.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 43: Venue and Cupid were supposed to be irritated against
  • those who shewed insensibility to their influence:--
  • "Ingratam Veneri pone superbiam."
  • Hor. Od. iii. 10. 9.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 44: αὐτουργὸς γὰρ ὁ ἔρως καὶ αὑτοσχέδιος σοφιστῆς, a passage
  • parallel to one in B. i., αὐτοδίδακτος γὰρ ἐστίν ὁ θεὸς.]
  • BOOK VI.
  • When at length, I had sufficiently eased Melitta's pains, I said to
  • her, "How do you mean to provide for my escape and to perform your
  • promises as to Leucippe?"--"Be in no anxiety respecting her," was the
  • reply, "look upon her as already restored to your embrace; but put on
  • my clothes and conceal your face in my robe; Melantho will conduct
  • you to the door, there you will find a young man who has orders from
  • me to guide you to the house where Clinias and Satyrus await you, and
  • whither Leucippe will shortly come." While giving me these directions,
  • she dressed me so as to resemble her in appearance; then kissing me,
  • she said, "You look handsomer than ever in this attire, and remind me
  • of a picture of Achilles[1] which I once saw. Fare you well, dearest,
  • preserve this dress as a memorial of me, and leave me your own, that
  • I may sometimes put it on and fancy myself in your embrace;" she then
  • gave me a hundred gold pieces, and called Melantho, a trusty servant,
  • who was watching at the door, told her what to do, and ordered her to
  • return, as soon as she had let me out. Thus disguised I slipped out
  • of the room, the keeper, upon receiving a sign from Melantho, taking
  • me for his mistress and making way; passing through an unfrequented
  • part of the house I reached a back door, where I was received by the
  • person whom Melitta had appointed to be there; he was a freedman who
  • had accompanied us on our voyage from Alexandria, and with whom I had
  • already been intimate.
  • Upon her return, Melantho found the keeper preparing to secure the
  • room for the night, she desired him to open the door, and going in,
  • informed her mistress of my escape; Melitta called in the keeper, who
  • seeing the right bird flown and another in his place,[2] was struck
  • dumb with astonishment: "I did not employ this artifice," said she,
  • "from believing you unwilling to favour Clitopho's escape, but because
  • I wished to give you the means of clearing yourself from blame in the
  • opinion of Thersander. Here are ten gold pieces; if you choose to
  • remain here, you are to regard them as a present from Clitopho, if you
  • prefer getting out of the way they will help you on your journey."
  • "Mistress," replied the keeper, whose name was Pasio, "I am ready to
  • follow your suggestion." It was agreed, that the man should go away and
  • remain in concealment until Thersander's anger had subsided, and he and
  • his wife were again upon good terms. Upon leaving the house, my usual
  • ill fortune overtook me; and interwove a new incident in the drama of
  • my life. Whom should I encounter but Thersander! who persuaded by his
  • friend not to sleep away from his wife, was returning home.
  • It happened to be the festival of Diana, the streets were full of
  • drunken fellows, and all night long crowds of people continued
  • traversing the public square. I had hoped to encounter no other danger
  • but this, but I was mistaken, peril of a worse kind was still in store
  • for me. Sosthenes, the purchaser of Leucippe, whom Melitta had turned
  • out of his office, no sooner heard of his master's return, than he not
  • only continued to act as bailiff, but determined to revenge himself
  • upon Melitta. He began by informing against me, acquainting his master
  • with all which had taken place; he then invented a very plausible
  • story above Leucippe, for finding he could not enjoy her himself he
  • determined to play pimp to his master, and by that means to alienate
  • him from his wife.--"Master," said he, "I have purchased a maiden of
  • incredible beauty; words will not do her justice, to form a just idea
  • of her you must see her; I have been keeping her purposely for you; for
  • I heard that you were alive and fully believed the fact, but did not
  • choose to make it public, in order that you might have clear proof of
  • my mistress's guilt, and not be made the laughing stock of a foreigner
  • and worthless libertine; my mistress took her out of my hands yesterday
  • and thinks of giving her her freedom, but Fortune has reserved for you
  • the possession of this rare beauty; she has been sent for some reason
  • or other into the country, where she now remains, and where with your
  • leave I will secure her until your arrival."
  • Thersander approved of his scheme and bid him put it into execution;
  • accordingly Sosthenes proceeded to the farm, and finding out the
  • cottage where Leucippe was to pass the night, he ordered two of the
  • labourers to entice away the maids, who had accompanied her, under
  • pretence of having something to say to them in private; he then went
  • accompanied by two others, to the cottage where Leucippe was now
  • alone, seized her and having stopped her mouth, carried her off to a
  • lone habitation, where setting her down, he said, "Maiden, I am the
  • bearer of great good fortune to you, and I hope that you will not
  • forget me, in your prosperity; be under no alarm at having been carried
  • off, no injury is intended you, it will be the means of obtaining my
  • master for your admirer." Leucippe could not utter a word, so much
  • was she overcome by the sense of the unexpected calamity. Sosthenes
  • hurrying back informed Thersander of what he had done, again, extolling
  • Leucippe's beauty to the skies; he was on the point of returning home,
  • but inflamed by the description, and having his mind filled with such a
  • lovely vision,[3] he determined at once to pay a visit to the maiden as
  • the festival was still on foot, and the distance not more than half a
  • mile. It was when on his way thither, that disguised in Melitta's dress
  • I came directly upon him. Sosthenes was the first to recognize me;
  • "Here comes the rake-hell himself," exclaimed he, "masquerading it, in
  • my mistress's clothes!"
  • The young man, my guide, who was a little in advance hearing this,
  • took to his heels in a fright without giving me any previous warning.
  • I was immediately seized by the pair, and the noise made by Thersander
  • drew together a number of the revellers, when he became louder than
  • ever in his charges, heaping upon me all manner of abuse,[4] calling
  • me a lecher, a cut-purse, and I know not what besides; in the end I
  • was dragged to the public prison, thrust in, and a charge of _Crim.
  • Con._[5] entered against me. The disgrace of a prison and the abuse
  • gave me little or no concern, for as my marriage with Melitta had
  • been public, I felt confident of being able to refute the charge of
  • adultery; all my anxiety arose from not having actually recovered
  • my Leucippe, for the mind is naturally inclined to be a "prophet of
  • ill,"[6] our predictions of good are seldom realized. In the present
  • case I augured nothing favourable for Leucippe, and was a prey to fears
  • and suspicions of every kind.
  • Thersander, after having had me locked up, continued on his way, and
  • upon his arrival found Leucippe lying upon the ground and brooding
  • over what Sosthenes had said. Grief and fear were plainly depicted
  • upon her countenance; indeed I consider it quite a mistake to say that
  • the mind is invisible, it may be seen distinctly reflected on the face
  • as in a mirror; in seasons of happiness joy sparkles in the eyes;
  • in the time of sorrow the countenance is overcast[7] and reveals the
  • inward feelings. A light was burning in the cottage; upon hearing the
  • door open, Leucippe raised her eyes for a moment and then cast them
  • down again. It is in the eyes that beauty has its seat, and Thersander
  • having caught a momentary glimpse of the beauty which (rapid as
  • lightning) flashed from hers, was at once on fire with love, and waited
  • spell bound, in hopes of her raising them again; but when she continued
  • to gaze upon the ground, he said, "Fair maiden, why waste the light
  • of thine eyes upon the earth, why not look up and let them dart fresh
  • light into mine?"
  • Upon hearing his voice, Leucippe burst into tears, and appeared even
  • more charming than before,[8] for tears give permanency and increased
  • expression to the eyes, either rendering them more disagreeable, or
  • improving them if pleasing, for in that case the dark iris, fading
  • into a lighter hue, resembles, when moistened with tears, the head of
  • a gently-bubbling fount; the white and black growing in brilliancy
  • from the moisture which floats over the surface, assume the mingled
  • shades of the violet and narcissus, and the eye appears as smiling
  • through the tears which are confined within its lids. Such was the
  • case with Leucippe; her tears made her appear beautiful even in grief;
  • and if after trickling down they had congealed, the world would have
  • seen a species of amber hitherto unknown.[9] The sight of her charms,
  • heightened as they were by her grief, inflamed Thersander; his own eyes
  • filled with moisture. Tears naturally awaken feelings of compassion,
  • especially a woman's tears, and the more so in proportion to the
  • copiousness with which they fall; and when she who weeps is beautiful
  • and he who beholds her is enamoured, he cannot avoid following her
  • example; the magic of her charms, which is chiefly in her eyes,
  • extends its influence to him; her beauty penetrates into his soul, her
  • tears draw forth his own, he might dry them, but he purposely abstains
  • from doing so, for he would fain have them attract the notice of the
  • fair one; he even checks any motion of his eyelids, lest they should
  • fall before the time, sympathetic tears being the strongest proof of
  • love. This was the case with Thersander, he shed tears partly because
  • grief has really in it something which is infectious, partly that he
  • might appear to sympathize with Leucippe's sorrow. "Pay her every
  • attention which her state of mind requires," said he in an under tone
  • to Sosthenes; "however unwillingly I will leave her for the present
  • for fear of annoying her; when she is more composed I will pay her
  • another visit. Maiden," added he, addressing her, "cheer up, I will
  • soon find means to dry those tears of yours;" and whispering to
  • Sosthenes, "remember," said he, "that you promote my suit, and come to
  • me to-morrow morning," with which words he left the cottage.
  • While these things were taking place, Melitta had lost no time in
  • sending a young man into the country, who was to bid Leucippe return
  • without delay, as she had no longer any need of ingredients for a
  • philtre. Upon his arrival, he found the female servants in great
  • trouble seeking for her everywhere, he therefore at once came back
  • and informed his mistress of what had taken place. Melitta, upon
  • learning that Leucippe had disappeared, and that I had been committed
  • to prison, was thrown into violent agitation: though ignorant of the
  • whole truth her suspicions fell upon Sosthenes, and being determined to
  • ascertain by means of Thersander where Leucippe was, she had recourse
  • to subtlety, combining with it a show of truth. Upon Thersander coming
  • home and shouting out, "So you have got your paramour set free and have
  • smuggled him out of the town;--why did you not accompany him? why stop
  • here? why not take yourself off, and see how he looks now that he is in
  • 'durance vile?'"--"What paramour?" replied Melitta with the greatest
  • composure. "What delusion are you labouring under?--If you will only
  • calm your passion and listen to me, I will very soon explain the truth;
  • all I wish for on your part, is candour; forget any slanderous reports
  • which you have heard, let reason take the place of anger and listen to
  • what I have to say.--This young man is neither my paramour nor yet my
  • husband; he is a native of Phœnicia, and belongs to one of the first
  • families in Tyre; he was so unfortunate as to suffer shipwreck and lost
  • everything which he possessed. Upon hearing of his misfortunes I took
  • compassion upon him (remembering what had befallen you), and received
  • him into my house.
  • "'Thersander,' said I, mentally, 'may perhaps be wandering about
  • himself, some tender hearted female may have taken pity upon him;
  • nay, if as report says, he has perished, I will shew kindness to all
  • who have experienced the perils of the sea!' Many are the shipwrecked
  • passengers to whom I have shewn hospitality, to many a corpse washed
  • up by the waves have I here given burial; if I saw so much as a
  • plank from a vessel borne to land, I drew it up on shore, 'for,' I
  • said, 'it may have belonged to the ship in which Thersander sailed!'
  • This young man was one of the last who was rescued from a watery
  • grave, and in treating him with kindness, I was in fact honouring
  • you. Like you, dearest, he had encountered the perils of the deep;
  • in him therefore, I was paying regard to the impersonation of your
  • sufferings. You have now had laid before you the motives by which I
  • have been influenced.--I may add, that he was in great sorrow for his
  • wife; he had believed her dead, but she was still alive, and, as he
  • was informed, in the power of Sosthenes our bailiff. The report proved
  • true, for upon proceeding into the country we found her there. It is
  • in your power to test the truth of what I say, you can bring before
  • you both Sosthenes and the female of whom I speak; if you can convict
  • me of falsehood, then call me an adultress." Melitta spoke, all along,
  • as if in ignorance of Leucippe's disappearance, reserving to herself
  • the power--should Thersander wish to ascertain the truth--of bringing
  • forward the maid-servants who had accompanied Leucippe, and who could
  • solemnly declare that the maiden was nowhere to be found. Her motive
  • was to persuade Thersander of her own innocence, and it was for this
  • purpose that she urged him to bring forward Leucippe. To give yet
  • greater colour to her artful words, "Dearest husband," she added,
  • "during the time that we lived together, you have never discovered
  • any blot in my character, neither shall you do so now.[10] The report,
  • at present raised against me, has arisen from people being ignorant of
  • the cause which induced me to shew kindness to this young man; rumour
  • has been busy in your case, also; for you, recollect, were reported to
  • have perished. Now rumour and calumny are two kindred evils, and the
  • former may be called the daughter of the latter. Calumny is sharper
  • than any sword--more burning than any fire, more pernicious than any
  • Siren, while rumour is more fluid than water, swifter than the wind,
  • fleeter than any wing of bird.[11] No sooner has calumny shot forth
  • a poisoned word than it flies like an arrow and wounds, even in his
  • absence, him against whom it is directed; while whosoever hears this
  • word is readily persuaded, feels his anger kindled, and turns all its
  • violence against the victim. On the other hand, rumour the offspring of
  • this shot, flows onward like a torrent, and floods the ears of every
  • listener; words, like wind, speeding it on its course, and,--to use
  • another similitude--the wings of the human tongue bearing it aloft and
  • enabling it to cleave the air.[12] These are the foes against whom I
  • have to contend, they have gained the mastery over your mind, and have
  • closed your ears against my words." Here she paused, and taking his
  • hand endeavoured to kiss it; her plan was not without success, for
  • Thersander became more calm, influenced by the plausibility of her
  • speech, and finding the account given of Leucippe to harmonize with
  • what he had heard from Sosthenes. His suspicions gave way, however,
  • only in part, for jealousy when once it has gained entrance into the
  • mind, is hard to be got rid of. The intelligence that the maiden was my
  • wife annoyed him greatly, and increased his animosity towards me; and
  • saying that he should enquire into the truth of what he had heard, he
  • retired to rest alone.--Melitta, on her part was very much distressed
  • at being unable to perform her promise. Meanwhile Sosthenes after the
  • departure of Thersander (whom he had encouraged with hopes of speedy
  • success) again went in to Leucippe, and assuming a joyful countenance,
  • "Everything is going on satisfactorily Lacæna," said he, "Thersander
  • is deeply enamoured of you, and very probably will make you his wife;
  • this success is entirely owing to me, for I have extolled your beauty
  • to the skies, and his mind sees and thinks of you alone. Dry your tears
  • therefore, maiden, rise from the ground, sacrifice to Venus on account
  • of your good fortune, and do not forget how much you owe to me." "May
  • as much happiness befall you as you have just announced to me," was her
  • reply. Sosthenes, believing that she spoke sincerely and not in irony,
  • proceeded in a friendly tone and manner: "I will tell you moreover who
  • Thersander is; he is the husband of Melitta whom you lately saw, his
  • family is one of the first in Ionia, his wealth is even greater than
  • his birth, but it is surpassed by his kindness of disposition. I need
  • not dwell upon his age, for you have seen that he is still young and
  • handsome, two qualities especially acceptable to women."
  • Leucippe could no longer endure listening to such nonsense: "Wicked
  • wretch!" she exclaimed, "how much longer do you mean to pollute my
  • ears? What is Thersander to me? Let his beauty delight his wife, his
  • riches benefit his country, and his good qualities be of service to
  • those who need them. What matters it to me, if he be nobler in birth
  • than Codrus, and surpass Crœsus in his wealth? For what purpose should
  • you enumerate another man's good qualities to me? Thersander shall
  • receive my praise, when he ceases wishing to do violence to another's
  • wife." Upon this, changing to a serious air, "Are you jesting, maiden?"
  • he asked. "What have I to do with jesting?" was her reply. "Leave
  • me to my own adverse fortune and evil genius; I know full well that
  • I have fallen into the power of villains." "You must be incurably
  • crazed," said Sosthenes, "to talk thus. Is it like being in the power
  • of villains, to have the offer made to you of wealth, marriage, and
  • a luxurious life; to receive for your husband one so favoured by the
  • gods, that they have actually snatched him from the jaws of death?"
  • And then he gave an account of the shipwreck, magnifying Thersander's
  • escape, and making of it a greater wonder than of Arion and his
  • Dolphin.[13]
  • When he had finished his marvellous tale, and still Leucippe made no
  • reply, "You had better consult your own interest," he resumed, "and
  • not talk in this fashion to Thersander, lest you should provoke one
  • who is actually amiable; for when once kindled, his anger knows no
  • bounds. Kindness of heart, when it meets with a due return, increases,
  • but when slighted, it soon changes into angry feelings; and then the
  • desire of taking vengeance is proportioned to the previous willingness
  • of doing good." Leaving Leucippe for a time, we will now speak of some
  • of the other characters in this tale. When Clinias and Satyrus learned
  • from Melitta that I had been incarcerated they immediately came to
  • the prison, desirous of sharing my captivity; the jailor, however,
  • would not consent, but bid them at once be gone, and though sorely
  • disappointed there was no alternative. They left me, therefore, after I
  • had enjoined them to bring me tidings of Leucippe in the morning; and I
  • remained alone, thinking of Melitta's promise, and racked by feelings
  • of mingled fear and hope.
  • The next day Sosthenes proceeded according to his appointment to
  • Thersander, and my friends returned to me. Thersander eagerly
  • inquired whether any favourable impression had been made upon
  • Leucippe; Sosthenes replied evasively, "She raises objections against
  • receiving you, but I scarcely believe her to be sincere in what she
  • says; I rather suspect that she fears you may desert her and expose
  • her to shame, after once enjoying her." "Let her dismiss all such
  • apprehensions," replied Thersander; "my feelings of love towards her
  • are so ardent, that they will end only with my life.[14] One thing
  • alone gives me uneasiness; I am very anxious to know for certain
  • whether, as Melitta told me, she is the wife of the young man." Thus
  • discoursing they came to the cottage where Leucippe was confined; when
  • near the door they stopped and listened and could hear her speaking to
  • herself in a mournful voice. "Alas! alas! Clitopho, you know not where
  • I am and in what place I am detained; neither am I acquainted with your
  • present condition; and this mutual ignorance augments our mutual grief.
  • Can Thersander have surprised you in his house? Can you have suffered
  • any cruel treatment at his hands? Often have I longed to question
  • Sosthenes about you, but I was at a loss what reason to assign; if I
  • spoke of you as my husband, I feared that by provoking the resentment
  • of Thersander, I might produce evil consequences to yourself; if I
  • inquired after you as after a mere stranger, it might have been said
  • why do women meddle with what in no way concerns them? Often has my
  • tongue been on the point of speaking but has refused its office. Often
  • have I ended by saying to myself, 'Dear Clitopho, faithful husband of
  • thy Leucippe, thou who couldst share the couch of another woman, yet
  • without enjoying her, though I, in my jealousy doubted thy fidelity,
  • could I indeed behold thee again, after so long an interval, and yet
  • not snatch a single kiss!' What if Thersander comes again to question
  • me? Shall I throw off all disguise, and disclose the plain unvarnished
  • truth? Suppose not, Thersander, that I am a sorry slave; I am daughter
  • of the Byzantian Commandant, wife of one foremost in rank among the
  • Tyrians. I am no Thessalian, neither am I called Lacæna. No! this is
  • the invention of pirate violence; my very name has been stolen from
  • me! I am in reality the wife of Clitopho, a native of Byzantium, the
  • daughter of Sostratus and Panthea. But, alas! Thersander would give no
  • credit to my words, or, if he did, my freedom of speech might be the
  • cause of injury to my best beloved! What then? I will again assume the
  • mask--and again my name shall be Lacæna!" Thersander, retiring a little
  • from the door, said to Sosthenes, "Did you hear those words of hers,
  • unworthy of belief, indeed, as to their tenour, but full of the spirit
  • of love, and breathing grief and self reproach? This adulterous rival
  • of mine supplants me everywhere; the villain must surely be a sorcerer;
  • Melitta loves, Leucippe doats upon him;--would that I were Clitopho!"
  • "You must not show a faint heart, master," replied Sosthenes; "you
  • should go in at once and plead your suit; she loves this worthless
  • fellow, it is true; but only because she has received addresses from
  • no one else; you have but to insinuate yourself into her good graces,
  • and your superior personal appearance will speedily gain the day and
  • banish him from her heart. A new lover soon drives out the old. Women
  • love the individual while present and remember him when absent until
  • another is found to take, his place; then he is soon blotted from their
  • recollection." Thersander now felt emboldened, for one readily believes
  • words which flatter with a prospect of success; and desire, by dwelling
  • upon its object, is sure to beget sanguine hope. After waiting a short
  • time therefore, that he might not seem to have overheard her works,
  • he put on what he hoped would appear an engaging air, and entered the
  • cottage.
  • The sight of Leucippe inflamed his mind; she appeared more charming
  • then ever, and her presence acted as fuel to the fire of love which had
  • been burning in his breast all night. He with difficulty restrained
  • himself from at once folding her in his arms, and sitting down beside
  • her, began to talk of various unconnected trifles, as lovers are wont
  • to do when in the company of their mistresses. At such times the
  • soul is centred upon the object of its love, reason no longer guides
  • their speech, and the tongue mechanically utters words.[15] In the
  • course of his address, he put his arm round her neck with the view of
  • kissing her, and she aware of his intention hung down her head upon
  • her bosom; he used all his endeavours to raise her face, and she with
  • equal perseverance continued to conceal it the more and more; when
  • this mutual struggle had continued for some time, Thersander, under
  • the influence of amorous obstinacy, slipped his left hand under her
  • chin, and seizing her hair with his right, compelled her to raise her
  • head. When at length, he gave over, either from succeeding in his
  • object, or failing, or from being weary of the sport, Leucippe said to
  • him indignantly, "Your conduct is unfitting and ungentlemanly, though
  • fit enough for the slave Sosthenes; the master and his man are worthy
  • of each other; but spare yourself any farther trouble, you will never
  • succeed unless you become a second Clitopho."
  • Distracted between anger and desire, Thersander was at a loss what
  • to do. These passions are like two fires in the soul; they differ
  • in nature, but resemble each other in intensity; the former urges
  • to hatred, the latter to love; the sources also of their respective
  • flames are near to one another, anger having its seat in the heart,[16]
  • the liver being the abode of love.[17] When, therefore, a person is
  • attacked by these two passions, his soul becomes the scales in which
  • the intensity of either flame is weighed. Each tries to depress its
  • respective scale, and love, when it obtains its object is generally
  • successful; but should it be slighted, then it summons its neighbour,
  • anger, to its aid, and both of them combine their flame. When once
  • anger has gained the mastery, and has driven love from its seat, being
  • implacable by nature, instead of assisting it to gain its end, it
  • rules like a tyrant, and will not allow it (however anxious) to become
  • reconciled with its beloved. Pressed down by the weight of anger, love
  • is no longer free, and vainly endeavours to recover its dominion, and
  • so is compelled to hate what once it doated upon. But, again, when the
  • tempest of anger has reached its height, and its fury has frothed away,
  • it becomes weary from satiety, and its efforts cease; then love, armed
  • by desire, revives, comes to the rescue, and attacks anger sleeping
  • on his post; and calling to mind the injuries done to the beloved
  • during its frenzy, it grieves and sues for pardon, and invites to
  • reconciliation, and promises to make amends in future. If after this
  • it meets with full success, then it continues to be all smiles and
  • gentleness; but if again repulsed and scorned, then its old neighbour,
  • anger, is once more called in, who revives his slumbering fires, and
  • regains his former power. Thersander, so long as he was buoyed up with
  • hopes of succeeding in his suit, had been Leucippe's humble servant;
  • but when he found all his expectations dashed to the ground, love gave
  • way to wrath, and he smote her upon the face. "Wretched slave!" he
  • exclaimed, "I have heard your love-sick lamentations, and know all;
  • instead of taking it as a compliment that I should speak to you, and
  • regarding a kiss from your master as an honour, you must, forsooth,
  • coquet and give yourself airs;[18] for my part, I believe you to be a
  • strumpet, for an adulterer is your love! However, since you refuse to
  • accept me as a lover, you shall feel my power as a master."
  • Leucippe meekly replied, "Use me as harshly as you please; I will
  • submit to everything except the loss of chastity," and turning to
  • Sosthenes, "you can bear witness to my powers of endurance; for I have
  • received at your hands harder measure even than this!" Ashamed at
  • having his conduct brought to light, "This wench," said he, "deserves
  • to be flayed with the scourge and to be put upon the rack, in order to
  • teach her better manners towards her master."
  • "By all means follow his advice!" resumed Leucippe to Thersander, "he
  • gives good counsel; do the worst which your malice can suggest;--extend
  • my hands upon the wheel;[19] bare my back to the scourge; burn my
  • body in the fire;[20] smite off my head with the sword; it will be a
  • novel sight to see one weak woman contend against all your tortures,
  • victorious against all! You brand Clitopho as an adulterer, and yet you
  • yourself would commit adultery! Have you no reverence for your tutelary
  • goddess Diana?[21] Would you ravish a virgin in the very city sacred
  • to a virgin? Ο goddess, why do not thy shafts avenge the insult?"
  • "You a virgin forsooth!" replied Thersander, contemptuously; "you who
  • passed whole days and nights among the pirates! Prythee were they
  • eunuchs, or given only to platonic love, or were they blind?"--"Ask
  • Sosthenes," said she, "whether or not I preserved my chastity against
  • his attempts; none of the freebooters behaved to me so brutally as you
  • have done; it is you who deserve the name of pirate, since you feel no
  • shame in perpetrating deeds which they abstained from[22] doing. You
  • little think how your unblushing cruelty will redound hereafter to my
  • praise; you may kill me in your fury, and my encomium will be this:
  • 'Leucippe preserved her chastity despite of buccaneers, despite of
  • Chæreas, despite of Sosthenes, and crown of all (for this would be but
  • trifling commendation), she remained chaste despite even of Thersander,
  • more lascivious than the most lustful pirate; and he who could not
  • despoil her of her honour, robbed her of her life.' Again, therefore,
  • I say, bring into action all your engines and implements of torture,
  • and employ the aid of Sosthenes, your right trusty counsellor. I stand
  • before you a feeble woman, naked and alone, having but one weapon of
  • defence, my free spirit,[23] which is proof against sword and fire and
  • scourge. Burn me, if you will; you shall find that there be things over
  • which even the fire is powerless!"
  • [Footnote 1: The allusion is to Achilles disguised in female attire
  • among the daughters of Lycomedes. See Statius, "Achilleis."
  • "And now being femininely all array'd.
  • With some small aid from scissors, paint, and tweezers,
  • He looked in almost all respects a maid."--Byron.
  • See Herod. iv. 146, where the Minyeans escape from confinement by a
  • similar device of their wives.]
  • [Footnote 2: τὴν ἔλαφον ἀντὶ παρθένου, a proverb alluding to Diana
  • substituting a stag in the place of Iphigenia when on the point of
  • being sacrificed at Aulis--
  • "λέγ' οὕνεκ' ἔλαφον ἀντιδοῦσα μου θεἁ
  • "Αρτεμις, ἔσωσε μ', ἣν ἔθυσ' ἐμὸς πατήρ."--Iph. in Taur. 783.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 3:
  • "Nam si abest quod ames, præsto simulacra tamen sunt
  • Illius."--Lucret. iv. 1055.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4: ῥητά καὶ ἄῤῥητα βοῶν.]
  • [Footnote 5: ἔγκλημα μοιχείας ἐπιφέρων.]
  • [Footnote 6:
  • "Great joy he promis'd to his thoughts, and new
  • Solace in her return, so long delay'd;
  • Yet oft his heart, divine of something ill,
  • Misgave him; he the faltering measure felt."
  • Milton, P. L. ii. 843.
  • "Τίπτε μοι τόδ' ἐμπ'έδως
  • δεὶμα προστατήριον
  • καρδίας τερασκόπου πότᾶται."--Æsch. Ag. 944.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 7: "A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance; but by sorrow
  • of the heart, the spirit is broken."--Prov. xv. 13.]
  • [Footnote 8:
  • "As pearls from diamonds dropt. In brief, sorrow
  • Would be a rarity most belov'd, if all
  • Could so become it."--Shakspeare.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 9:
  • "Inde fluunt lacrymæ, stillataque sole rigescunt
  • De ramis electra novis."--Ovid. Met. ii. 864.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 10:
  • "And she, although her manners shew'd no rigour,
  • Was deem'd a woman of the strictest principle,
  • So much as to be thought almost invincible."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 11:
  • "Fama, malum, quo non aliud velocius ullum;
  • Mobilitate viget, viresque acquirit eundo."
  • Virg. Æn. iv. 174.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 12:
  • "Open your ears; for which of you will stop
  • The vent of hearing, when loud Rumour speaks;
  • I, from the Orient to the drooping West,
  • Making the wind my posthorse, still unfold
  • The acts commenced on this ball of earth;
  • Upon my tongues continued slanders ride:
  • The which in every language I pronounce,
  • Stuffing the ears of men with false reports."
  • Introduction to 2nd part of Henry IV.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 13: See Herod. i. 23, 24.]
  • [Footnote 14:
  • "Wax to receive and marble to retain.
  • He was a lover of the good old school,
  • Who still become more constant as they cool."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 15:
  • "And on the thought my words broke forth.
  • All incoherent as they were."--Byron.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 16:
  • "Κἀμοι προσέστη καρδίας κλνδώνιον
  • χολῆς."--Æsch. Choe. 183.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 17:
  • "Quum tibi flagrans amor,
  • . . . . . .
  • Sæviet circa jecur ulcerosum."
  • Hor. I, Od. xxv. 13.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 18: "αλλὰ καὶ ἀκκίζῃ καὶ σχηματίζῃ πρὸς άπόνοιαν."]
  • [Footnote 19:
  • "ἐπὶ τοῦ τροχοῦ γὰρ δεῖ σ'ἐκἕι στρεβλούμενον
  • εἰπεῖν ἅ πεπανούργηκας."
  • Aristoph. Plut. 875. See also Virg. Æn. vi. 616.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 20: The allusion is to the fire placed under the revolving
  • wheel, by which the sufferer was slowly roasted. A reference to this
  • species of torture will be found in ch. 50 of Tertullian's Apology.]
  • [Footnote 21: "Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there, that knoweth not
  • how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess
  • Diana?"--Acts xix. 35.]
  • [Footnote 22:
  • "Harpers have sung and poets told,
  • That he, in fury uncontrolled,
  • The shaggy monarch of the wood
  • Before a virgin fair and good
  • Hath pacified his savage mood;
  • But passions in the human frame
  • Oft put the lion's rage to shame."--Scott.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 23:
  • "Eternal spirit of the chainless mind!
  • Brightest in dungeons, Liberty!"--Byron.
  • ]
  • BOOK VII.
  • The scornful reproaches of Leucippe stirred up a tumult of conflicting
  • passions in Thersander's mind; he was incensed by her taunts, vexed at
  • his ill success, and perplexed how to secure the accomplishment of his
  • desires. Without saying another word he rushed out of the house to give
  • vent to the storm and tempest of his soul.[1] Shortly after, having
  • conferred with Sosthenes, he went to the jailor, and endeavoured to
  • persuade him to administer a dose of poison to me; this, however, the
  • jailor refused to do, his predecessor having suffered death for taking
  • off a prisoner in this manner. Failing in this, he obtained his consent
  • to introduce a man (who was to pass for a criminal) into my cell, under
  • pretence of wishing to extract some secrets out of me through him. The
  • man had been previously tutored by Thersander, and was casually to
  • introduce Leucippe's name, and to say that she had been murdered by
  • the contrivance of Melitta. Thersander's object in persuading me of
  • her death was to hinder me (in case I obtained a verdict of acquittal)
  • from instituting any further search for her recovery, and the name
  • of Melitta was introduced in order that, after learning Leucippe's
  • death, I might not entertain any thoughts of marrying her, and so by
  • settling at Ephesus might interrupt Thersander in the prosecution of
  • his schemes, but on the contrary, might be induced to quit the city
  • without delay, from hatred to Melitta for having contrived the death of
  • my beloved.
  • As soon as this fellow came near me, he began to play his appointed
  • part, and with a knavish groan[2] exclaimed, "Alackaday! what a
  • miserable thing is life! There is no keeping out of trouble! It
  • stands a man in no stead to be honest! Some cross accident is sure to
  • overtake him! Would I could have guessed the character of my fellow
  • traveller, and what work he had been engaged in!" This, and much more
  • of the same sort, he said speaking to himself, craftily endeavouring
  • to attract my attention, and to make me inquire what it was that ailed
  • him. He did not succeed, however, for I was sufficiently taken up with
  • my own troubles, and he went on with his groans and ejaculations. At
  • length--for the unfortunate take pleasure in listening to another's
  • griefs, finding in it a kind of medicine for their sorrows--one of
  • the prisoners asked, "What trick has the jade Fortune been playing
  • you? I suspect that, like myself, she has laid you up in limbo without
  • deserving it." He then proceeded to tell his own story, giving an
  • account of what had brought him into prison; and having finished,
  • requested the other to favour him with the particulars of his own
  • misfortune. He of course readily complied.
  • "I left the city yesterday," said he, "to go towards Smyrna, and had
  • proceeded about half a mile, when I was joined by a young man out
  • of the country. He saluted me, and after walking with me for a few
  • minutes, inquired whither I was going. I told him, and he said that
  • luckily his road lay in the same direction, so that we proceeded in
  • company, and entered into conversation. Stopping at an inn, we ordered
  • dinner, and presently four men came in and did the same. Instead of
  • eating, however, they continued watching us, and making signs to one
  • another. I plainly enough saw that we were the objects of their notice,
  • but was wholly at a loss to understand the meaning of their gestures.
  • My companion gradually turned very pale, left off eating, and at last
  • began to tremble all over. Instantly they sprang up, seized, and
  • bound us; one of them also dealt him a violent blow upon the face;
  • upon which, as if he had been already on the rack, and even without a
  • question being asked him he cried out, 'I admit having killed the girl!
  • Melitta, Thersander's wife, hired me to do the deed, and gave me a
  • hundred gold pieces for my trouble; here they are every one--take them
  • for yourselves; and for heaven's sake let me off!'"
  • Upon hearing these names I started as if stung, and turning to him,
  • "Who is Melitta?" I asked.--"She is a lady of the first rank in this
  • city," was his reply. "She took a fancy to a young man, said to be a
  • native of Tyre; he found a favourite wench of his (whom he had given
  • up for lost), among the number of Melitta's slaves, and she, moved
  • by jealousy, had the girl seized by the fellow whom ill luck made my
  • fellow-traveller, and he, in obedience to Melitta's orders, has made
  • away with her.--But to return to my own story. I, who had never seen
  • the man before, nor had dealings with him of any kind, was dragged
  • along with him, bound, as an accomplice in his crime; but what is
  • harder than all, they had not gone far, before, for the sake of his
  • hundred pieces, they let him go, but kept me in custody and carried me
  • before the judge."
  • Upon hearing this chapter of accidents, I neither uttered a sound nor
  • shed a tear, for both voice and tears refused their office, but a
  • general trembling seized me, my heart sunk within me, and I felt as at
  • the point of death. After a time, recovering in some degree from the
  • stupor which his words had caused, "How did the ruffian despatch her?"
  • I asked, "and what has become of her body?" But having now performed
  • the business for which he was employed, by stimulating my curiosity,
  • he became obstinately silent, and I could extract nothing more from
  • him. In answer to my repeated questions, "Do you think," said he, at
  • length, "that I had a hand in the murder? The man told me he had killed
  • her; he said nothing of the place and manner of her death." Tears now
  • came to my relief, and I gave full vent to my sorrow. It is with mental
  • wounds as with bodily hurts; when one has been stricken in body some
  • time elapses before the livid bruise, the result of the blow is seen;
  • and so also any one who has been pierced by the sharp tusk of a boar,
  • looks for the wound, but without immediately discovering it, owing to
  • its being deeply seated; but presently a white line is perceived, the
  • precursor of the blood, which speedily begins to flow; in like manner,
  • no sooner have bitter tidings been announced, than they pierce the
  • soul, but the suddenness of the stroke prevents the wound from being
  • visible at once, and the tooth of sorrow must for some space have
  • gnawed the heart ere a vent is found for tears, which are to the mind
  • what blood is to the body.
  • It was thus with me; the arrows of grief inflicted an instant wound,
  • but their result was imperceptible until the soul had leisure to vent
  • itself in tears and lamentations. Then, indeed, I exclaimed, "What evil
  • genius has deluded me with this brief gleam of joy, and has shewn me
  • my Leucippe only to lay a foundation for fresh calamities? All that
  • has been allowed me was to see her, and I have not been permitted to
  • satiate even the sense of sight! My pleasure has, indeed, been like
  • the baseless fabric of a dream. Ο my Leucippe, how often hast thou
  • been lost to me? Am I never to cease from tears and lamentations? Is
  • one death perpetually to succeed another? On former occasions Fortune
  • has been merely jesting with me, but now she is in earnest! In those
  • former imaginary deaths of thine, some consolation, at least, was
  • afforded me, for thy body, wholly or in part, was left at my disposal!
  • But now thou art snatched away both in soul and body! Twice hast thou
  • escaped the pirates, but Melitta, more foul than any pirate, has had
  • thee done to death. And I, impious and unholy that I am, have actually
  • kissed thy murderess, have been enfolded in her accursed embrace, and
  • she has anticipated thee in receiving from me the offerings of Love!"
  • While thus plunged in grief, Clinias came to visit me. I related every
  • particular to him, and declared my determination of putting an end to
  • my existence. He did all in his power to console me. "Consider," he
  • said, "how often she has died and come to life again; who knows but
  • what she may do the same on this occasion also? Why be in such haste to
  • kill yourself? You will have abundant leisure when the tidings of her
  • death have been positively confirmed."
  • "This is mere trifling," I replied; "there is small need of
  • confirmation; my resolve is fixed, and I have decided upon a manner of
  • death which will not permit even the hated Melitta to escape unscathed.
  • Listen to my plan:--In case of being summoned into court[3] it was my
  • intention to plead not guilty. I have now changed my determination, and
  • shall plead guilty, confessing the intrigue between Melitta and myself,
  • and saying that we mutually planned Leucippe's death; by this means
  • she will suffer the punishment which is her due, and I shall quit
  • this life which I so much detest."--"Talk not thus," replied he; "can
  • you endure to die under the base imputation of being a murderer, and,
  • what is more, the murderer of Leucippe?"--"Nothing is base," replied
  • I, "by which we can wreak vengeance upon our enemies."[4] While we
  • were engaged in argument, the fellow who had communicated the tidings
  • of the fictitious maiden was removed, upon pretence of being taken
  • before the magistrate to undergo an examination. Clinias and Satyrus
  • exerted themselves, but ineffectually, in order to persuade me to
  • alter my resolution; and on the same day they removed into lodgings,
  • so as to be no longer under the roof of Melitta's foster-brother.
  • The following day the case came on; Thersander had a great muster[5]
  • of friends and partisans, and had engaged ten advocates; and Melitta
  • had been equally on the alert in preparing for her defence. When the
  • counsel on either side had finished speaking, I asked leave to address
  • the court, and said, "All those who have been exerting their eloquence,
  • either for Thersander or for Melitta, have been giving utterance to
  • sheer nonsense; I will reveal the whole truth, and nothing but the
  • truth. I was once passionately in love with a female of Byzantium
  • named Leucippe; she was carried off by pirates, and I had reason to
  • believe that she was dead. Meeting with Melitta in Egypt, we formed a
  • connexion, and after some time we travelled together to this city, and
  • Leucippe, whom I just now mentioned, was found working as a slave upon
  • Thersander's estate, under his bailiff, Sosthenes. By what means he
  • obtained possession of a free-born female, and what were his dealings
  • with the pirates I leave it to you to guess.
  • "Melitta, finding that I had recovered my former mistress, became
  • apprehensive of her regaining her influence over my affections,
  • and contrived a plan for putting her to death. I entered into her
  • schemes,--for what avails it to conceal the truth?--having received
  • a promise that she would settle all her property upon me; a man was
  • found, who, for the reward of a hundred gold pieces, undertook the
  • business. When the deed was done, he fled, and is now somewhere in
  • concealment. As for myself, Love was not long in taking vengeance upon
  • my cruelty. No sooner did I hear of the murder being perpetrated, than
  • I bitterly repented of what had taken place, and all my former fondness
  • revived. For this reason I have determined to turn evidence against
  • myself, in order that you may send me whither she is gone to whom I am
  • still so deeply attached. Life is intolerable to one who, in addition
  • to being a murderer, loves her of whose death he has been the cause."
  • Every one in court was utterly astounded at the unexpected tenour of
  • my speech, especially Melitta. The advocates of Thersander already
  • claimed a triumph,[6] while those engaged in Melitta's behalf anxiously
  • questioned her as to the truth of what I had said. She was in great
  • confusion; denied some points, virtually admitted others, confessed to
  • having known Leucippe, and indeed confirmed most of what I had said,
  • with the exception of the murder. This general agreement on her part
  • with the facts advanced by me, created a suspicion against her, even
  • in the minds of her own counsel, and they were at a loss what line
  • of defence to adopt on her behalf. At this critical juncture, while
  • the court was being a scene of great clamour, Clinias came forward
  • and requested to be heard, for "Remember," said he, "a man's life is
  • now in jeopardy." Obtaining permission to speak, "Men of Ephesus!" he
  • began, (his eyes filling with tears,) "do not precipitately condemn
  • to die one who eagerly longs for death, the natural refuge of the
  • unfortunate. He has been calumniating himself, and has taken upon him
  • the guilt of others. Let me briefly acquaint you with what has befallen
  • him. What he has said respecting his mistress, her being carried off
  • by pirates, about Sosthenes, and other circumstances which happened
  • before the pretended murder, are strictly true. The young woman has
  • undoubtedly disappeared; but whether she is still alive, or has been
  • made away with, it is impossible to say; one thing is certain, that
  • Sosthenes conceived a passion for her, that he used her cruelly for
  • not consenting to his desires, and that he was leagued with pirates.
  • My friend believing her to be murdered, is disgusted with life, and
  • has, therefore invented this charge against himself; he has already
  • confessed with his own mouth that he is anxious to die owing to grief
  • at the loss which he has sustained. Consider, I pray you, whether it
  • is likely that one who is really a murderer would be so desirous of
  • dying with his victim, and would feel life so insupportable. When do
  • we ever find murderers so tender-hearted, and hatred so compassionate?
  • In the name of the gods, therefore, do not believe his words; do not
  • condemn to death a man who is much more deserving of commiseration than
  • of punishment. If, as he says, he really planned this murder, let him
  • bring forward the hired assassin; let him declare what has become of
  • the body. If neither the one nor the other can be produced, how can
  • any belief be attached to such a murder? 'I was in love with Melitta,'
  • he says, 'and therefore I caused Leucippe to be killed!' How comes
  • he to implicate Melitta, the object of his affection, and to be so
  • desirous of dying for Leucippe, whose death he compassed? Is it usual
  • for persons to hate the object of their love, and to love the object of
  • their hatred? Is it not much more probable that in such circumstances
  • he would have denied the crime (even had it been brought home to him)
  • in order to save his mistress, instead of throwing away his own life
  • afterwards, owing to a vain regret for her loss? What can possibly,
  • therefore, be his motive for charging Melitta with a crime of which she
  • is not guilty? I will tell you, and in so doing do not suppose that I
  • have any desire of inculpating this lady,--my sole wish is to make you
  • acquainted with the real truth.
  • "Before this sea-faring husband of hers came to life again so suddenly,
  • Melitta took a violent fancy to this young man, and proposed marriage
  • to him; he on his part was not at all disposed to comply with her
  • wishes, and his repugnance became yet greater when he discovered that
  • his mistress, whom he had imagined dead, was in slavery, under the
  • power of Sosthenes. Until aware who she was, Melitta, taking pity upon
  • her, had caused her to be set at liberty, had received her into her own
  • house, and treated her with the consideration due to a gentlewoman in
  • distress; but after becoming acquainted with her story, she was sent
  • back into the country, and she has not been heard from since. The truth
  • of what I say can be attested by Melitta herself and the two maids
  • in whose company she was sent away. This was one thing which excited
  • suspicions in my friend's mind that Leucippe had been foully dealt with
  • through her rival's jealousy; a circumstance which took place after
  • he was in prison confirmed these suspicions, and has had the effect
  • of exasperating him not only against Melitta but against himself.
  • One of the prisoners, in the course of lamenting his own troubles,
  • mentioned that he had unwittingly fallen into the company of a man
  • who had committed murder for the sake of gold; the victim was named
  • Leucippe, and the crime, he said, had been committed at the instigation
  • of Melitta. Of course I cannot say whether this be true or not, it is
  • for you to institute inquiries. You can produce the prisoner who made
  • mention of the hired assassin; Sosthenes, who can declare from whom he
  • purchased Leucippe, and the maids, who can explain her disappearance.
  • Before you have thoroughly investigated each of these particulars, it
  • is contrary to all law, whether human or divine, to pass sentence upon
  • this unfortunate young man, on the bare evidence of his frenzied words,
  • for there can be no doubt that the violence of his grief has affected
  • his intellect."
  • The arguments of Clinias appeared just and reasonable to many of those
  • present, but Thersander's counsel, together with his friends, called
  • out that sentence of death ought to be pronounced without delay upon
  • the murderer who, by the providence of the gods, had been made his own
  • accuser. Melitta brought forward her maids, and required Thersander to
  • produce Sosthenes, who might probably turn out to be the murderer. This
  • was the challenge[7] mainly insisted upon by her counsel. Thersander,
  • in great alarm, secretly despatched one of his dependants into the
  • country, with orders to Sostratus to get out of the way at once,
  • before the arrival of those who were about to be sent after him.
  • Mounting a horse without delay, the messenger rode full speed to inform
  • the bailiff of the danger he ran of being put to the torture, if taken.
  • Sosthenes was at that moment with Leucippe, doing his best to soothe
  • her irritated feelings. Hearing himself summoned in a loud voice, he
  • came out of the cottage; and, upon learning the state of matters,
  • overcome with fear, and thinking the officers were already at his
  • heels, he got upon the horse, and rode off towards Smyrna; after which
  • the messenger returned to his master. It is a true saying that fear
  • drives away the power of recollection, for Sosthenes in his alarm for
  • his own safety was so forgetful of everything else, that he neglected
  • to secure the door of Leucippe's cottage. Indeed slaves, generally
  • speaking, when frightened, run into the very excess of cowardice.
  • Melitta's advocates having given the above-mentioned challenge,
  • Thersander came forward and said, "We have now surely had quite enough
  • of this man's silly stories; and I cannot but feel surprised at your
  • want of sense, who, after convicting a murderer upon the strongest
  • possible evidence, his own admission of his guilt, do not at once
  • pass sentence of death upon him; whereas, instead of doing this, you
  • suffer yourselves to be imposed upon by his plausible words and tears.
  • For my part I believe him actuated by personal fears, and to be an
  • accomplice in the murder; nor can I see what possible need there can
  • be for having recourse to the rack in a matter so clear already. Nay,
  • more, I fully believe him to have had a hand in another murder; for
  • three days have now elapsed since I saw Sosthenes, the man whom they
  • call upon me to bring forward; it is not at all improbable that this is
  • owing to their contrivance, since it was he who informed me of the act
  • of adultery which has taken place, and having put him to death, they
  • now craftily call upon me to produce the man, knowing it to be out of
  • my power to do so. But even supposing he were alive and present, what
  • difference could it make? What questions would he put to him? 'Did he
  • ever purchase a certain female?'--'Yes.' 'Was this female in the power
  • of Melitta?'--'Yes.' Here would be an end of the examination, and
  • Sosthenes would be dismissed. Let me now, however, address myself to
  • Clitopho and Melitta.
  • "What have you done, I ask, with my slave?--for a slave of mine she
  • assuredly was, having been purchased by Sosthenes, and were she still
  • alive, instead of having been murdered by them, my slave she would
  • still be." Thersander said this from mingled malice and cunning, in
  • order that if Leucippe should turn out to be still alive, he might
  • detain her in a state of servitude. He then continued:--"Clitopho
  • confessed that he killed her, he has therefore pronounced judgment upon
  • himself. Melitta, on the other hand, denies the crime--her maids may
  • be brought forward and tortured in order to refute what she says. If
  • it should appear that they received the young woman from her, but have
  • not brought her back again, the question will arise, What has become
  • of her? Why was she sent away? And to whom was she sent? Is it not
  • self-evident that some persons had been hired to commit the murder,
  • and that the maids were kept in ignorance of this, lest a number of
  • witnesses might render discovery more probable? No doubt they left her
  • at some spot where a gang of ruffians were lying in concealment, so
  • that it was out of their power to witness what took place. He has also
  • trumped up some story about a prisoner who made mention of the murder.
  • I should like to know who this prisoner is, who has not said a word on
  • the subject to the chief magistrate, but has communicated, it seems,
  • every particular to him, except the name of his informer. Again, I ask,
  • will you not make an end of listening to such foolery, and taking any
  • interest in such transparent absurdities? Can you imagine that he would
  • have turned a self-accuser without the intervention of the deity?"
  • Thersander, after speaking to this effect, concluded by solemnly
  • swearing that he was ignorant what had become of Sosthenes.
  • The presiding judge, who was of royal extraction,[8] and who took
  • cognizance of cases of blood, had, in accordance with the law, a
  • certain number of assessors,[9] men of mature age, whose province it
  • was to assist him in judicial investigations. After conferring with
  • them, he determined to pronounce sentence of death upon me, agreeably
  • to a law which awarded capital punishment to any one standing convicted
  • upon his own accusation. Melitta was to have a second trial, and her
  • maids were to be examined by torture, Thersander was to register his
  • oath, declaratory of his ignorance as to Sosthenes. I, as already
  • condemned to death, was to be tortured in order to make me confess
  • whether Melitta was privy to the murder. Already was I bound, stripped,
  • and suspended aloft by ropes, while some were bringing scourges, others
  • the fire and the wheel, and Clinias was lamenting loudly, and calling
  • upon the gods, when lo! the priest of Diana crowned with laurel, was
  • beheld approaching: the sign of a sacred embassy coming to offer
  • sacrifices to the goddess. In such cases there is suspension[10] of
  • all judicial punishments during the days occupied in the performance
  • of the sacrifice, and in consequence of this I was released. The chief
  • of the sacred embassy was no other than Leucippe's father. Diana had
  • appeared to the Byzantians, and had secured them victory in the war
  • against the Thracians, in consequence of which they felt bound to send
  • her a sacrifice in token of their gratitude. In addition to this, the
  • goddess had appeared to Sostratus himself at night, signifying to him
  • that he would find his daughter and his nephew at Ephesus. Just about
  • this time, Leucippe perceived the door of the cottage to be left open;
  • and as, after a careful examination, Sosthenes was nowhere to be seen,
  • her usual presence of mind and sanguine hopes returned. She remembered
  • how often, contrary to all expectation, she had been preserved, and
  • the thought of this gave her increased boldness. Fortune moreover
  • favoured her, since the temple of Diana was near the spot. Accordingly,
  • hurrying thither, she sought refuge within its precincts. The temple
  • afforded sanctuary to men and virgins,--any other woman incurred death
  • by entering it, unless she happened to be a slave who had some cause
  • of complaint against her master; in which case she was permitted to
  • take refuge there, and the matter was submitted to the decision of
  • the magistrates; supposing the master was acquitted, he took back his
  • slave, being bound by oath to bear her no ill will on account of her
  • having run away; but if, on the contrary, the slave was proved to have
  • justice on her side, she remained in the temple, and was employed in
  • the service of the goddess. Leucippe arrived at the temple just at
  • the time when Sostratus was conducting the priest to the scene of
  • the trial, in order to suspend the proceedings, and was very near
  • encountering her father.
  • When I was set free, the court broke up, and I was surrounded by a
  • concourse of people, some pitying me, some calling upon the gods in my
  • behalf, others questioning me. Sostratus, coming by at the time, no
  • sooner saw than he recognized me; for, as I before mentioned, he had
  • formerly been at Tyre upon the occasion of a festival of Hercules, and
  • had passed a considerable time there before the period of our flight.
  • He at once knew me, and the more readily because his dream had led him
  • to expect that he should find me and his daughter there. Coming up to
  • me, therefore, "Do I see Clitopho?" said he; "and where is Leucippe?"
  • Instantly recognizing him, I cast my eyes to the ground and remained
  • silent, while the bystanders related to him every particular relative
  • to my self-accusation. He no sooner heard what they had to say than
  • with an ejaculation of bitter grief, and smiting his head he made a
  • rush at me, and was very near pulling out my eyes, for I remained
  • altogether passive and offered no resistance to his violence. At length
  • Clinias coming forward, checked his fury, and endeavoured to pacify
  • him. "What are you about?" said he: "why are you venting your wrath
  • against him; he loves Leucippe more dearly than you do, for he has
  • courted death from belief that she was no longer in existence;" and he
  • added a great deal more in order to calm his irritation. He, on the
  • other hand, continued to vent his grief, and to call upon Diana. "Is
  • it for this that thou hast summoned me hither, Ο goddess? Is this the
  • fulfilment of my vision? I gave credence to the dreams which thou didst
  • send, and flattered myself that I should find my daughter! In lieu of
  • which thou offerest me, forsooth, a welcome present,--my daughter's
  • murderer!" Hearing of the vision sent by Diana, Clinias was overjoyed.
  • "Take courage, sir," he said; "the goddess will not belie herself! Rest
  • assured your daughter is alive; believe me, I am prophesying truth; do
  • you not remark how wonderfully she has rescued your nephew from the
  • clutches of his torturers?"
  • While this was going on, one of the ministers of the goddess came
  • hurriedly to the priest, and announced that a foreign maiden had taken
  • refuge in the temple.[11] This intelligence, given in my hearing,
  • inspired me with new life; my hopes revived, and I summoned courage
  • to look up. "My prediction is being fulfilled, sir," said Clinias,
  • addressing Sostratus; and then turning to the messenger he inquired,
  • "Is the maiden handsome?"--"She is second in beauty only to Diana
  • herself," was the reply.
  • At these words I leaped for joy, and exclaimed, "It must be
  • Leucippe!"--"You are right in your conjecture," said he; "this was the
  • very name she gave; saying likewise that she was the daughter of one
  • Sostratus, and a native of Byzantium." Clinias now clapped his hands
  • and shouted with delight, while Sostratus, overcome by his emotions,
  • was ready to sink upon the ground. For my part, in spite of my fetters,
  • I made a bound into the air, and then shot away towards the temple,
  • like an arrow from a bow. The keepers pursued me, supposing that I was
  • trying to escape, and bawled out to every one "Stop him! stop him!"
  • At that moment, however, I seemed to have wings upon my heels, and
  • it was with much difficulty that some persons at length caught hold
  • of me in my mad career. The keepers upon coming up were disposed to
  • use violence, to which, however, I was no longer inclined to submit;
  • nevertheless they persisted in dragging me towards the prison. By this
  • time Clinias and Sostratus had arrived at the spot; and the former
  • called out, "Whither are you taking this man?--he is not guilty of
  • the murder for which he has been condemned!" Sostratus spoke to the
  • same effect, and added that he was father to the maiden supposed to
  • have been murdered. The bystanders, learning the circumstances which
  • had taken place, were loud in their praises of Diana, and surrounding
  • me would not permit me to be taken to prison; on the other hand, the
  • keepers declared that they had no authority to set a prisoner at
  • liberty who had been condemned to death. In the end, the priest, at the
  • urgent entreaty of Sostratus, agreed to become bail, and to produce me
  • in court whenever it should be required. Then at length freed from my
  • fetters, I hurried on towards the temple, followed by Sostratus, whose
  • feelings of joy could hardly, I think, equal my own.
  • Rumour,[12] who outstrips the swiftest of men, had already reached
  • Leucippe, and informed her of all particulars respecting me and
  • Sostratus. Upon catching sight of us she darted out of the temple, and
  • threw her arms around her father, but at the same time her looks were
  • turned on me; the presence of Sostratus restrained me from embracing
  • her, though I gazed intently upon her face; and thus our greetings were
  • confined to eyes.
  • [Footnote 1:
  • "And thoughts on thoughts, a countless throng,
  • Rushed, chasing countless thoughts along;
  • Until, the giddy whirl to cure,
  • He rose."--Scott.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 2: ἀνοιμώξας πάνυ κακούργως.]
  • [Footnote 3: εἰ κληρωθείη τὸ δικαστήριον.]
  • [Footnote 4: χρή δὲ πᾶν ἔρδoντα μανρῶσαι τὸν ἐχθρόν.
  • "Dolus, an virtus, quis in hoste requirit?"
  • Æn. ii. 390.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: παρασκιύη; see the opening of the oration of Æschines
  • against Ctesiphon.]
  • [Footnote 6: ἀνεβόησαν ἐπινίκιον.]
  • [Footnote 7: πρόκλησιν, a formal challenge proposed by a party to his
  • opponent that the decision of a disputed point should be determined by
  • the evidence of a third party. One of the most common was the demand
  • or offer to examine by torture a slave supposed to be cognizant of the
  • matter in dispute.--See Dict. of Grk. and Roman Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 8: The events of this romance are supposed to take place when
  • Asia was still subject to the Persian Empire, but Tatius borrows his
  • judicial forms from those in use among the Greeks. He describes the
  • πρoέδρος to be of _royal extraction_, probably because cases of blood
  • were tried before that archon, who was styled βασιλεύς.--Jacobs.]
  • [Footnote 9: Each of the three superior archons was at liberty to have
  • two assessors (πάρεδροι) chosen by himself, to assist him by advice and
  • otherwise in the performance of his various duties.--Dict. of Grk. and
  • Rom. Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 10: During the absence of the sacred vessel (θεωρίς) on its
  • mission to Delos, the city of Athens was purified, and no criminal was
  • allowed to be executed.]
  • [Footnote 11: See a very full description of the magnificent temple of
  • Diana in Anthon's "Lemprière."]
  • [Footnote 12: "Nec tamen Fama volucris, pigrâ pennarum tarditate
  • cessaverat; sed protinus in patriâ, Deæ providentia adorabile
  • beneficium, meamque ipsius fortunam memorabilem, narraverat
  • passim."--Apul. Met. xi.]
  • BOOK VIII.
  • Just as we were sitting down and beginning to converse upon the
  • various events which had taken place, Thersander, accompanied by
  • several witnesses, arrived in a great bustle, and addressing himself
  • to the priest in a loud voice said, "I warn you, in the presence of
  • these witnesses, that you have acted illegally in setting at liberty
  • a prisoner condemned to death; besides which, what right have you to
  • detain my slave, a lewd woman, who is insatiable in her appetite for
  • men?" Exasperated by this language, and not enduring to hear her called
  • a slave and accused of lewdness, I interrupted him, "You are trebly a
  • slave[1] yourself, and the rankest lecher who ever existed, where as
  • she is free born, and pure and worthy of her guardian goddess!"--"Dare
  • you vent your insolence on me, convicted felon that you are?" exclaimed
  • he, accompanying his words with a couple of blows, which, given with
  • all his might, caused the blood to flow from my nose in streams; in
  • his haste to deal me a third, he struck me on the mouth, and my teeth
  • inflicting a severe wound upon his fingers avenged the insult offered
  • to my nostrils. Uttering a cry of pain, he drew back his hand, and did
  • not offer any further violence; while, pretending not to notice that
  • he was hurt, I filled the temple with outcries at the usage which I
  • had received. "Whither," I exclaimed, "shall we henceforth flee to
  • escape the hands of violence? Where shall we seek sanctuary, if Diana
  • is despised? Lo! I have been attacked in the very temple, and struck in
  • front of the holy curtain![2] I had supposed that such acts could take
  • place only in some howling wilderness, with no human witness to behold
  • them; but you--abandoned wretch that you are!--exercise your brutality
  • in the very presence of the gods! Temples are wont to afford an asylum,
  • even to the guilty; but I, who am wholly innocent and a suppliant of
  • the goddess, have suffered violence before the altar,--nay, before the
  • eyes of the goddess! The blows inflicted on me have virtually fallen
  • upon Diana herself! Nor has your drunken fury been content with blows,
  • you have even dealt wounds, such as one receives in battle, and you
  • have defiled the sacred pavement with human blood! Who ever poured out
  • such drink offerings to the Ephesian goddess? Barbarians do so, and so
  • do the Tauri, and blood is sprinkled upon the altars of the Scythian
  • Diana;[3] but you have made a savage Scythia of the polished Ionia,
  • and the gore fit only for Tauris is seen to flow at Ephesus! Why not
  • proceed yet farther, and draw your sword against me? Though what need
  • is there of swords, the work of a weapon has already been accomplished
  • by your naked hand! Yes! your blood-stained and homicidal hand has done
  • deeds fit only for a scene of murder!"
  • Attracted by my outcries, a crowd of those who were in the temple
  • flocked together, who rated him soundly for his conduct, and the priest
  • himself said, "Are you not ashamed to exhibit such behaviour openly
  • and in the temple?" Encouraged by their presence, "Men of Ephesus!" I
  • said, "you see how foully I have been treated. Yes! I, a free man and
  • a native of no mean city, have had a plot contrived against my life by
  • this wicked man, and have been preserved only by the intervention of
  • Diana, who has brought to light the falsehood of the charge against
  • me. It behoves me now to go forth in order to cleanse my face; I may
  • not do so within the temple, lest the holy water should be defiled by
  • the blood of violence." Thersander was with difficulty forced out, and
  • muttered to himself as he departed: "Your fate is already sealed, and
  • ere long the law shall have its due; as for this strumpet who would
  • fain pass for a virgin, she shall undergo the ordeal of the syrinx."
  • When at last we were rid of him, I went out and cleansed my face; it
  • was now supper-time, and the priest entertained us very hospitably.
  • I could not summon up courage to look Sostratus in the face, from a
  • recollection of what had been my conduct towards him, and he perceiving
  • this, and guessing my feelings, was equally unwilling to look towards
  • me; Leucippe also sat with downcast eyes, so that the supper was
  • altogether a very solemn affair. When however the wine circulated, and
  • reserve began to disappear under the influence of Bacchus, patron
  • of freedom and ease,[4] the priest, addressing Sostratus, said, "My
  • worthy guest, will you not favour us with your own history?--it must, I
  • imagine, contain some interesting passages, and the listening to such
  • subjects adds zest to the wine." Sostratus readily availed himself of
  • the opportunity to speak, and replied, "My own story is a very simple
  • one; you are already acquainted with my name and country, and when I
  • have added that I am uncle to this young man and father to the maiden,
  • you have heard all.--Do you, son Clitopho, (turning to me) lay aside
  • all bashfulness and relate whatever you have to say worth hearing; the
  • grief and vexation which I have endured is to be attributed to Fortune
  • not to you; besides, to tell of past troubles when one has escaped from
  • them, is a source of pleasure rather than of grief."[5]
  • Upon this, I detailed all the events which had occurred since leaving
  • Tyre--the voyage, the shipwreck, our being cast upon the coast of
  • Egypt, our falling among the buccaneers, the carrying off of Leucippe,
  • the adventures of the false stomach contrived by Menelaus, the passion
  • conceived for her by the commander, the discovery of the love potion
  • by Chæreas, Leucippe's second rape by corsairs, and the wound received
  • by me of which I exhibited the scar. When I approached the subject of
  • Melitta, I related the story in such a manner as to give an exalted
  • idea of my own continence, yet without being guilty of any falsehood.
  • I spoke of her violent passion for me, her urgent but unsuccessful
  • entreaties to obtain its gratification, her munificent promises, her
  • grief at being disappointed, our subsequent voyage to Ephesus, the
  • supper, my sharing her bed, and (invoking at the same time Diana's
  • name) my rising from her side as pure as one female would from another,
  • my being seized and put in prison, my false accusation of myself; this
  • and every other matter I detailed down to the appearance of the Sacred
  • Embassy, suppressing only the disgrace of my connexion with Melitta.[5]
  • "Leucippe's adventures," said I, in continuation, "are stranger even
  • than mine. She has been sold to slavery, has been compelled to labour
  • in the field, has been despoiled of the honours of her head,[6] of
  • which you can see the tokens;" and then passing on to the conduct of
  • Sosthenes and Thersander, I entered much more into detail than I had
  • done, when speaking of myself. My object in doing this, was to gratify
  • Leucippe, in the hearing of her father. "She has endured every ill in
  • her person," said I, "excepting one, and to avoid that one, she has
  • submitted to all the others; and has continued, to this day, father
  • (addressing Sostratus), pure as when first you sent her from Byzantium.
  • It is no merit in me to have abstained from consummating the object for
  • which we fled; the merit is entirely on her side for having preserved
  • inviolate her chastity in the midst of villains, nay, against that arch
  • villain, the shameless and violent Thersander. Our flight from home was
  • caused by mutual love; but I can assure you, father, that during the
  • voyage we were quite platonic, our intercourse was no other than that
  • of a brother and a sister; and if there be such a thing as virginity
  • in men, I am still a virgin as regards Leucippe; she, long since bound
  • herself by a vow to Diana.[7]
  • "Queen of love," ejaculated I, "be not wroth nor deem thyself to have
  • been slighted by us! we were but unwilling to celebrate our nuptials
  • in the absence of the maiden's father; he has now happily arrived; be
  • thou present therefore, and smile propitiously upon us." The priest
  • had listened open-mouthed to my story, and Sostratus had been shedding
  • tears during the recital of his daughter's sufferings. "Now that you
  • have heard the account of our adventures," said I to our host, "I have
  • a favour to ask of you. What did Thersander's parting words refer to,
  • when he made mention of the syrinx?"--"You have a right to make the
  • inquiry," replied he; "and I am both able and willing to comply with
  • your request. It will be some return for the narrative with which you
  • have just favoured us. You see the grove in the rear of the temple; in
  • it is a cave, entrance into which is forbidden to women in general,
  • but is permitted to maidens who have preserved their purity. A little
  • within the doors a syrinx is suspended; perhaps you Byzantians are
  • already acquainted with the nature of this instrument; should it be
  • otherwise, I will give you a description of it, and will likewise
  • relate the legend of Pan, with which it is connected.
  • "The syrinx is composed of a certain number of reed pipes, which
  • collectively produce the same sounds as a flute; these reeds are placed
  • in regular order and mutually compacted, presenting the same appearance
  • on either side; beginning from the shortest, they ascend in gradation
  • to the longest, and the central one holds a medium proportion between
  • the two extremities. The principle of this arrangement arises from
  • the laws of harmony, the two extremes of sound (as well as of length)
  • are found at either end, and the intervening pipes convey downwards
  • a gradation of notes so as to combine the first and shrillest with
  • the last and deepest of all. The same variety of sounds, (as before
  • observed) are produced by Minerva's flute[8] as by the syrinx of Pan;
  • but in the former case, the fingers direct the notes, in the latter,
  • the mouth supplies the place; in the one case, the performer closes
  • every opening except the one through which the breath is intended to
  • proceed; in the other case, he leaves open the aperture of every other
  • reed, and places his mouth upon that one only which he wishes to emit
  • a sound; his lips leap (as we may say) from reed to reed and dance[9]
  • along the syrinx; as the laws of harmony require.[10] Now, this syrinx
  • was originally neither pipe nor reed, but a damsel[11] whose charms
  • made her most desirable. Smitten by love, Pan pursued her, and she fled
  • for refuge to a thicket; the god still closely following her, stretched
  • forth his hand to seize as he supposed her hair, but lo! instead of
  • hair, he grasped a bunch of reeds, which, so the legend says, sprang
  • from the earth as she descended into it. Enraged at his disappointment,
  • Pan cut them down, imagining that they had stolen from him the object
  • of his love; but when his search after her still proved unavailing, he
  • supposed the maiden to have been changed into these reeds, and wept
  • at his hasty act, thinking that in so doing he had caused the death
  • of his beloved. He then proceeded to collect and place together what
  • he imagined to be her limbs, and holding them in his hands, continued
  • to kiss what fancy pictured to be the mangled remains of the maiden's
  • body. Deeply sighing as he imprinted kisses on the reeds, his sighs
  • found a passage through these hollow pipes, forming sounds of music,
  • and thus the syrinx came to have a voice. This instrument Pan suspended
  • within the cave, and he is said often to resort hither in order to play
  • upon it. At a period subsequent to the event of which I am speaking,
  • he conveyed the place as a gift to Diana, upon the condition that
  • none save a spotless maiden should be allowed to enter it. Whenever
  • therefore the virginity of any female comes into suspicion, she is
  • conducted to the entrance of this cavern, and it is left to the syrinx
  • to pronounce judgment upon her. She enters in her usual dress, and
  • immediately the doors are closed. If she proves to be a virgin, a
  • sweetly clear and divinely ravishing sound is heard, caused either by
  • the air which is there stored up, finding its way into the syrinx,[12]
  • or by the lips of the god himself. After a short space, the doors open
  • of their own accord, and the maiden makes her appearance, wearing a
  • crown of pine leaves. If, on the other hand, the female has falsely
  • asserted her claim to virginity, the syrinx is silent, and instead of
  • music, the cave sends forth a doleful sound, upon which those who
  • attended her to the entrance depart and leave her to her fate. Three
  • days after, the priestess of the temple enters, and finds the syrinx
  • fallen to the ground, but the female is no where to be seen. I have
  • now told you everything, and it is for you maturely to deliberate upon
  • what course you intend pursuing. If, as I sincerely hope, the maiden
  • is a virgin, you may fearlessly submit to the ordeal, for the syrinx
  • has never falsified its character. Should the case be otherwise, it is
  • needless to suggest what is the safer course; and you well know, what
  • a female, exposed as she has been to various perils, may have been
  • compelled to submit to, quite against her will."
  • Eagerly interrupting the priest, Leucippe said, "You need be under
  • no alarm on my account, I am quite ready to enter, and be shut up
  • within the cave."--"I rejoice to hear you say so," replied he, "and I
  • congratulate you on the good fortune which has preserved your virtue."
  • As it was near evening we retired to the chambers prepared for us
  • by the priest; Clinias had not supped with us from fear of being
  • burdensome to our kind host, but had returned to his former lodgings.
  • The legend of the syrinx caused Sostratus much uneasiness, as he
  • evidently feared, that out of regard to him, we had been advancing
  • undue claims to chastity; perceiving this, I made a sign to Leucippe to
  • remove as best she could, the suspicions of her father. His anxiety had
  • not escaped her observation, and even before receiving a hint from me,
  • she had been devising how to set his mind at rest. Upon embracing him,
  • therefore, as he retired to rest, "Father," she said, in a low voice,
  • "you need be under no apprehension; I solemnly swear to you by Diana,
  • that both of us have spoken nothing but the truth." The following day,
  • Sostratus and the priest were occupied in performing the object of the
  • sacred embassy, by offering the victims; the members of the Senate were
  • present at the solemnity, and hymns of praise resounded in honour of
  • the goddess. Thersander also was there, and coming to the president he
  • desired to have his case postponed to the next day, as the condemned
  • criminal had been set at liberty by some meddling persons, and
  • Sosthenes could no where be found. His request was complied with, and
  • we on our part, made every preparation for meeting the charge which was
  • to be brought against us. When the morning of trial arrived, Thersander
  • spoke as follows:--"I am utterly at a loss how to begin, and against
  • whom first to direct my charges; the offence which has given rise to
  • this trial involves various others equal in importance, and implicates
  • several parties, and each of their offences might supply matter for a
  • separate trial; my words must almost unavoidably fail in doing justice
  • to each division of the subject, and in my eagerness to hasten to some
  • point hitherto untouched, I must necessarily deal imperfectly with
  • that upon which I am engaged. How indeed can it be otherwise in a
  • case like this, wherein is mixed up adultery, impiety, bloodshed and
  • lawless excesses of every kind! Where adulterers are found murdering
  • other people's slaves, murderers corrupting other people's wives,
  • whoremongers and harlots interrupting and disgracing with their
  • presence holy solemnities and the most sacred places? Nevertheless I
  • will proceed. You condemned a criminal to death--on account of what
  • cause, it matters not--you sent him back in chains to prison, there
  • to be kept until the execution of the sentence; yet this man who is
  • virtually your prisoner, now stands before you at liberty and attired
  • in white; aye, and no doubt will venture to raise his voice in order to
  • declaim against me--or rather, I should say, against you and against
  • the justice of your verdict. I demand to have the sentence of the Court
  • read aloud.--There, you have now heard it. 'The sentence of the Court
  • is that Clitopho be put to death.'--Where then is the executioner? Let
  • the prisoner be led away, let the hemlock[13] be administered--he is
  • already dead in law, and has lived a day too long. And now, what excuse
  • have you to plead, holy and reverend priest? In which of the sacred
  • laws do you find it laid down that prisoners, duly condemned by a
  • sentence of the court, and delivered up to chains and death, are to be
  • rescued and set at liberty? On what grounds do you arrogate to yourself
  • a power superior to that of the judges and the Court? President! it is
  • time for you to quit your chair and to abdicate to him your place and
  • power! Your authority is gone, your decrees are good for nought! He
  • takes upon himself to reverse the sentence you have passed.--Why any
  • longer stand among us, sir Priest, as a mere private individual? By all
  • means go up higher, take your place upon the bench; issue henceforth
  • your judgments, or if it please you better, your arbitrary and
  • tyrannical decrees; spurn law and justice under your feet; believe that
  • you are more than man; claim for yourself worship next after Diana,
  • since you have already arrogated her peculiar privilege. Hitherto she
  • alone has afforded sanctuary to suppliants, but to suppliants, be it
  • remembered, whom the law has not yet condemned;--not those to whom
  • chains and death have been decreed, for the altar should be a refuge
  • not to the wicked but to the unfortunate! You, forsooth, liberate a
  • prisoner; you acquit a condemned criminal! You therefore arrogate a
  • power superior to that of Diana's self! Who, until now, ever heard of a
  • murderer and adulterer inhabiting the chamber of a temple, instead of
  • the dungeon of a prison? A foul adulterer under the same roof with a
  • virgin goddess, and having for his partner a shameless woman, a slave
  • and runaway! You it is who have entertained the worthy pair at bed and
  • board; nay, probably have shared her bed. You have converted the temple
  • of the goddess into a common brothel. You have made her sanctuary,
  • a den of whoremongers and harlots; your doings would hardly find a
  • parallel in the vilest stew! So far as regards these two I have now
  • done, one will I trust meet with his just deserts, let the sentence of
  • the law be put in force against the other.
  • "My second charge is against Melitta for adultery; and here I need not
  • speak at any length, as it has already been decided that her maids
  • shall be submitted to the torture, in order to ascertain the truth. I
  • demand, therefore, to have them produced; and if, after undergoing the
  • question, they persist in denying their knowledge that the accused has
  • for a considerable time cohabited with her in my house, not only in the
  • character of paramour but of husband, then I am bound freely to acquit
  • her of all blame. But should the contrary be proved, then I claim that
  • in accordance with the laws she be deprived of her marriage portion,
  • and that it be given up to me,[14] in which case the prisoner must
  • suffer death, the punishment awarded to adulterers. Whether, however,
  • he shall suffer under this charge or as a murderer, matters little;
  • he is guilty of both crimes, and though suffering punishment will, in
  • fact, be evading justice,[15]--for whereas he owes two deaths, he will
  • have paid but one. One other subject there remains for me to touch
  • upon: this slave of mine and her respectable pretended father. I shall,
  • however, reserve what I have to say on this head until you have come to
  • a decision respecting the other parties."
  • Thersander having now ended, it was for the priest to speak. He
  • was possessed of eloquence, and had in him a large share of the
  • Aristophanic vein; accordingly he attacked Thersander's debauched
  • manner of life with great wit and humour. "By the goddess," said he,
  • "it is the sign of having a foul tongue, thus shamelessly to rail
  • against honest folks,--but it is nothing new to this worthy gentleman,
  • for throughout his life the filthiness of his tongue has been
  • notorious.[16] The season of his youth was passed among the lewdest of
  • mankind, among whom he gave himself up to the most abandoned practices,
  • and while affecting gravity, sobriety, and a regard for learning, his
  • body was made the slave of all impurity. After a time he left his
  • father's house, and hired a miserable lodging, where he took up his
  • abode. And how do you suppose he earned his living? Why, partly by
  • strolling about the town and singing ballads, partly by receiving at
  • home fellows like himself, for purposes which I shall not now name. All
  • this time he was supposed to be cultivating his mind, and improving
  • his education; whereas, accomplished hypocrite! he was but throwing
  • a veil over his iniquities. Even in the wrestling school his manner
  • while anointing his body, and his attitudes, and his always choosing
  • to engage in wrestling with the stoutest and comeliest of the youths,
  • showed his detestable propensities. Such was his character during
  • his youthful days. Upon arriving at manhood, he threw off the mask,
  • and exhibited before the eyes of all the vices which hitherto he had
  • endeavoured to keep concealed.
  • "As he could no longer turn any other part of his body to account,
  • he determined thenceforth to exercise his tongue, and admirably has
  • he succeeded in sharpening it upon the whetstone of impurity,[17]
  • making his mouth the vehicle for shameless speech, pouring out its
  • torrents of abuse on every one, and having his effrontery stamped upon
  • his very face, he has gone the length (as you have seen) of coarsely
  • insulting in your presence an individual whom you have honoured with
  • the priesthood. Were I a stranger to you, and had not my life been
  • passed among you, I should deem it necessary to dwell upon my own
  • character, and that of my usual associates; but there is no occasion
  • for doing this. You well know how opposite has been my way of living
  • to the slanderous imputations which he has cast upon me. I therefore
  • pass on at once to his recent charges. I have set at liberty, he says,
  • a convicted criminal; and upon these grounds he proceeds to inveigh
  • bitterly against me, and applies to me the epithet of tyrant, and I
  • know not how many other hard words. Now a tyrant is one who oppresses
  • the innocent, not one who steps forward to defend the victim of false
  • accusation. What law, I demand, sanctioned your committing this young
  • man to prison? Before what tribunal had he been condemned? What judge
  • had pronounced his sentence? Granting the truth of every charge
  • advanced against him, he has at all events a right to a fair trial;
  • he has a right to be heard in his own defence; he has a right to be
  • legally convicted! If need be, let the law (which is supreme over all
  • alike,) imprison him; until it has altered its decrees not one of us
  • can claim authority over another. But if proceedings such as we have
  • seen, are to be countenanced, it would be advisable at once to close
  • the courts, to abolish the tribunals, to depose the magistrates. With
  • far greater justice may I retort against him the expressions which
  • he has employed respecting me. I may say, President, make way for
  • Thersander, for your presidentship is but an empty name,--it is he who
  • really exercises your powers; nay, more, exercises powers which you do
  • not possess. You have assessors, without whose concurrence you can pass
  • no sentence. You can exercise no authority except upon the judgment
  • seat; you cannot sit at home and condemn a man to chains and prisons.
  • This worshipful gentleman, however, is both judge and jury;[18] all
  • offices are, forsooth, concentrated in his single person; he makes
  • his house his court of justice; there he inflicts his punishments;
  • thence he issues his decrees and condemns a man to chains; and to
  • make matters yet better, he holds his court at night![19] And what
  • is it which now finds employment for his lungs? 'You have set free,'
  • he says, 'a criminal condemned to death.' I ask, What death? I ask,
  • What criminal?--for what crime condemned? 'For murder,' he replies. A
  • murderer! Where, then, is the murdered victim? She whom you declared to
  • have been done to death, stands before you alive and well. The charge,
  • therefore, at once falls to the ground, for you cannot consider this
  • maiden as an airy phantom, sent up by Pluto from the realms below! You
  • are yourself a murderer,--aye, and a double murderer. Her you have
  • slain by lying words; him you wished in reality to slay. I may add her
  • also; for we know of your doings in the country. The great goddess
  • Diana has, however, happily preserved them both, by delivering the
  • maiden from the hands of Sosthenes, and this young man from you. As
  • for Sosthenes, you have purposely got him out of the way, in order to
  • escape detection. Are you not ashamed to have your charges against
  • these strangers proved to be the vilest calumnies? What I have said
  • will have sufficed to clear myself; the defence of the strangers I
  • shall leave to others."
  • An advocate of considerable reputation as an orator, and a member
  • of the senate, was about to address the court on behalf of me and
  • Melitta, when he was interrupted by one of Thersander's counsel, named
  • Sopater:--"Brother Nicostralus," said he, "I must claim the right of
  • being first heard against this adulterous couple; it will be your turn
  • to reply afterwards.
  • "What Thersander said related only to the priest, and scarcely
  • touched upon the case of the prisoner; and when I shall prove him to
  • be richly deserving of a two-fold death, then will be the time for
  • you to rebut my charges." Then, stroking his chin, and with a great
  • flourish of words, he proceeded:--"We have listened to the buffoonery
  • of this priest, venting his scurrilous falsehoods against Thersander,
  • and endeavouring to turn against him the language so justly directed
  • against himself. Now, I maintain, that throughout Thersander has
  • adhered to truth; the priest has taken upon himself to liberate a
  • prisoner; he has received a harlot beneath his roof; he has been on
  • friendly terms with an adulterer. Not a word has he uttered against
  • Thersander but what savours of the vilest calumny, but if anything
  • especially becomes a priest, surely it is to keep a civil tongue
  • in his head,--and in saying this I am but borrowing his own words.
  • However, after edifying us with his wit and jests, he went on to adopt
  • a tragic strain, and bitterly inveighed against us for handcuffing an
  • adulterer, and sending him to prison. I wonder what it cost to kindle
  • in him this prodigious warmth of zeal? Methinks I can give a tolerably
  • shrewd guess. He has looked with a longing eye upon the features
  • of these two shameless guests of his; the wench is handsome, the
  • youth has a goodly countenance; both are well suited for the private
  • pleasures of a priest! Which of the two best served your turn? At any
  • rate you all slept together; you all got drunk together; and there
  • are no witnesses to depose how your nights were passed. I sadly fear
  • me that Diana's fane has been perverted into Aphrodite's temple! It
  • will furnish matter for future discussion whether you are fit to be
  • a priest. As to my client Thersander, every one knows that from his
  • earliest years he has been a pattern of sobriety and virtue; no sooner
  • was he arrived at manhood, than he contracted a marriage according to
  • the laws; his choice was indeed unfortunate, and trusting to her rank
  • and wealth, he found himself the husband of a wife very different from
  • what he had expected. There can be little doubt that she long ago went
  • astray, unknown to this most exemplary of men; it is plain enough that
  • latterly she has cast off all shame, and has indulged her disgraceful
  • propensities to the utmost. No sooner had her husband set out on a long
  • voyage than she thought it a favourable opportunity for indulging her
  • loose desires; and then it was that, unfortunately for her, she lighted
  • upon this 'masculine whore;'[20] a paramour who among women is a man,
  • and among men a woman.
  • "Not content to cohabit with him in impunity in a foreign land, she
  • must needs transport him with her over an extent of sea, and on the
  • voyage must needs take her lascivious sport in the sight of all the
  • passengers. O, shameless adultery, in which sea and land, had both
  • a share. Ο shameless adultery, prolonged even from Egypt to Ionia!
  • Generally, when women are guilty of adultery they confine themselves
  • to a single act, or if they repeat their crime, it is with every
  • precaution which may ensure concealment. In the present case, however,
  • she commits the sin by sound of trumpet, if I may so say. The adulterer
  • is known to every one in Ephesus, and she herself is not ashamed to
  • have brought him hither like so much merchandise; making an investment
  • in good looks, taking in a paramour by way of freight! She will say,
  • 'I concluded my husband to be dead.' 'In that case,' I reply, 'were
  • your husband dead, you would be free from criminality, for there would
  • then be no sufferer by the adulterous act, nor is any dishonour cast on
  • marriage if the husband is no longer in existence; but if the husband
  • be alive, the marriage bond is still in force, his rights over his wife
  • continue, and he has, by her criminality, suffered a grievous wrong.'"
  • Thersander here interrupted him, "It is needless to examine any one
  • by torture, as was formerly proposed. I offer two challenges: one to
  • this wife of mine, Melitta; the other to the pretended daughter of
  • this ambassador, who is lawfully my slave." He then read aloud; "I
  • Thersander challenge Melitta and Leucippe (such I understand is the
  • strumpet's name) to submit to the following ordeal:--If the former,
  • as she asserts, has had no intercourse with this stranger during the
  • period of my absence, let her go unto the sacred fountain of the Styx,
  • declare her innocence upon oath, and then stand acquitted of any
  • further guilt. Let the latter, if free-born and no longer a maiden,
  • remain my slave, for the temple of the goddess affords sanctuary to
  • slaves alone; if, on the other hand, she asserts herself to be a
  • virgin, let her be shut into the cave of the syrinx." We immediately
  • accepted this challenge, being already aware that it would be made.
  • Melitta, likewise conscious that nothing improper had taken place
  • during the actual absence of Thersander, said, "I accept the challenge;
  • and will here add, that during the period referred to I had criminal
  • intercourse with no one, whether foreigner or citizen; and I will ask
  • you," addressing Thersander, "to what penalty will you submit, provided
  • the charge prove groundless and calumnious?"--"I will submit to
  • whatever the law decrees," was his reply. The court then broke up, the
  • following day being appointed for the respective ordeals referred to in
  • the challenge. The following is the legend of the Stygian fountain:--
  • "There was once a beauteous maiden, named Rhodopis, whose supreme
  • delight was in the chase. She was swift of foot, unerring in her
  • aim; she wore a head-band, had her robe girt up to the knee, and her
  • hair short, after the fashion of men. Diana met her, bestowed many
  • commendations on her, and made her her companion in the chase. The
  • maiden bound herself by oath to observe perpetual virginity, to avoid
  • the company of men, and never to humiliate herself by submitting to
  • amorous indulgence.[21] Venus overheard the oath, and was incensed
  • at it, and determined to punish the damsel for her presumption.
  • There happened to be a youth of Ephesus, named Euthynicus, as much
  • distinguished among men for beauty as Rhodopis was among those of her
  • own sex. He was as ardently devoted to the chase as the maiden, and
  • like her was averse to the delights of love. One day when Diana was
  • absent, Venus contrived to make the game which they were following
  • run in the same direction; then addressing her archer son, she said,
  • 'Do you see yon frigid and unloving pair, enemies to us and to our
  • mysteries? The maiden has even gone the length of registering an oath
  • against me! Do you see them both following a hind? Join the chase, and
  • begin by making an example of the maiden;--your arrows never miss.'
  • Both at the same moment bend their bows,--she against the hind, but
  • Cupid against her,--and both hit the mark, but the successful huntress
  • herself becomes a victim; her arrow pierces the shoulder of the deer,
  • but Cupid's shaft penetrates her heart, and the result of the wound was
  • love for Euthynicus. Cupid then aims a shaft at him, and with the same
  • effect. For a time they stand and gaze upon each other; their eyes are
  • fascinated; they cannot turn away;[22] gradually their inward wounds
  • become inflamed; the fire kindles,[23] and love urges their steps to
  • the cavern where now the fountain flows, and there they violate their
  • oath.[24] Diana soon after saw Venus laughing, and readily comprehended
  • what had taken place, and as a punishment changed the maiden into a
  • fountain, upon the spot where her chastity was lost. For this reason,
  • when any female is suspected of impurity, she is made to step into
  • the fountain, which is shallow, reaching only to midleg, and then it
  • is that the ordeal takes place. The oath declarative of chastity is
  • written on a tablet, and suspended from her neck; if truly sworn, the
  • fountain remains unmoved; if falsely taken, it swells and rages, rises
  • to her neck, and flows over the tablet."
  • Next morning a great concourse assembled, and at the head came
  • Thersander, with a confident expression of countenance, and looking at
  • us with a contemptuous smile. Leucippe was attired in a sacred robe
  • of fine white linen, reaching to the feet and girded about her waist;
  • round her head she had a purple fillet, and her feet were bare. She
  • entered the cavern with an air of becoming modesty. Upon seeing her
  • disappear within, I was overcome by agitation, and said mentally, "I
  • doubt not your chastity, dearest Leucippe, but I am afraid of Pan;
  • he is a virgin-loving god, and for aught I know, you may become a
  • second syrinx. His former mistress easily escaped him, for her course
  • lay over an open plain; whereas you are shut up within doors, and so
  • blockaded that flight is out of the question, however much you may
  • wish to fly. Ο Pan! be thou propitious; do not violate the statutes
  • of the place, which we have religiously observed; grant that Leucippe
  • may again return to us a virgin; remember thy compact with Diana, and
  • do no injury to the maiden." While talking to myself in this manner,
  • sounds of music proceeded from the cavern, more ravishingly sweet, I
  • was assured, than had been heard on any former occasion: the doors
  • were immediately opened, and when Leucippe sprang forth, the multitude
  • shouted with delight, and vented execrations upon Thersander. What my
  • own feelings were, I cannot pretend to describe. After gaining this
  • first signal triumph, we left the spot, and proceeded to the place
  • which was to be the scene of the remaining ordeal, the people following
  • again to behold the spectacle. Everything was in readiness, the tablet
  • was suspended to Melitta's neck, and she descended into the shallow
  • fountain with a smiling countenance. No change was perceptible in the
  • water, which remained perfectly still, and did not in the slightest
  • degree exceed its usual depth, and at the expiration of the allotted
  • time the president came forward, and taking Melitta by the hand,
  • conducted her out of the fountain. Thersander, already twice defeated,
  • and surely anticipating a third defeat, took to his heels and fled to
  • his own house, fearing that the people would, in their fury, stone him.
  • His apprehensions were well founded, for some young men were seen at a
  • distance dragging Sosthenes along; two of them were Melitta's kinsmen,
  • and the others were servants, whom she had despatched in quest of him.
  • Thersander had caught sight of him, and feeling sure that when put to
  • the torture he would confess everything, he secretly left the city,
  • as soon as night came on. Sosthenes was committed to prison by order
  • of the magistrates, and we returned triumphant upon every point, and
  • accompanied by the shouts and good wishes of the people.
  • Next morning they whose business it was[25] conducted Sosthenes before
  • the magistrates. Aware that he was about to be put to the question, he
  • made a full confession of everything, stating how far Thersander had
  • been the prime agent, and how far he had himself assisted in carrying
  • out his schemes! nor did he omit to repeat the conversation which had
  • taken place between his master and him before the cottage-door. He
  • was sent back to prison there to await his sentence, and a decree of
  • banishment was pronounced against Thersander. When this business was
  • concluded, we again returned to the hospitable dwelling of the priest,
  • and while at supper resumed the subject of our former conversation,
  • mutually relating any incidents which had previously been omitted.
  • Leucippe, now that the purity of her character was fully established,
  • no longer stood in awe of her father, but took pleasure in narrating
  • the events which had befallen her. When she came to that part of her
  • story which referred to Pharos and the pirates, I requested her to give
  • us every particular about them, and especially to explain the riddle of
  • the severed head, as this alone was wanting to complete the history of
  • her adventures. "The recital will interest us all," I said, "especially
  • your father."
  • "The unhappy female to whom you allude," replied Leucippe, "was one of
  • that class who sell their charms for money. She was inveigled on board,
  • under pretence of becoming the wife of a sea captain, and remained
  • there in ignorance of the real cause for which she had been brought,
  • passing her time in the company of one of the pirates, who pretended
  • to have a passion for her. When I was seized, they placed me, as you
  • saw, in a boat, and rowed off with all their might; and afterwards
  • when they perceived that the vessel despatched in pursuit was gaining
  • upon them, they stripped the wretched woman of her clothes, which they
  • put on me, making her dress herself in mine; then placing her at the
  • stern in sight of the pursuers, they cut off her head and cast the body
  • overboard, doing the same with the head, when the pursuit was given
  • up. Whether she had been brought on board for the above purpose, or in
  • order to be sold, as they afterwards told me, I cannot say; certain
  • it is that she was put to death by way of eluding the pursuers, the
  • pirates imagining that I should fetch more money as a slave than she
  • would do. It was this determination on their part which earned his
  • just reward for Chæreas, who had suggested the murder of the female in
  • place of me. The pirates refused to let him retain exclusive possession
  • of me, saying that on his account one woman had already been lost to
  • them, who would have been a source of gain. They proposed, therefore,
  • that I should be sold to make up the loss, and that the money should
  • be equally divided. He replied in an angry and threatening manner,
  • asserting his prior claims, and reminding them of their compact, and
  • that I had been carried off, not in order to be sold, but to be his
  • mistress. Upon this, one of the pirates came behind him, and dealt him
  • his measure of justice by striking off his head and flinging his body
  • into the sea,--a worthy requital of his perfidious conduct towards me.
  • "After two days' sail, the pirates put in at some place, the name of
  • which I do not know, where they sold me to a merchant who used to
  • traffic with them, and from his hands I passed into the possession of
  • Sosthenes."
  • "My children," said Sostratus, when Leucippe had concluded, "I will
  • now relate what has happened to Calligone, for it is but fair that I
  • should contribute my share to the conversation."[26] Upon hearing my
  • sister's name mentioned, I became all attention, and said, "Prithee,
  • sir, proceed; I shall rejoice to hear that she is still alive." He
  • commenced by repeating what has already been mentioned respecting
  • Callisthenes, the oracle given to the Byzantians, the sacred embassy
  • sent to Tyre, and the stratagem for carrying off Calligone. He went on
  • to say: "Callisthenes discovered during the voyage that she was not my
  • daughter; but although matters had thus turned out quite contrary to
  • his intentions, he conceived a strong passion for his fair captive, and
  • throwing himself at her knees: 'Lady,' he said, 'do not imagine that I
  • am a corsair or a villain; I am of good birth, and second in rank to
  • none in Byzantium. It is Love who has compelled me to turn pirate, and
  • to employ this stratagem against you. Deign, therefore, to consider
  • me your slave from this day forth. I offer you my hand in marriage.
  • You shall have for your dowry more wealth than your father would have
  • bestowed upon you, and you shall preserve your maiden state so long as
  • you may please.'
  • "By means of these, and other insinuating words, he brought her to
  • look favourably upon him, for he was handsome in person and possessed
  • a flow of persuasive language. Upon arriving at Byzantium he had a
  • deed drawn up assigning her an ample dowry; he then proceeded to make
  • other preparations, purchased for her splendid dresses, jewellery and
  • ornaments, in short, whatsoever was required for the wardrobe and
  • toilette of a lady of rank and wealth. Having done this, he abstained
  • from soliciting her virtue, and in fulfilment of his promise allowed
  • her to remain a maiden, and thus he gradually won her affections. In
  • a short time, quite a wonderful alteration took place in the young
  • man; he became conciliatory in manner, and prudent and orderly in his
  • mode of living; he shewed respect by rising up before his elders,[27]
  • and was the first courteously to salute any whom he met; his former
  • indiscriminate profusion, which had been mere lavish prodigality, now
  • became wisely directed liberality, choosing for its objects those who
  • were suffering from poverty and required assistance.
  • "All who remembered his former and dissolute course of life were amazed
  • at this sudden change. He shewed me the most marked attention, and I
  • could not help loving him and attributing his former conduct more to
  • an excess of open-heartedness than to any actual vicious propensities,
  • and I called to mind the case of Themistocles, who after a youth
  • spent in licentiousness, in after life excelled all his countrymen
  • in soundness of judgment and many virtues.[28] I really felt sorry
  • at having repulsed him, when he was a suitor for my daughter's hand,
  • he treated me with so much respect, giving me the title of father,
  • and escorting me[29] whenever I had occasion to go through the forum.
  • He likewise took great interest in military exercises, especially in
  • what related to the cavalry department; he had always been fond of
  • horses, but hitherto merely to indulge his love of amusement and his
  • luxurious tastes; yet though actuated by no higher motives, he had been
  • unconsciously fostering the seeds of skill and courage; and eventually
  • his chief ambition was to distinguish himself by valour and ability
  • in the field. He contributed largely from his own private resources
  • the expenses of the war, and was elected my colleague in command,
  • in which position he shewed me a still greater degree of attention
  • and deference. When at length, victory declared itself on our side,
  • through the visible intervention of the deity,[30] we returned to
  • Byzantium, and it was decreed, that the public thanks of the State
  • should be conveyed to Hercules and Diana, for which purpose he was to
  • proceed to Tyre, while I was despatched to this city. Before setting
  • out Callisthenes took me by the hand and related every particular
  • respecting Calligone. 'Father,' he said, 'the impetuosity of youth led
  • me away in the first instance; but in the course which since then,
  • I have pursued, deliberate choice and principle have influenced my
  • actions. I have scrupulously respected the maiden's honour, during a
  • time of war and confusion when men are generally least inclined to
  • deny themselves the indulgence of their desires. My intention is now
  • to conduct her to her father's house, at Tyre; and then to claim her
  • for my bride, at her father's hand, in accordance with the law.[31] I
  • have made an ample settlement upon her, and shall consider myself most
  • fortunate, if he grants my suit; if, on the contrary, I meet with a
  • repulse he will receive back his daughter as pure as when she left his
  • home.'
  • "I will now read you a friendly letter, which--feeling anxious that the
  • marriage should be concluded--I addressed to my brother, before the
  • termination of the war, in which I mentioned the rank of Callisthenes,
  • and bore testimony to his good birth, the honourable position which he
  • had attained, and his eminent services in the field. If we gain our
  • cause in the new trial[32] moved by Thersander, I propose, first of all
  • to sail to Byzantium, and afterwards to proceed to Tyre."
  • Clinias came to us next day, with the intelligence that Thersander
  • had secretly left the city, that his object in appealing from the
  • recent decision was but a pretext to gain time, and that he had no
  • intention of following up the case. After waiting three days, the
  • period appointed for taking fresh proceedings,[33] we appeared before
  • the President, and having satisfactorily proved by reference to the
  • statutes, that Thersander had no longer any legal ground against us,
  • we embarked and enjoyed a favourable voyage to Byzantium, where our
  • long-desired nuptials took place. A short time after, we sailed to
  • Tyre, which we reached two days after the arrival of Callisthenes,
  • and where I found my father preparing to celebrate my sister's wedding
  • on the following day. We were present on the occasion, and assisted
  • at the religious ceremonial, offering up our united prayers that both
  • our marriages might be crowned with happiness; and we arranged, after
  • wintering at Ephesus, to proceed to Byzantium in the spring.
  • [Footnote 1: τρίδουλος, a slave through three generations.
  • "ἐὸν τρίτης ἐγὼ μητρὸς φανῶ τριδουλος."
  • Soph. Œd. Tyr. 1054.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 2: ἐv τοῖς τῆς αὐλαίας χωρίοις. In temples, curtains
  • served more especially to veil the statue of the divinity:--"Dum
  • velis candentibua reductis in diversum, Deæ venerabilem conspectum
  • apprecamur."--Apul. Met. xi.]
  • [Footnote 3:
  • "ἤκουσιν ἐς γῆν κυανέαν Συμπληγάδα
  • πλάτῃ φυγόντες δίπτυχοι νεaνίaι
  • θεᾷ φίλον πρόσφαγμα καὶ θντήριον
  • Άρτἐμιδι."--Iph. in Tauris, 230.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 4:
  • "Tu lene tormentum ingenio admoves
  • Plerumque duro; tu sapientium
  • Curas et arcanam jocoso
  • Consilium retegis Lyæo."--Hor. iii.; Od. xxi. 1.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 5: τὴν πρὸς Μελίττην αἰδώ.]
  • [Footnote 6: "If a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her
  • hair is given her for a covering."--1 Cor. xi. 15.
  • Apuleius, Met. B. ii. has a remarkable passage illustrative of the
  • indispensableness of a fine head of hair to constitute perfect female
  • beauty. "Si cujuslibet eximiæ pulcherrimæque feminæ caput capillo
  • spoliaveris et faciem nativâ specie nudaveris, licet illa cœlo dejecta,
  • mari edita, fluctibus educata, licet, inquam Venus ipsa fuerit, licet
  • omni Gratiarum choro stipata, et toto Cupidinum populo comitata
  • et baltheo suo cincta, cinnama fragrans et balsama rorans, calva
  • processerit, placere non poterit nec Vulcano suo."]
  • [Footnote 7: See the beginning of B. iv. where Diana enjoins upon
  • Leucippe the preservation of her chastity.]
  • [Footnote 8: ὁ τῆς Ἀθηνᾰς αἰλὸς.]
  • [Footnote 9: μεταπηδᾶ--χορεύει.]
  • [Footnote 10: Throughout this description of the syrinx, the Greek
  • text is very corrupt: "locus graviter afflictus," is the expression
  • of Jacobs, who gives four closely printed octavo pages of notes, to
  • elucidate its difficulties. The translator has endeavoured to give,
  • what (after a comparison of the notes) appeared to him the true sense.]
  • [Footnote 11: See the same legend, towards the end of Longus, B. ii.]
  • [Footnote 12: τoῦ τόπου πνεῦμα ἔχοντος μουσικὸν εἰς τὸν σύριγγα
  • ταμιεῖον.]
  • [Footnote 13: "sorbitio--dira cicutæ."--Persius, S. iv. 2.]
  • [Footnote 14: By the Roman law, a woman convicted of adultery
  • was mulcted in half her dowry (_dos_) and the third part of her
  • property (_bona_), and banished to some miserable island, such as
  • Seriphos.--Dict. of Grk. and Rom. Antiq.]
  • [Footnote 15: δίκην δεδωκὼς οὐ δέδωκε.]
  • [Footnote 16: Here and elsewhere in the address of the worthy priest
  • of Diana occur equivoques, which, owing, to the genius of the English
  • language and a regard for decency are incapable of and unfit for
  • translation. The commentators illustrate the passage referred to in
  • this note by an epigram of Martial, iii. 80.
  • "De nulli quereris, nulli maledicis, Apici;
  • Rumor ait, linguæ te tamen esse malæ."
  • ]
  • [Footnote 17: eἰς ἀσέλγειαν ἀκονᾷ.]
  • [Footnote 18: πάντα ἑαυτοῦ γίνεται, δήμος, βουλή, πρόεδρος, στρατηγός.]
  • [Footnote 19: Among the Greeks legal proceedings terminated at sunset;
  • nor could decrees of the senate, among the Romans, be passed after
  • that time; hence we find as terms of reproach: "Senatus consulta
  • _vespertina_," in Cicero; and "advocati nocturni" in Petronius.]
  • [Footnote 20: πόρνος:--the word given as a translation, is found in
  • "Troilus and Cressida."]
  • [Footnote 21:
  • "... she'll not be hit
  • With Cupid's arrow,...
  • And, in strong proof of chastity well arm'd,
  • From love's weak childish bow she lives unharm'd
  • She will not stay the siege of loving terms,
  • Nor bide the encounter of assailing eyes."
  • Romeo and Juliet.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 22: The reader will call to mind the "love at first sight"
  • of Theagenes and Chariclea, so well described in the Third Book of the
  • Ethiopics.]
  • [Footnote 23:
  • "For, oh, Love's bow,
  • Shoots buck and doe;
  • The shaft confounds,
  • Not that it wounds,
  • But tickles still the sore."
  • Troilus and Cressida.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 24: Compare Æneid, B. iv. 115-126.]
  • [Footnote 25: ὁι τἂύτην ἔχοντες τἠν πίστιν.]
  • [Footnote 26: ἵνα μὴ ἀσυμβολήσω μυθολογίας παντάπασι.]
  • [Footnote 27:
  • "Credebant hoc grande nefas et morte piandum
  • Si juvenis vetulo non adsurrexerat."--Juv. xiii. 54.
  • ]
  • [Footnote 28: "Omnium postea Graii sanguinis virorum clarissimus
  • extitit."--Val. Max. vi. 15. 2.]
  • [Footnote 29: ἐδορυφόρει--"quod honoris causâ fiebat a
  • clientibus."--Jacobs.]
  • [Footnote 30: The appearance of Diana is mentioned in B. vii.]
  • [Footnote 31: The law referred to in B. ii.]
  • [Footnote 32: ἢν τὴν ἔφεσιν ἀγωνισώμεθα.
  • Ἔφεσις, an appeal in order to obtain a new trial, vide Dict. of Greek
  • and Rom. Antiq. p. 62.
  • Jacobs observes that the original is here probably imperfect, no
  • previous mention having been made of a new trial.--&c.]
  • [Footnote 33: προθεσμία. The term limited for bringing actions and
  • prosecutions at Athens.--Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiq. p. 797.]
  • THE END.
  • End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Greek Romances of Heliodorus,
  • Longus and Achilles Tatius, by Heliodorus and Longus and Achilles Tatius
  • *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GREEK ROMANCES ***
  • ***** This file should be named 55406-0.txt or 55406-0.zip *****
  • This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
  • http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/4/0/55406/
  • Produced by Clare Graham, Axel Kallesøe and Marc D'Hooghe
  • at Free Literature (online soon in an extended version,also
  • linking to free sources for education worldwide ... MOOC's,
  • educational materials,...) Images generously made available
  • by the Internet Archive.)
  • Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
  • be renamed.
  • Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
  • law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
  • so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
  • States without permission and without paying copyright
  • royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
  • of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
  • concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
  • and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
  • specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
  • eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
  • for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
  • performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
  • away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
  • not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
  • trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
  • START: FULL LICENSE
  • THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
  • PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
  • To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
  • distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
  • (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
  • Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
  • www.gutenberg.org/license.
  • Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • 1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
  • and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
  • (trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
  • the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
  • destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
  • possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
  • Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
  • by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
  • person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
  • 1.E.8.
  • 1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
  • used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
  • agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
  • things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
  • paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
  • agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
  • 1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
  • Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
  • of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
  • works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
  • States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
  • United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
  • claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
  • displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
  • all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
  • that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
  • free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
  • works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
  • Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
  • comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
  • same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
  • you share it without charge with others.
  • 1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
  • what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
  • in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
  • check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
  • agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
  • distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
  • other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
  • representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
  • country outside the United States.
  • 1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
  • 1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
  • immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
  • prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
  • on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
  • phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
  • performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
  • This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
  • most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
  • restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
  • under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
  • eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
  • United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
  • are located before using this ebook.
  • 1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
  • derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
  • contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
  • copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
  • the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
  • redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
  • Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
  • either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
  • obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
  • with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
  • must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
  • additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
  • will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
  • posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
  • beginning of this work.
  • 1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
  • work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
  • 1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
  • electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
  • prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
  • active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm License.
  • 1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
  • compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
  • any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
  • to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
  • other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
  • version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
  • (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
  • to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
  • of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
  • Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
  • full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
  • 1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
  • performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
  • unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
  • 1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
  • access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
  • provided that
  • * You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
  • the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
  • you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
  • to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
  • agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
  • within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
  • legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
  • payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
  • Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation."
  • * You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
  • you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
  • does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
  • License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
  • copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
  • all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • works.
  • * You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
  • any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
  • electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
  • receipt of the work.
  • * You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
  • distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
  • 1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
  • are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
  • from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
  • Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
  • trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
  • 1.F.
  • 1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
  • effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
  • works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
  • contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
  • or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
  • intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
  • other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
  • cannot be read by your equipment.
  • 1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
  • of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
  • Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
  • fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
  • LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
  • PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
  • TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
  • LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
  • INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
  • DAMAGE.
  • 1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
  • defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
  • receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
  • written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
  • received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
  • with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
  • with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
  • lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
  • or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
  • opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
  • the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
  • without further opportunities to fix the problem.
  • 1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
  • in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
  • OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
  • LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
  • 1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
  • warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
  • damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
  • violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
  • agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
  • limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
  • unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
  • remaining provisions.
  • 1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
  • trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
  • providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
  • accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
  • production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
  • including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
  • the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
  • or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
  • additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
  • Defect you cause.
  • Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
  • Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
  • electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
  • computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
  • exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
  • from people in all walks of life.
  • Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
  • assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
  • goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
  • remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
  • Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
  • and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
  • generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
  • Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
  • www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
  • 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
  • state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
  • Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
  • number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
  • U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
  • The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
  • mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
  • volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
  • locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
  • Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
  • date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
  • official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
  • For additional contact information:
  • Dr. Gregory B. Newby
  • Chief Executive and Director
  • gbnewby@pglaf.org
  • Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
  • Literary Archive Foundation
  • Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
  • spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
  • increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
  • freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
  • array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
  • ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
  • status with the IRS.
  • The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
  • charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
  • States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
  • considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
  • with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
  • where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
  • DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
  • state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
  • have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
  • against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
  • approach us with offers to donate.
  • International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
  • any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
  • outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
  • Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
  • methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
  • ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
  • donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
  • Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
  • Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
  • Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
  • freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
  • distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
  • volunteer support.
  • Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
  • editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
  • the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
  • necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
  • edition.
  • Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
  • facility: www.gutenberg.org
  • This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
  • including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
  • Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
  • subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.